The Missionary Review of the World — February 1916

OF THE DYING RELIGIONS OF

MISSIONA~Y FlgES 1. The Philippine Islands have made more progress, intellectually and economically, in the past fifteen years under American rule than in the previous four centuries, eSee page 110.) 2. The fifty thousand students enrolled in the intermediate and secondary schools in the Philippines constitute one of the greatest evangelistic op- portunities in the world to-day. (See page 114.) 3. China is worth winning for Christ rather than to militarism. 'Vith four times the popUlation of the United States she has in the eighteen prov- inces eexclusive of her four great dependencies) an area of one and one-half times the United States, including Alaska. eSee page 91.) 4. The Presbyterian Church in Rio Janeiro has about fourteen hundred mem- bers, who contribute an average of ten dollars each annually for church purposes. eSee page 115.) S. In Tali Fu, Yunnan Province, more converts were recently baptized in one day than had been won in thirty years of early missionary effort.

eSee page 108.) 6. The churches in South America are being drained by the war of their young men, who have returned for military service to Europe, and the problem of self-support is becoming a serious one. (See page 118.) 7. President Yuan Shih Kai has included in the classics, which he is study- ing daily, selections from the "Save-the-World Classic" (the Bible), prepared by a missionary and presented to Yuan at the suggestion of the Chief of Ceremony. (See page 123.) 8. The Buddhist priests in Tibet are so degraded and ignorant, and so closely identified with the home life of the people, that they form the greatest obstacle to Christian missionary effort among Tibetans. (See page 128.) 9. A new plan of city evangelization, which places more responsibility on resident workers, is being inaugurated by Presbyterians in the province of Shantung. (See page 141.) 10. An English missionary society is appealing for volunteers to carryon the work of German missionaries in India. who have been removed by the government from their fields of work. (See page 146.) 11. Representatives of twenty-two different nations. engaged in the work of the China Inland Mission, are finding in their spiritual service for China a bond that keeps them united even in time of war. (See page 149.) 12. Samoan women who are going with their husbands as missionaries to the wild Papuans of New Guinea, where missionaries were eaten by canni- bals only fourteen years ago, are proving not only their missionary zeal but their ability as workers. The image of Confucius in the temple at Chefoo. Shantung. ISSI RE IE Vol. XXXIX, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.2 Old S….. Nrw Serlel m: ,51 THE PRAY FOR THE PANAMA CONGRESS The Congress will be held in Hotel Congress on Christian Work Tivoli. There will be a frank and in Latin America is to convene friendly discussion of actual condiin Panama February 10th, and about tions in Latin American lands, with three hundred delegates are expected. freedom of speech, so far as it is The difficulties of transportation and Christian in spirit and relates to vital the limited accommodations have facts, but without bigotry or unturned aside many who planned to necessary acidity. It is expected that attend, but the delegates are leading Dr. Robert E. Speer will be Presimen and women of evangelical dent of the Congress, and his preschurches and represent practically all ence in the chair will insure courthe Protestant denominations of North tesy, constructiveness, spirituality, America and sixty-seven missionaries and prayer as characteristic of the and Latin Americans. sessIOns.

The daylight sessions will be de- Among the distinguished delegates voted to the discussion of the Com- from the United States are Dr. and mission reports and the evening ses- Mrs. John R. Mott, Dr. and Mrs. sions to popular meetings, each Lemuel C. Barnes (Baptist), Prof. addrest by one North American and Harlan P. Beach (Yale), Bishop one Latin American. There will also Henry D. Aves (Mexico), Bishop be evening evangelistic meetings in Wm. C. Brown (Virginia), Miss Spanish and English for the benefit Belle H. Bennett (Kentucky), Dr. of the people of the Isthmus-North John W. Butler (Mexico), Dr. S. H. Americans and other residents. Chester (Presbyterian), Dr. E. F.

The editors seek to pre~erve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by eontributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

Cook and Bishop Lambeth (Metho- " B SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN INDIA dist), Dr. William F. Oldham (New ElYOND all our expectations," York), Mr. and Mrs·. E. E. Olcott says Mr. Sherwood Eddy in a (New York), Dr. John F. Goucher letter, "an awakening in South India (Baltimore), Mr. Wm. N. Hartshorn has already begun. Last year Indian (World's S. S. Ass'n), Dr. Wm. I. Christian friends prayed for the cam- Haven (Bible Society), President H. paign in China and asked, 'Why C. King (Oberlin), Bishop A. W. should we not have a similar awaken- Knight (Tennessee), Dr. Ira Land- ing in India ?' As they faced the reth (Bo~ton), Mr. and Mrs. Joshua terrible difficulties of caste, the op- Levering (Baltimore), Bishop A. S. position of Hinduism, and the need Lloyd (Episcopal Board), Bishop F. of their own churches they felt it was impossible. Finally, the Execu- J. McConnell (Methodist), Dr. A. tive Committee of the South India United Church, with a Christian McLean (Disciples), President C. T. community of 165,000, proposed an Paul (Indianapolis) , Miss Ruth evangelistic campaign in India. This Rouse (World's Christian Student United Church includes all the Chris- Federation), Dr. James 1. Vance tians of the Presbyterian, Congrega- (Nashville), Bishop Luther D. Wil- tional, Dutch Reformed, and Scottish son, and President W. Douglas Mc- churches in one body, and it equals Kenzie (Hartford). There is an in numbers nearly twice the entire equally distinguished list of names Protestant community of all Japan." from Mexico, Cuba, Central and South America. In response to the invitation from this united church Mr. Eddy began Following the close of the Panama a campaign in South India last Oc- Congress, February 20th, five or six tober. After prayer and preparation, deputations will visit various parts of they united in a week of simul- Latin America to carry to the work- taneous evangelism, and when leaders ers the spirit and message of the of the church gathered at Vellore Congress, and to unite them in a for their General Assembly; all were study and plan for cooperation III astonished at what had been accomtheir respective fields. Dr. L. C. plished by the Spirit of God in that Barnes will lead the conference in first week. Mr. H. A. Popley, the San Juan, Porto Rico; Dr. Charles Secretary for the evangelistic cam- L. Thompson that in Havana, Cuba; paign, reported as follows: Dr. A. W. Halsey in South America. As soon as practicable a Mexico con- "A force of 8,288 Christian workference will be convened. ers gave themselves to proclaiming the power of Jesus Christ to build up This is a time for prayer rather a sound and lasting personal and than for criticism. The Congress is national life among the people of for conference, not for legislation, India. These workers preached in and the spirit is one of loyalty to the 3,814 towns and villages of the Tamil highest ideals as set forth by our country to audiences of over 300,000 Lord Jesus Christ. Many differing people, and won 8,503 to a desire to viewpoints will be represented- study the power and teaching of pray that the viewpoint of Christ may prevail.

OF THE

Christ, and 6,422 men and women to workers gathered and an evangelistic a determination to follow Him. A campaign was thoroughly organized. total of 14,925 people were definitely influenced during this one week to At the close of one of the meet- place themselves under the leadership ings a brilliant young Brahman stu- . of Jesus Christ. Thousands more dent surrendered his heart to Christ have been influenced, to some extent, and asked Mr. Eddy to be present at to feel that Christ is indeed the Hope his public baptism. Only at great of India. cost can a man come out from this proud caste-bound Brahman com- "Travancore tells of a demon wor- munity. shiper who deserted his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple In Jaffna, North Ceylon, 1,200 to God in its place. In the North Christians and workers gathered in Tamil field meetings were freely al- their annual meeting. They entered lowed in Hindu temples in caste the campaign, and the work will ex- villages, and the workers were re- tend during the next three years to quested to speak frankly about Christ Ceylon as well as India. During and His salvation. In another place meetings held for three days in the a devil dancer promised on the spot colleges of Jaffna more than sixty to become a Christian. In one of the high-caste Hindu students publicly Telugu churches twenty-eight adults confest Christ. were publicly baptized. In Travancore, at Nagercoil, 400 "In the Church itself the greatest workers gathered for a training con- good is that the laity have been ference, and 1,500 Christians assem- awakened to a sense of their respon- bled every night in the great Church sibility. Every Sunday afternoon to face their responsibility in the immediately after the service the campaign. Mr. Eddy delivered his whole Church goes out to preach the addresses to great congregations of Gospel. The campaign has brought a Christians in a community numbering new vision to the Church and for more than 80,000 in all in this field the first time the higher classes in of South Travancore. These Chris- the Church went and preached the tians are rising in a united evan- Gospel to the poor and deprest." gelistic campaign for the winning of their country for Christ. Already oTRAINING LEADERS IN INDIA one in four of the population of this NE of the most important and native State is a Christian. fruitful features of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's recent campaign in India has "Unmistakably God has begun a been his training conferences for In- mighty work in South India. Only dian Christian workers, conducted in this week I journeyed into distant vil- the six principal centers of South lages far from the railway to see India and Ceylon. After crowded men baptized from three different meetings in Madras, he met 200 workers from all parts of the Telugu castes, who were won in the begin- field. The third center was Erode ning of the campaign. Altho we have in the Tamil district, where 450 not yet succeeded in shaking the large cities or breaking the ranks of the Brahmans in large numbers, the campaign in India bids· fair to sur-

pass that in China in its work in the Christian progress in China can not villages, among the masses and be foretold. It will depend on the among the lower classes. It is al- personnel of the new government.

ready enlisting a larger number of President Yuan is, however, an in- Christian workers than in China, ani telligent man, favorable to religious. more widely affecting the Christian freedom and to Christian work. He Church." has given money freely to the Y. M. C. A., to missionary education, and CHANGES IN CHINA Christian hospitals. As a represen- YUAN SHIH 'KAI, First Presi- tative of the people he has worshiped dent of the RepUblic of China at the temple of heaven, but as president he has called into positions has signified his intention of "accept- of influence many avowed Christian ing" the title and role of Emperor- men. Pray for China and for Yuan he has already exercised the authority Shih Kai. -and on January I, 1916, took his seat temporarily on the imperial FROM KOREA TO CHOSEN throne. The date for his formal as- cension and the complete change back TIMES of transition are always again from republic to empire has times of crisis and often of hard- not yet been announced. ship. Korea is now in transition and The council, supposed to represent the Church and Christians there the people, met on December IIth suffer many hardships. Japan, having and voted unanimously to reestablish taken over the control of the country, the monarchy-but with a constitu- naturally is working to press Korea tion-and asked Yuan Shih Kai to and Koreans into the Japanese mold.

become Emperor. The president de- The ideas of Japan are not Korean dined the request and the next day ideas, nor are the ideals of her rulers issued a second mandate, accepting'· Christian ideals. Many officials lack the position. tact and real brotherliness and do not China is a huge country with an act with consideration. Nevertheless unwieldy, untrained mass of human- the change from Korea to Chosen, ity. A strong central government is from nation to province, seems in- still needed to control them and to evitable, and possibly the sooner it is direct affairs. of State. Yuan is gen- effected the better it will be.

erally acknowledged to be the Japan has made many physical im- strongest man in Chinese public life provements in Chosen-new high- and the people look to him to guide ways, and railroads, new sanitation the ship of state safely through the and civic advancement. Many laws rocks. There are some noble and have been enacted and are enforced intelligent young men among the with much benefit to the people. The officials who have come to the front educational system has been modern- since the Revolution, but there are ized and some moral reforms have not a large enough number of them been instituted. If Japan were a to fill the need. Christian land, with Ohristian ideals The effect of the reversion to a and rulers, there could be only thanks- monarchy upon missionary work and giving for the transition and trans-

formation from a weak and back- have found none. Even in Japan ward nation to a modernized province. proper there is no such law. They Japan is not, however, Christian in also order missions to use a book on aim or methods, and the people- ethics which teaches ancestor wor- especially the Christians in Korea- ship. Most of the mission schools are suffering in consequence. A letter have permits which allow them to just received from a 'Korean corres- continue as at present for ten years, pondent, who was traveling in China, but some, like the Soon Chun schools, gives information which the Japanese are without permits, and may be censor would not have passed. Visi- closed.

tors to Korea see only the outward "On top of all this comes a law and beneficial results of Japanese which says missions must obtain per- rule. Those who live there see the mission from the government every other side. Our correspondent writes: time they want to employ a helper, a "Missionaries in Chosen do not in- colporteur, or a pastor, when they es- terfere in politics, but are sent to tablish a church. One can readily see preach the Gospel, and loyally support what this will involve if a local gov- the nation and rulers that God places ernment official is biased against Chris- over them. Missionaries in Korea tianity. Hiding behind red-tape he exhort church members to follow the may find many opportunities to block precepts of Paul in the thirteenth Christian work.

chapter of Romans. The Japanese "The great hope of Christians is in are straining every nerve to make God. We mu~t pray that the minds the Koreans into Japanese. That too of the administration may be more is no concern of the missionaries, al- favorable toward Christianity, and tho we inwardly feel sorry for the that missionaries and Christians may Koreans. . be given especial wisdom during this "In spite of the real help mission- time of trial."

aries are giving to Japanese, the pres- COOPERATION IN MISSIONS TO ent administration in Chosen apparently feel that Christianity interfere;; W JEWS with their plans for 'Japanizing' the BILE there are in North Koreans. Consequently they are doing America forty-five missionary all in their power to throttle Chris- agencies at work for the conversion tianity without openly persecuting the of the Jews, there is no strong far- church or antagonizing the law that reaching interdenominational society guarantees religious liberty. The conducted for this purpose. There authorities do not say Koreans must are local societies in many cities, not be Christians, but they indirectly denominational work for Jews and do everything possible to prevent the some general agencies for tract and spread of Christianity. Bible distribution,' but in America "The present law saying that re- this great work in g-eneral is carried ligion must not be taught in private on through· indeper. lent and small schools is an example. We have been· organizations. Only two American hunting for an example of such a societies have as many as ten mis- law among the leading nations, but sionaries to Jews.

Great Britain has twenty-eight so- Rev. B. B. Sutcliffe (Chicago), Seccieties, one of which employs 312 retary; Mr. Henry P. Crowell (Chiworkers, one 72, one 68, another 44, cago), Treasurer. another 32, and another 31. The twenty-eight British organizations It is high time that the Christian employ over four times as many Church awoke out of sleep in order missionaries to Jews as do the forty- that they may "buy up the opporfive American societies and have tunity because the days are evil." three times as many mission stations. N ever have the Jews been more har- The London Society for Promoting ried and distrest in Asia and Europe Christianity among the Jews is the than they are to-day. In Poland, largest in the world. The Mildmay Galicia, and in Palestine they are Mission to the Jews comes second. suffering for the very necessaries of The former has forty-six missions life as well as for the friendship of in various parts of the world-the their fellow countrymen. Now is only far-reaching international work the opportunity for Christians to for Israel. show them the real meaning of the love of Christ and His Gospel of At the recent Conference on be- life. half of Israel, held in Chicago (November 18-19), an important WOMEN'S WORK AT HOME step was taken in the formation of an interdenominational committee for "G OD bless the live women and Gospel work in "Behalf of Israel." With the exception of Poland and the dead men of the Church," Russia there is no land where the was the remark of a chairman of a Jews are found in such large num- missionary meeting at which were bers as in North America and no- announced large gifts from women's where is the opportunity so great societies and from men's legacies. for unhampered Christian work among them. At the same time the The women are alive to the best Christians in America seem oblivious both at home and abroad. They are to their duty toward Jews and are always generous, and their books and almost wholly neglecting them. missionary magazines have accom- fllished wonders in extending mis- In 1914 the American Hebrew sionary information and enthusiasm. Christian Alliance was formed to The Federation of Women's Societies unite more closely in fellowship the is also doing much for the advance- Jewish Christians of North America, ment of the cause. and to further the work among their unconverted brethren. Now a new The Council for Women for Home step has been taken to unite Gentiles Missions has recently held its eighth and Jews in the effort to give the annual meeting (January 5th and Gospel to Israel. 6th) in Atlanta, Georgia. All the women's boards, both North and The officers of the new organiza- South, that are represented on the tion are: Mr. W. E. Blackstone, Council, sent delegates. The program Honorary President; Rev. Harris H. was unusually strong and included all Gregg, D.D. (St. Louis), President: phases of Home Mission activity.

Mrs. George W. Coleman was elect- ed president for the coming year.

OF FOREiGN MISSION

1902-1915 $J1.6Q()JJ(JO JJJIJIJ.OOO Jl,504P<'Q() $32,131,234 JI.IQQ. 1100 (1912) JQ.6Q()JOQ J 29.6OD. 000 / Z8.6QaOQO 27.6dO. 000 / '4604000 / """ 1/ Z5.60D.000 _/ 24POD.'.000 Zlloa 000 lliQO.1.000 itt~oy $1 B, 793,990 21.6dO.M0 ZfJ.6Da'OIN. ~sV 19.6OD.000 J8.6QO,a'DO Ct'……..: I'. /, t7 $18,815,939 ITJOD. 000 V / – 16.600. 000 ./ 15.600. ooe . V~OPE J! 14.600.000 —' OF t " , 13MIJ. 000 1// NTlf'{EN1 'I' "- , 1i!lQD.fJ,00 11,600. 000 i · { -=– ,A~D,.CO~ ~– , pll),.••••…..

~'('i:Rr. £~~ar-R1-/1i1t:,O15r1/~~lbrt~8:5(.~.J./~/I~ . J1-'R1ic£A~ . 1D.6(),IJ. 000 !.MOo. 000 — 8.600. 000 fE!!-"" 7.6QQ.000 6.600. 000 I-'" 5.600.0 00 4.604 000 ~600, 000 OTHlR COUNTRIES 51,197,772 ZPOo.o 00 ….II) >1912) 1,6110. (),OO ~ — 6110. 000 This chart is based on the chart prepared by the Home Base Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, The figures are those collected by the M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with the exception that the figures for America (1912-15) are gathered by the Home Base Committee, The totals for North America and Europe for 1914 are $33,784,550, and for Christendom for 1915 are probably not less than $36,OOO,OOO-including "Other Countries' -EDITOR,

I ~… /'—'" ~'b .,"COMING

I .! ~…- j j '

February Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Conv., Newark, N. J.

Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d–Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, Mont. Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Conv., Birmingham, Ala. 1st-National Rallies-Jubilee of the Young Women's Christian Association. 1st-The 115th anniversary of the birth of Titus Coan of Hawaii. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Wash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbus, S. C. 8th-The 115th anniversary of birth of George Dana Boardman of Burma. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Vork in Latin America, Panama. 13th-Reformed Church in U. S. Foreign Missions Conference 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Decatur, Ill. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Portland, Ore. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Richmond, Va. 14th-The 85th anniversary of the birth of James Stewart of South Africa. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Sacramento, Cal. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Davenport, Iowa. 18th-The 135th anniversary of the birth of Henry Martin of India. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Des Moines, Iowa. 20th to 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Lexington, Ky. 20th to 23d-l~aymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Francisco, Cal. 22d-Pageant to celebrate Jubilee of the Y. W. C. A. 23d to 25th Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Evansville, Ind. 23d to 25th, 27th-Laymeri's Missionary Movement Conv., Nashville, Tenn. 23d to 25th, 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fresno, Cal. 27th to Mar. 1-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Los Angeles, Cal. 27th to Mar. l-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Indianapolis, Ind. 27th to Mar. l-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Memphis, Tenn.

March bt to 3d, Sth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Little Rock, Ark. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Diego, Cal. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Columbus, Ohio. 3d-50th Birthday Celebration of the Young Women's Christian Association. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, EI Paso, Texas. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Oklahoma, Okla. 7th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of Bishop Thoburn of India. BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Mi.~sionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

N Europe one sees con- riages" and war babies and outraged women and ruined lands and smashed IZI l tinental politics. In ideals and degraded morals, of what- China one is in the ever spiritual power it possest, the un- ~. ~ midst of the seething fittest left to face the vastest prob- ~ maelstrom of world lems; and of China unmilitaristic, politics. Europe has prodded on by injustice, to become long realized that China is the great- a great militaristic nation, to be an est prize politically and commercially on the planet, and is amazed that COMPARATIVE SIZE OF UNITED STATES AND CHINA American business men have so long neglected the greatest future market avenger with fifty miIlion "regulars" in the world. Spain, Portugal, and at her command. For many centuries HoIland each, more than two cen- she has absorbed all conquerors, or turies ago, in the palmy days of their driven them out. "China is a sea maritime supremacies, headed the that salts all that it touches." In the movement to exploit China for their thirteenth century she had a scourge, own advantage. Ever since that time, Jenghiz Khan, before whose conand especiaIly in recent years, the Eu- quests those of Cesar and Napoleon ropean LiIiputians have been trying, pale into insigrlificance, who conwhile they may, to bind the great quered all of Europe west of the con- Asiatic GuIIiver before he wakes. They know that they can never do it after China comes to its own.

China in international politics has been a veritable Banquo's ghost that would not down-a question insistently paramount, dominating all other issues of international politics. Just because of her marvelous potentialities there has been a feeling of dread on the part of Europe, as it viewed this vast inchoate monster looming out of the Far East, a coming power, not auspicious, but portentous.

There is already a vision in Europe of itself, decimated of its best blood and brawn and brains, burdened with incalculable debts, prostrate in its weakness, robbed, through "day mar-

fines of Germany, and all of Asia pean statesmen as Tocqueville and from the frozen north to the Indian James Bryce; such generals and lead- Ocean. Europe has mistaken patience ers of Far Eastern troops as Chinese for cowardice. The Chinese soldier, Gordon and Lord Roberts and W oIse- properly equipped and led, has, ac- ley; such naval experts as Beresford, cording to foreign generals in the Von Tirpitz, and Admirals Fisher Far East, few equals. and Mahan; such Oriental adminis- The astonishing thing is that while trators as Dr. Morrison and Lord the statesmen and rulers of Europe Curzon; Stlch famous diplomats as are hopelessly at variance as to the Anson Burlingame, Count Cassini, S.

future fate of the nations around Wells Williams, and Colonel Denby; about them, there is a marvelous such Chinese advisors as Schurman unanimity as to China being the of Cornell, Adams of Michigan, coming land of towering importance. Goodnow of Johns Hopkins, and Even in his day Napoleon saw this John W. Foster; such missionary future, and laid down this dictum: statesmen as Mott, Speer, J. Camp- "A lion is asleep; do not rouse him. bell White, and A. J. Brown; such When China is awake it will change foreign missionaries as Mar tin, the face of the world." A nearer and Mateer, and Hayes. Indeed, the a better man, "The Golden Rule opinion of these men and a host of Diplomatist," John Hay, that great others-business men, manufacturers, and good friend of China, whose editors, consuls, educators, and mis- spirit of justice and fair play caused sionaries-would be found to bear the Chinese statesmen to admire and out this whole general position as revere him as much as to despise the summed up in a notable argument by muddied diplomatic deals and dealers Professor Reinsch, long special stu- of Europe, is credited with this pre- dent of things Chinese and American scient pronouncement: "The storm- minister at Peking, when he says, center of world politics, despite all "By all signs of the times China is eddies, has moved steadily eastward, destined to become the industrial and from the Holy Roman Empire, on commercial center of the world, and past Rome, past the Balkans, past the Pacific the chief theater of the Constantinople, past the Persian Gulf, world's great events." past India, to China, where it win remain, and whoever understands Now what are these elements that China socially, economically, politi- enter in to make such a future incally, religiously, has a key to world here in China, constituting China the politics for the next five centuries." grandest opportunity on the globe, £ommercially, politically, and religi- A great galaxy of men, looking at ously, an opportunity supremely that land out of every nation and worth while to be cultivated, which from every angle of their specialties, cause men to dare make such statestudents of the Far East, are of this conviction. We· see this in the ut- ments with regard to China? There terances of such American statesmen are several known potentialities of as Henry Clay, Thomas H. Benton, China which make men confident of and William F. Seward; such Euro- her tremendous future:

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

The Geographical Location able globe. They cover as much area I. Her location, in what Gladstone as Europe, one and one-half times called "the zone of power," where all the size of the United States plus masterful races have dwelt. She has Alaska; and these eighteen provinces every variety of climate, with the are less in size than the four fringed richest soil, vast mountain ranges dependencies: Manchuria, Mongolia, from which dash great cascades, East Turkestan, and Tibet. Lord Bal- transformable, like Niagara, into four has said: "No nation can be per- future electric and industrial power. manently great without an adequate S. E. Little, the geographical expert physical basis· of empire," that is, on China, says that no land can without land enough. China has that compare with China in the extent of basis. All the great nations of Chris- its waterways, a network of canals tendom excuse all the ungodliness as vast as cheap, uniting many sec- that they have ungodly done against tions of the land. There are four small states on their continent and thousand miles of sea coast, with against heathen folk and backward many and great harbors, such as nations in the Orient because of their that of Tsingtau, which port the attempt to conform to that law of Germans planned to make the New success. Because of it in the last few York of the Pacific, and capable of decades Christian Europe has stolen holding the navies of the world. ten-twelfths of Africa; practically all The water system of the Yangtse of the islands of the sea are theirs; alone is greater than the Mississippi they took them; and all of the vastest system. of continents, Asia, where dwell two- Hundreds of miles inland stands thirds of the human race, also in con- one of the great ancient capitals on formity to this law they have taken the banks of the Yangtse. What -all except Japan and China, from would England not give to-day for which latter they have already carved such a capital, as Germany plans to huge slices.

hurl her armies into London? With 3. "Population," as the veteran 680 miles between it and the sea it China missionary statesman, Dr. W .

. would be harder to take than Con- M. Hayes, once said, "is to a nation stantinople. .what cells are to a battery. The elec- Did the all-wise God have in mind tric motive power depends on the some vast plan when He set this race number of them." .Assuredly China within its own borders, a race four has the cells. Too long have Ameri- thousand years young, more virile cans, with their pin-hole parish con- than in its beginnings, surrounded ception of the missionary enterprise, by the frozen steppes on the north, closed their eyes to the impinging of with the vastest of all mountain this great race upon the world.

chains to the west and southwest, Professor H. A. Giles, of Cam- and the wildest of all oceans in front bridge University, one of the greatest of it? living sinologs, says that if all the The Territory and Population Chinese in the world were to pass by 2. The eighteen provinces of China a given point, befor.e the last one of constitute one-tenth of the inhabii:- the present generation could pass

that point a new generation would the southwest, alone has some seventy have grown up to have taken their million people.

places, and so the procession would march on forever. Natural Resources In this world-war, the most colos- 4· China's natural resources can sal, the most costly in men and money scarcely be exaggerated. They are that the earth has ever seen, the untouched, unparalleled, incalculable.

question of men is of supreme im- Everyone of these great provinces of portance. Already the warring na- China is rich in the most necessary tions of Christendom have lost some oils and ores and minerals. One of six million men, and it is estimated the keys to understand the reason that at the present rate of fighting all why the great nations of Christendom the men of Europe able to bear arms have repeatedly taken China by the (some 28 million) will either be im- throat and shaken her for every sort prisoned or crippled or rotting under of concession-mining, railroading, the sod by the end of 1918. It be- oil fields, territory, harbors-is the comes a very pertinent consideration, natural resources of China. If any therefore, that nations ultimately fail will study the reports of the expert for lack of men. geological commissions of the great Athens and Sparta, struggling for European governments in China, he the hegemony of the states of will find out very soon why they have Greece, both ultimately failed for lack been so eager to thrust themselves in.

of men. The medieval city repub- Geologists say that most of the lics, Pisa, Genoa, and Florence, in min era I fields of the world are their rivalry for the leadership of mapped, many of them are exhausted the Italian states, failed for lack of or nearing exhaustion, particularly so men. Holland, possessing sea supre- in Europe. Moreover, geologists af- macy, was unable to hold it over firm, as voiced in a notable article by England for lack of men. All the the late Professor N. S. Shaler, that leaders and rulers of Europe are cry- the industrial age of the present and ing out to-day in agony in the lan- future depends absolutely on these guage of the King of Montenegro, natural resources. The business of "Oh, if I only had the men." China the world would collapse at once has the men. The United States has were the flow of these resources to eighteen states, the population of each cease. It is axiomatic that this pres- one of which is less than the popu- ent and the future age are built on lation of each of many of China's the pillars of iron and coal and cop- 1,700 great and ancient walled cities. per and gold. Germany to-day fears According to the latest statistics, vastly more the shortage of copper China's popUlation is greater than and oil than many army corps of her that of all the nations at war, ex- enemies. That is why she is sedu- cepting Russia, India, and Japan- lously picking the brass hinges and plus their dependencies and colonies, knobs and trimming off from the plus twenty of the most interested doors in conquered Belgium, France, and prominent neutral nations. The and Poland, why her children are single province of Szechuan, far to scraping together every brass boiler-

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

bottom and kettle, why an army of Japan has schemed to get posses- miners has followed the progress of sion of these great mines of China, her armies as they approached any especially the Han Yie Ping, near section that contained these riches of Hanyang, 680 miles up the Yangtze the subterranean depths. River. Here, as in many other places, The report of the German geologi- the coal and iron occur together.

cal expert, Baron Von Richtofen, on Japan now has a regular entrenched the mineral wealth of Shantung and camp and barracks of Japanese sol- Shansi Provinces, was unbelievable, diers watching over these mines. The and so the government sent out a Chinese are here turning out pig iron, commission to check him up. Their shipping it hundreds of miles down report is a key to why Germany went the Yangtze River to Shanghai, and into Shantung, with its wonderful across the Pacific to San Francisco, harbor on its eastern coast, with more from there to Chicago, and laying it than forty million people in the prov- down on the Chicago market for less ince, and a vast hinterland with all than it can be laid down from Pitts- its products and natural resources to burgh to Chicago. This is an earnest feed through the great port of Tsing- of the market that the Chinese have tau. The Province of Shantung is already developed in many South rich in coal and iron and gold. In American countries, in Japan, and in Shansi, 419,000 square miles of the Asian states.

best quality of Pennsylvania anthra- Forests, Furs, and Fish cite have already been mapped, with corresponding immense quantities of Altho we speak of China as being bituminous coal. The vein of the an- a treeless country, yet in Manchuria thracite averages thirty-one feet are vast forests from which millions thick. Much of it is on the surface, of feet may be cut every year, and which the Chinese as yet, because of without detriment to the forests, if their fear of earthen dragons, have they are scientifically attended to.

scarcely scratched. The same holds in the Yalu River Along the frontier of Yunnan district, between Manchuria and Province, which for hundreds of Korea. And, incidentally, these vast miles is coterminous with the Burma timber preserves are important ele- boundary, one could find incalculably ments in the rivalry of Russia and great stores of coal and iron and Japan.

gold and copper. Most of the prov- How many American readers inces have at least fifteen of the know half a dozen important facts most necessary oils and ores and about the Amur River and its tribu- minerals. taries – a vast system of streams Chinese have sustained themselves thousands of miles long, richly all these centuries as farmers by in- stocked with fish, in whose regions tensive cultivation of small garden the most valuable sort of fur-bear- 'plots. Now they are just beginning ing animals are trapped, and which to enter upon the great industrial waters a vast domain, the Asian stage of the future. equivalent of Canada?

Chinese Characteristics ve10us adaptability of the Chinese: 5. Most remarkable of all are the "As a serpent without hands climbs race characteristics of the· Chinese. with the monkey, without fins swims John R. Mott affirms that of the with the fish, without legs runs with thirty nations whom he has visited the panther, so the Chinese, by his and studied, the Chinese have imprest marvelous adaptability, competes with him most of all, combining, as they all races in all lands, takes half a do, all the elements of the conquer- chance that other men despise, and ing, freedom-loving Anglo-Saxon wins." The Chinese is the supreme race-patience, industry, frugality, colonizer. He has more people in steadiness, endurance, cheerfulness, various lands of the Far East than physical virility, fecundity, homoge- are native to those lands. He owns neity, adaptability, mentality. the great hangs and banks, steamship It is of some consequence to the lines and mercantile houses. He has rest of the world that the Chinese is the supreme quality of adaptability.

at home in all climates, can compete He is more acceptable to the largest successfully with the denizens of the variety of women than any other frozen north and the peoples of the man-that is to say, he marries torrid south. As a soldier he re- through the largest number of races; quires less food and will stand more and he energizes every race that he hardships than any other. Four gen- touches.

erations of Chinese are born to our One of the great characteristics of three. Na other race has ever been the Chinese is his power to hang on able to mold the Jew into itself. A part in the presence of seemingly hopeless of the dispersion of the ten Israelitish conditions. As the saying is in the tribes that wandered eastward Far East: "He can live longer on a into that section of China which is copper cash (a coin with a square called Kai Feng Fu and settled there hole in the center and worth one- has become Chinese. No other race fortieth of an American cent)' than has ever, so far, solved the Moham- any other human, and when the cash medan problem, Russia has forty is gone he can live off the hole." This millions of Mohammedans in Central power to endure is only another way Asia. France has sixty million in of referring to him as illustrating Africa. England has eighty million the law of the survival of the fittest, in India. Tho England is a past and explains why he continues to master of subject races, even she can exist with ever-increasing virility do nothing with her Mohammedans while all his ancient contemporaries in the way of amalgamation with have gone ·into mournful oblivion. It other races. As troops, they must is significant to note that those an- have special diet, special food, special cient contemporaries were militaristic, clothing, special wages, ceremonials. armed to the teeth. For instance, the In western China there are millions powerful Egyptians and the Hittites of Mohammedans who have all been fought each other to a standstill, such molded into Chinese. as one seems to see to-day in Flan- There is a famous saying in the ders and northern France, and then Far East with regard to the mar- disappeared out of history. The Chi-

16] CHINA: THE COMING POWER

nese hangs on whichever way he dro11s of water, and like hideous function s, whether in athletics or methods of torture. school life, or in religion. The Chineae Civilization Christian Chinese boys, in the first generation out of heathenism, trained There is 110 space to speak in dein the primary schools of the mud tail of the great civilization of the villages by their missionary friends, Chinese, the solidity, the diversity, in a land where athletics are despised, have gone to the recent far eastern YUAN' SHIH-KAt Olympic games at Manila and there competed against Americans and Eng- Wbo bas signified his purpose to be Emperor of lishmen and Europeans, and won! China and has taken his seat upon the imperial These Chinese boys, out of the first tbrone. (The coronation has not yet taken place) generation of heathenism, trained in mission schools, are continually going the antiquity of it, nor to show in deto strange lands and studying in a tail how when our ancestors, before foreign tongue in universities of those the Gospel was brought to them by lands, and are becoming honor men, the missionaries, were reeking in taking first prize. When President barbarism, the Chinese were highly Eliot was asked how the forty-seven cultured; that when Chinese mer- Chinese boys studying in Harvard chants, drest in elegant brocaded silk compared with the American stu- and satin robes, were sending their dents, he replied that he would have caravans straight westward across the to search through all the hundreds of Asian deserts to trade with ancient American boys to find their equals. Rome, our ancestors were savages clad in skins of wild animals. While An example of how the Chinese functions religiously was the Boxer war. In the dreadful Boxer days they refuted the lie of the unchristian globe-trotter when in the Province of Chili these peasants, the first generation out of heathenism, laid down their lives, more than twenty thousand of them, rather than deny the Jesus God. Recanting was made easy. All they had to do was to bow before the idols or mutter an incantation before an incense stick, or draw a cross on the ground and spit on it. They knew that death would be accompanied by tortures unspeakable, such as the Ling Chi, the death of a thousand cuts, the cutting off of ears and noses, the gouging out of eyes and heart, boiling in great caul-

our English forebears were offering forebears of the Lords of the British human victims taken in war to their Admiralty were hugging the shore- cruel Druidic gods in the recesses of line in willow-woven canoes, the Chi- their oak forests, Chinese emperors nese were guiding their big junks were uttering prayers of singular straight out to sea.

beauty and majesty to Shang Ti, the John W. Foster, our greatest au- one true god; an army of scholars thority on international law, long ad- were making an encyclopedia of hu- viser of the Chinese government, says man knowledge that filled hundreds that in view of their history and of volumes; students were competing achievements no nation, ancient or in civil-service examinations for posi- modern, has stronger claims to be tions of governmental preferment. called a great people, than the Chi- While our Scotch ancestors were nese.

dwelling in caves, eating not only raw In view of all the foregoing, it may flesh, but human flesh, the Chinese, well be understood that Europe and elegant epicures, dwelt in walled cit- Japan believe what Lord Beresford ies, centers of administration, pos- years ago is reported to have said: sessing in their princely homes ele- "Whoever shall find a way t0' domi- gant Cloisonne, bronzes, bric-a-brac, nate China, whether through conces- gardens of many varieties of shrub- sions or by trade supremacy, or by bery and chrysanthemums; the i r force of arms, will find a way to poets, already thirteen centuries old, master the world more completely were writing graceful odes on the than did Rome in her day."

brevity of life and chanting the vir- The Issues at Stake tues of their heroes. Long before our Teutonic ancestors, clad in skins So vast are the issues at stake in of wild animals, were sliding on China for the future that after this their shields down the Italian Alps to war, if the Triple Entente wins, Rus- ravish and decimate and loot and de- sia pressing from the north through stroy all that fair Italy had gathered Mongolia, and England pressing from of the ancient classical civilization; the south through Tibet, will be keen long before they conceived of the rivals for the greatest plum in the idea of the Witenagemot, the council trade world; and Russia and Japan, of freemen, the boasted beginning of keenest rivals despite the present our Anglo-Saxon liberties and of the hypocritical alliance, will continue to ancient town meeting, the Chinese plan war to the knife and the knife to democrats, then as to-day, had a sys- the hilt until one beats down the tem of local self-government adminis- other. If the Dual Alliance wins, tered by village elders chosen for China again will be the great source their fitness. of disturbance, will be the great prize The Chinese invented the printing- for which the Teutons will press type and had great libraries of his- Japan, for the Teutons have served tory, philosophy, ethics, morals, and notice in many forms, "Woe to thee, poetry centuries before Gutenberg Nippon!"

and Caxton were born. They also in- But there are vaster issues even vented the compass, and when the . than all these involved in the future

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

rise of China. Christendom, by its An appalling element of the whole unchristian acts, its attitude of iron- situation is that Christendom, by its heartedness directed against the militaristic policy, has driven the Chi- Orient, and especially toward China, nese to feel that they must base their has caused this great land to seethe safety on militarism, and the amazwith discontent, with an aroused dis- ing spectacle is now seen, contrary to trust and hatred of all these West- the teaching of all the classics, of ern powers. It believes in the disin- Yuan Shih Kai, the President, writing terested friendship of none of them a poem which is now being sent all save alone, possibly, that of the Uni- over China, and taught to the army, ted States. The genius of China is on the glory and the honor of being peaceful. Tho having conquered in a soldier! many wars, China does not look upon itself as a warring nation. Its pride Europe will have only itself to is in its scholars and its sages. It has thank if it causes to develop and to always put the scholar first in the so- emerge from the Far East a vast and cial scale as the molder of the ideals soulless heathen militaristic machine of the people; the farmer second in a able and eager to trample it into social scale as the preserver of the rum. necessities of the physical life; the soldier lowest in the social scale be- Will the United States learn the cause, as the Chinese says, he is a lesson in time, and show the Chinese taker of life. The Chinese say it is what it means to be a big brother, as idiocy to kill a man because you over against what China has been exhave a difference of opinion with periencing of the outrages upon her him, for to kill him settles nothing. of big brigands? If China is not The genius of the Chinese race is evangelized it is possible for her to for peace. In a quarrel they get to- paganize and ruin us. And the gether through a middleman, a peace- American Protestant Church, by the maker. Each concedes something, catastrophe of this world-war, is on and an agreement is arrived at. "Live trial, as never before, not only for and let live." evangelizing China, but, in the man- ful facing of that problem, the sav- ing of its very life.

President Woodrow Wilson, while addressing recently a gathering of ministers, uttered the following strong words about the missionary enterprises in China: When I hear men pleading for the means to introd~ce Christianity into a part of the world now for the first time wakening to the possibilities of the power that lies latent in it, I wonder if it is possible that the imaginations of Christian people will fail to take fire.

This is the most amazing and inspiring vis,ion-this vision of that great sleeping nation suddenly awakened by the voice of Christ. Could there be any greater contribution to the future momentum of the moral forces of the world than could be made by quickening this force, which is being set afoot in China? China is at present inchoate; as a nation it is a congeries of parts, in each of which there is energy; but which are unbound in any essential and active unit, and just as soon as its unity comes, its power will come in the world. Should we not see that the parts are fructified by the teachings of Christ?

Facts About China

the people in China in Leading Chinese affirm that while they rank, joining hands, and are Confucianists, they regard Chris- they will girdle the globe tianity as the chief hope for China. ten times at the equator with living, beating hu- Every great upheaval in China has, man hearts. under the overruling providence of God, Every third child born into the world, been followed by the wider opening of looks into the face of a Chinese mother; doors for the preaching of the Gospel. every third pair given in marriage, plight their troth in a Chinese cup of wine; A province in Manchuria with 1,500, every third orphan weeping through the 000 has only one missionary. In Monday, every third widow wailing through golia 2,000,000 have none. Outer Karan the watches of the night, is in China; province has none. Tibet has 6,000,000 every third person who dies is a Chinese. 1,557 of the 3,033 walled cities of China with none. have as yet no resident missionary. In China there are 2,955 Christian con- Tens of thousands of towns and villages have no center of Gospel light. No gregations, 548 ordained Chinese pastors, province is adequately worked. 5,364 unordained workers, and 470,000 Only one Chines'e man in a hundred, connected with evangelical churches. taking the empire through, can read, and still fewer can write a letter. Of the From some 15 of the most important women, not more than one in a thou- theological schools in China it appears sand can read or write. that during the past year about 450 The Chinese government reports more men have been engaged in preparation than 40,000 schools under its control, for the ministry. These figures are sigand has primary and intermediate grades nificant, because it is upon the Chinese in every province, with total enrolment preachers that the ultimate success of of 1,500,000 students. The mission the country's evangelization depends. schools are said to be far ahead in quality of teaching, and 75 percent. of the Two years ago Bible study in Tientsin text-books used in the government was practically unknown in government schools were prepared by Christians or institutions. Three months after the under Christian supervision. Eddy meetings, out of 545 who had signed cards, 430, or 80 per cent. were studying in 54 Bible classes in the gov- ernment schools, in the Young Men's Christian Associations, and m the churches.

CHINA-OLD AND NEW Old China had an obsolete system of New China has a passion for modern education. education. Old China built pagodas to Buddha. New China builds school houses for Old China traveled by wheelbarrow youth. New China travels by steam and elec- and chair. tricity.

Old China did nothing for centuries New China would do everything up- but hold on. to-date.

Now is our time to help mold China for Christ.

T. Washington, Servant

His Fellow Men – A NEGRO'S VIEW OF THE NEGRO LEADER BY CLEMENT RICHARDSON, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA OOKER T. WASH- multiplied his labors in his- efforts 11B1 INGTON'S watchword was "service." He was to bring hope and comfort to the an emancipator to the poor of his race and in pleading toiler in the ditch and their cause before the world, until his arteries hardened and his heart to the woman at the ceased to beat at the age of 56.

washtub. He died in Tuskegee Sun- Those who lived near him, who lent day morning, November IS, 1915. He their energies to lighten his burdens,

TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE AS IT WAS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO think of him, not as dead, but simply stoop as you go through it and you as on a long campaign to enlist aid, will save yourself many a hard to feed 1,500 black boys and girls, thump." Many have blamed Mr. and to provide them with heat, light, Washington for not condemning and means of education. To many, more loudly the outrages against his seen at a distance, Booker T. Wash- race. To have done so at the time ington seemed a good deal of a would have blasted the work he was wizard. To those nearer, he appear- doing. Day by day white men tirove ed as a humble worker, full of native by the institution and snarled. When common sense, with an eye for the the first building was going up at things at hand and with a great Tuskegee, some twenty odd years capacity for hard work. ago, certain men would drive by and make it a point to turn their heads Pitching his tent on a barren spot the other way. They doubted the sinin Alabama, this man, in thirty-five cerity of the enterprise and the adyears, built a million dollar institu- visability of educating Negroes. Dr. tion. How did he accomplish it all? Washington continued quietly and In the first place, he never thought in humbly to do his work. The other terms of failure. He planned care- day at his funeral many of these same fully, read his Bible, prayed in secret, men bent in sorrow over his body, in and then went forth armed from tip company with the boys and girls to toe with confidence in his cause. whose education they had opposed and condemned. In raising $56,000 for current expenses, in putting up new buildings, Booker T. Washington never alin establishing a water system at lowed himself to be humiliated. His Tuskegee Institute, in orgamzmg motto was, "No man shall drag me farmers' conferences, Negro Business down by making me hate him." How Leagues, and in touring states, he often have I seen him move audiences never expected failure and he very with a bit of an anecdote like the folseldom accepted it. lowing: "When I was a boy, I used to love to fight. I loved to get an- Yet with all his success Booker T. other boy down in a ditch and pound Washington remained humble. "My him and pound him. But I soon lad," said Dr. Cotton Mather to Ben- learned that I could not hold him jamin Franklin, "you are young and the world is before you; learn to

BOOKER T

down without remaining in the ditch nips, a sweet potato, an ear of corn myself." and say, "Here's what it means. A man with 500 bushels of the earth's His fixt principles were early im- sweet potatoes is worth $500 of the planted in him from the Bible, of earth's riches." which he was a close student. No matter where he was, he spent a half The farmer would see the point and hour every day reading and meditating the next year would come back with upon the Word of God; and over his more of the earth's riches. body the minister read out of the Bible, which one of his teachers gave His text to men to keep out of him when he was a student at Hamp- debt was, "To him that hath shall ton, and from which all these years be given." he had gained daily food for strength. Most of his addresses in the South Another great principle of Scripwere made to the masses of his ture that he must have absorbed was people, and his talks were usually drawn from the vision of Peter, and based upon Scripture. Tho his ser- the words from heaven: "Call nothmons were not theological, his exi- ing common or unclean." No topic gesis was so unique, and so reason- to him was too commonplace, no able, that it imprest the lessons never work despicable. He looked to the to be forgotten. need only. Who is there that can forget the lesson of the toothbrush, One of his favorite texts in speak- of putting on a nightgown, of taking ing to Negro farmers was "The the old pillow out of the window and earth is full of Thy riches." He putting in a pane, of nailing up the would begin by asking what it meant. fence, of putting. the gate on the Then he would seize a bundle of tur- hinge?

He went a step further and TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE AS IT WAS ON COMMENCEMENT SUNDAY, 1915

preached the need of beautiful sur- the truth of his doctrine. Last April roundings. He added to repairs the it was my privilege to accompany use of whitewash and of paint, of him on his educational tour of flowers, of pictures, of trees, of good ulUisiana. At every place all wished clothes, but without show or osten- to stop him, to shake his hands, to tation. Own your house and farm thank him either for the good he if possible, or failing this, build up, had done them personally or for the repair, and beautify wherever you general good he was doing the are. Thus you will be of service to South. the owner of the property and better fill your place as a worthy and pro- At Alexandria, La., people crowded gressive citizen. about the train, almost stopping its progress. Three of us shouldered Missionaries say that they can our way to the ground, clasped hands best reach the poor natives of foreign and began a fight to the stand on lands after these folk have been fed which he was to speak, about a half and clothed. This was the theory block away. We bucked, we shoulof Booker T. Washington. Correct- dered, cajoled and begged. Behind ing one's surroundings, and beautify- us a small squad of police suring premises were to him processes of rounded Mr. Washington and led Christianity. Moreover, these acts him to the platform. In five ,minlaid the foundation of a broader life utes that solid mass of faces grew of usefulness. He felt that men attentive, then uproarious, then atcould not be whole-hearted Christians tentive, then mobile, then flushed when their clothes were out of with enthusiasm. When it was over shape, and when they were loaded the police squad led him away to a with debts. He often summed it up spot which looked deserted. By the to the Tuskegee students in those time they had put him in an autonever-to-be-forgotten Sunday eve- mobile the crowd had surged about ning Chapel talks with, "I don't see and 10! there was another blockade. how a man can be a good Christian with one suspender on, or with his But, in spite of all this flattery, shoes all dowl1 at the heels." from the best black men, from gov- ernors, from judges, even from As a Public Orator kings and princes in foreign lands, he was never spoiled for the small Orators who draw great crowds audiences. He would plunge into often become spoiled, so that they his message before a cluster of farmcan not arouse enthusiasm to speak ers by the roadside with the same to the two or three. Few men have abandon with which he swayed addrest larger, more enthusiastic: whole multitudes. He was moved audiences than has Dr. Washington. from within by his message, not by For him cities have declared holi- the size of his audiences. The fact days, and railroads have changed is, while he gloried in the great their schedules, that all might hear crowds, he enjoyed going back to the his words. Rich and poor prest rude little churches, to the lonely in to hear what he said and to attest schoolhouses in Macon County, where his school is, and having his

T. WASHINGTON l03

BOOKER T. WASHINGTON SPEAKING DURING THE LOUISIANA TOUR OF 1915 say just as he had done 20 years taurant, in the back of a grocery back. store. The floor of this hostelry was Mother Earth. The dinner was As he accepted any condition with boiled collards and peas and some audiences, so he did with food and of the old lady's home-made pickles, lodging. Noone will soon forget which were put on in his honor. He the tempest caused by his dining with was as much at home,. as happy and Mr. Roosevelt in the 'Vhite House, as courteous, as if he had been in the and with Mr. John Wan:l111aker. White House or sitting at table op- About a year ago, I sat (!;)wn with posite a millionaire. him to dine in a poor woman's res-

He frequently made local tours in failure a disadvantage. Had he done the interval of a trip to the North, or so, he would have addrest few audi- of more extended journeys into other ences in the South. He invariably . states. These tours were the result had an audience of two races, whose of a sort of cry from Macedonia. interests were common, but the dif- After one of his addresses the ap- ference of whose color kept them peal would come from Missi~sippi, at great odds, now, not so great, from Florida, Louisiana, from the thank God! because of his words. Carolinas, from all states where These two races sat there looking Negroes are in large numbers-ex- him in the face-eager, hungry, but cept perhaps Georgia. An organ- each very curious to see what ad- ization, usually the state business vice he would give the other. The league which he himself had been black folk with pride claimed him instrumental in starting, assumed the as their most precious gift. The financial responsibilities. Then town whites sometimes wanted to argue and city business leagues contributed the mixture of blood. His task was so much pro rata. Dr. Washington to weld· these factions, to supplant never allowed a charge for admis- jealousy, misgiving, race antipathy, sion. Sometimes speculators would with a spirit of friendliness and help- slip around and sell tickets, but as fulness toward each other. soon as he heard of it he would stop the thing, even if he had to threaten It was a tremendous and delicate to cancel his engagement. Nearer task. Any moment, with any audi- home he bore all the expense him- ence he might make a slip and set self, or through funds given him. pandemonium agog. Any undue re- Sometimes a special car would be buke of his own race, any over-as- leased and arrangements made with sertion of rights to the whites, and railroads to drop and take on this his very life would have been in car at given points. danger. Yet he said what was needed, and saict it in such a way Now he spoke to from two thou- that men saw the injustice or the sand to five thousand people at nine absurdity of their acts and repented. o'clock in the morning, to an audi- When he wanted to criticise Georgia ence of like size at noon, to another before a mixed audience in Atlanta at 2 or 3 o'clock, to another at night. for spending about ten dollars per The speeches were from an hour to capita on educating white children two hours in length, and he gave all and $1.67 on Negroes, he told them there was of him to the task. Eager that such a distribution argued more faces looked up into his, hungry for natural superiority of his race than Lhe message, and aisles were packed his modesty would allow him to ac- Voices outside were clamoring for cept. When in Birmingham, Ala., he admission, faces were prest against sought to go upstairs in a large office windows, and the world was ex- building and found that the only pecting great things of him. elevator for his race was marked "For Negroes and freight," he said Life on these trips was not easy to the audience, "My friends, that's or without great hardships. Booker mighty discouraging to a colored T. Washington never considered even

T. WASHINGTON

man." They saw the justice of it, tion from contact. Only from meetand the white men, several hundred ing men and discussing freely probstrong, were heard to say, "that's lems common to all, he argued, could right." a clear and friendly relation be es- tablished. How often did he ex- Sometimes on these trips he had claim to audiences all over the South, hard experiences. During a tour "My friends, the best people of each through Florida a mob broke out race never meet. My race comes near him and sought to seize a Negro in contact with the antagonistic memin the jail and lynch him. In Mis- bers of your race, and your race sissippi, during his tour of that state judges us by the type of Negroes they hanged two black men on trees HOW THE NEGRO WASHINGTON INFLUENCED THE NEGRO CROWD Forty carloads of out-of-town people listening to Dr_ Washington at Mo und Bayou, M ississippi near the railroad, apparently that he you get in the courts. Is that just?" might be sure to see them. But he Probably the harshest crhlClsm saw them only with the outward eye. What he really thought of such ever launched against him arose from deeds, how they really affected him, the position he took toward the the· world will know only in part. Negro in politics. Those who In all such cases he attributed the launched this criticism, said flatly violence to ignorance in general, and that he did not want the Negro to to the race's ignorance of each other. vote. They knew not the man_ His panacea for it all was education, Booker Washington was a man of education, education from books, but tremendous faith in the final justice also, and more emphatically, educa- of God and of his fellow men. He saw that, taken for all and all, the

Negro was none too well fitted for eration is a man to serve, the one the ballot. This was so in intelli- which has passed and needs no servgence, in property holding and be- ice, or the one to come whose needs cause of the Negro's prejudices on he does not know? the one hand and those of the white man on the other. What he wanted Booker Washington's adjustment and wore his life out to attain was to the political and racial conditions that the Negro should lay the foun- of the South is the price he paid dation of citizenship first. After for the existence and service of Tuskegee Institute, and for his own PhotOgraDh by the American ,press ASSociation life and service in the South during MAJOR ROBERT R. MOTON the last thirty years. The white people had to get used to Negro Successor to Booker T. Washington as Principal schools and educated colored people. of Tuskegee Institute. Major Moton is a full- They would never have tolerated a Negro school which took for its blooded negro and was born in 1867. propaganda Negro political rights and social justice, no matter how fair this is done, he believed that the that stand might be. Surely in all black man would, through the jus- this Dr. Washington put himself out tice of God and man, come into his of the question, for his talents, his right as a voter. He thought this to be ability to choose and' keep men in ir,evitable. Moreover, as an apostle line, would have made him early one of peace, he was almost forced to of the great political factors of the such a stand, whether his conviction nation. so dictated or not. About the polls were continual riot and bloodshed, "Men tell me," he used to say, sometimes leading to the expulsion "that I have been very fortunate, of large numbers of his race from very successful in life. If that is localities. In this some say he was so, it has depended upon my getting a time-server. Be it so. What gen- other people to do things." In a sense this was the great secret-one sense only, for he was possest with a zeal for work. Certainly it was the secret of his abandon to any great undertaking. He chose men wisely, men who would cheerfully lay down their lives for the cause, and when he went forth he did so with the confidence that affairs at the school, valued tho they were at nearly two million dollars, would be safe and well conducted.

It must be kept in mind; that in addition to educating Negro boys and girls, Booker T. Washington was engaged in demonstrating a bigger and more intricate proposition. It

was that Negroes could do things to whom he submitted all his books, themselves, that they could be his articles, his speeches, his plans, trusted, that they could work one for scrutiny, who sat at his side on with another without more than the the platforms, gave him names of average friction among men. That people and whispered suggestions. he reached the place where he could Indeed, the world will never know leave this immense plant for months just how much of the work of later at a time is a pretty fair demon- years was Scott's and how much stration of this proposition. was Dr. Washington's. Back of these are a hundred men and women When asked near his last day what on the grounds who have been there was to become of Tuskegee, he re- long enough to catch the spirit of plied, "Tuskegee is to go -right on HOW TUSKEGEE IS CHANGING NEGRO SCHOOLS IN THE SOUTH Out of the old schoolhouse into the new-Pine Grove, Lee County, Ala.

under the men there,"-under him whose work remains to be car- Warren Logan, who like himself is ried on; and back of these are thoua graduate of Hampton, who for 28 sands of humble black men and years has been Acting Principal in women throughout the republic who Mr. Washington's absence, and who have raised their heads a little furis responsible for the sound finan- ther from the ground because Booker cial standing of the school; under Washington lived, and who will add their mite and their sympathy in Emmett J. Scott, who for 18 years seeing that Tuskegee pushes forward the work for which the man of their has been his confidential secretary as ranks lived and for which he gave well as the secretary of the institu- up his life. tion. It was Scott whom he delegated to go to Liberia in his stead,

China-The Land of

BY THE LATE REV. SAMUEL POLLARD, CHENTU, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Methodists, 1887·1915 N the years gone by, fore Foreign Devils worship Him." How changed it all is. Those were mI the officials in the days of great uphill work A few Province of Yunnan, of us held a half night of prayer and . where I have spent there came a promise to us that we a quarter of. a cen- should see thousands of people con- tury, were either hos- verted. Before many years there tile or coldly indifferent to Protes- may be a Christian Church in South tant missionary work N ow and West China of half a million memagain a minor official was a friend of bers. When years ago we admitted the Westerner, but we never dreamed two men into the Church in one day in those days of mandarins attending we were greatly elated and rejoiced. Christian services. Now, however, One afternoon recently in one village the highest officers in the Province center alone a hundred and three are frequent1y listening to Christian men and boys and seventy-three appeals and encouraging those under women and girls were baptised. them to follow out the high ideals. In Tali Fu, West Yunnan,_ where A short time ago a mission of ten the Panthay rebels had the seat of days was held in a large city in the their government, about forty years North East of Yunnan and the at- ago, missionaries labored for thirty tendances numbered thirteen thou- years, and did not see thirty consand. The officials, professors in verts. Now the people come in government schools, heads of police, crowds, and on one occasion more and others, nearly all accepted invi- people were baptized than in the pretations to be present, and several vious thirty years. God is giving the made speeches commending the work increase. of the missionaries. The great work among the aborig- In Yunna~ Fu, the capital of the inals spreads like a prairie fire. Not Province, and one of the most beau- long ago some native missionaries tifutly situated cities of the whole of wrote saying they had discovered a China, for thirty years, men and lot of other people willing to receive women missionaries have plodded on Christian teachers and break with with very little success. Now con- the past. They estimated that they versions are frequent, services are had gained "another ten thousand crowded, workers are in good heart converts." and the name of Jesus is highly respected by many who are outside of What is going to be the next move the churches. Years ago in that in this great land of great surpri~es beautiful city, I woke up one morn to where the people are restless and find the legend written across my feeling after some One who stands front door, "Jesus is a Devil, there- at their door and they know it not?

in the

A TRAVELER'S IMPRESSIONS OF PRESENT CONDITIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Modern History," etc.

~~:6l~~F a traveler were blind- "'What pleasure can we have to strive folded in Siam and with evil? transported tot h e Philippine Islands and And is there any peace in ever climb- the blind removed he ing up the climbing wave?' might at first doubt "Weare ambitious only to be as whether he had left Siam at all. He we have been. Do not disturb us would see around him the familiar with restless dreams." domestic animals, most conspicuous among them the uncouth but indis- The contrast in the Philippine Islpensable carabao. Paddy-fields, just ands is instantaneous and complete. like those in Siam, stretch about him, Here are eager people, full of life edged with palm trees, skilfully ter- and hope, drinking eagerly at the raced and irrigated and filled at the fountains of new life and energy, same planting season with cheerful cheerful, happy in their greetings, companies of brightly drest village pushing hard against old limitations. folk setting out the rice plants. Many In fifteen years they have swung clear cadences of the native songs sound out of the back eddies of resignation like the strains heard on the streams in which the great mass of the Siaand the roadways in Siam. The mese people are sleeping into the houses of bamboo and nipa thatch, great stream of earnest life and joythe banana-groves, the women's ous effort which sweeps through the skirts, at least in the island of Pa- modern world. It is exhilarating to nay, the sun and the seasons, the come into this atmosphere of freebetel-nut, and, indeed, most of the dom and democratic joy after having outward forms of life might lead a felt the heavy pressure of the weight traveler to wonder whether he had of inert or despairing hopelessness not been led on some long, circuitous which rests on the mainlands of eastjourney which left him still in Siam. ern Asia.

One day's experience, however, It is due to the Roman Church would show that he had passed into and to the Spanish government that conditions differing from those he neither the narcotic influence of Budhad seen as day differs from night. dhism nor the sterility of Islam, nor The spirit of Siam is quiescent, inert. the wayward wastefulness of ani- "What profit can there be in strug- mism has destroyed the spirit of the gle?" it seems to ask. "Did not our Filipinos. They taught the people lord Buddha teach that all desire is to believe in God and in the great perempty? sonalizing and renewing principles of Christianity, and they gave them ele- ments of the ideals of thought and

standards of action which determine American Education the values of life. The American The most remarkable and effective spirit has unreservedly recognized of the agencies which the government this debt of the Philippine Islands to has used has been the new educa- the past and has erected on the sea- tional system. The Philippine public- front looking out over Manila Bay a school system, as its director says, is great monument in which Legaspi, probably the most highly centralized the soldier, and Urdineta, the priest, system in the world, and it is hard stand on either side of a cross, typi- for anyone who has not seen its fying the three great forces which for work, ramifying through all the prov- four hundred years wrought upon the inces of the Islands and rapidly per- spirit of a not unresponsive people. vading the whole body of society, to But when all this has been said, no realize its power. When the Ameri- one can fail to see that it is the ef- cans came to the Islands they found ficiency and unselfishness of the ser- no public-school system. The Roman vice that America has rendered in the Church had its own higher schools, Philippine Islands during the past but the few primary schools in exis- fifteen years which is chiefly respon- tence were negligible. In March, sible for the present conditions. In 1915, there were 3,837 primary these fifteen years the Islands have schools, 3d9 intermediate schools, and made almost as marked progress, in- 41 secondary schools, a total of 4,187, tellectually and economically, as in with a total teaching force of 9,845.

the previous four centuries, and every More than half of all the children of year marks a further advancement im- school age in the Islands were en- measurably greater than the Siamese rolled.

government is accomplishing for a When the schools were first population about equal, but with a opened the people were uninterested governmental revenue more than or suspicious or opposed, now the double that of the Philippines. schools are their most popular insti- Americans have a right to be proud tutions. The first act of the Filipino of the achievement of these fifteen legislature after its inauguration was years. The spirit of a whole people to pass an appropriation for school has been changed from suspicion to purposes. One-fourth of the entire good will, from despair to hope, from budget of the insular government is inequality and privilege to democracy devoted to education. Everywhere the and brotherhood. A national unifica- people freely vote taxes for educa- tion has begun and is rapidly ad- tional purposes and contribute from vancing, not only unchecked but in- their personal funds for the support spired and promoted by the Ameri- of schools and furnish labor and mate- can administration, not only without rials for school buildings. Within a fear but with joy and of set purpose. few years the great mass of the popu- The whole process has been free and lation will have been given a primary living, and guided by moral forces education, so that everyone will be which have made no use of the me- able to read and write. An inter- chanical and militaristic agencies to mediate education will have been giv- which other lands have resorted. en to the substantial middle class of

IN THE PHILIPPINES

the country, and higher instruction jealousy and of tribal strife with gen- will have been provided for those erous rivalry. who are to assume leadership. Industrial instruction has steadily The Filipino people never have changed the viewpoint of the people been a unity. They had no common respecting manual labor, has raised language or literature. But a small the standard of living, improved the fraction of them were able to speak home and home life, taught better Spanish, and while, to this extent, methods of cooking, sanitation and Spanish constituted a bond of union, the care of children, provided voca- it was also an agency of separation tions and developed national re- among the people and of aristocratic sources. No normal pupil is promo- domination. The schools made Eng- ted from a primary or intermediate lish the language of instruction be- grade without participating in indus- cause a common language was es- trial work. Already the effects of sential for national unity, because the schools are apparent in every de- English gave the fullest contact with partment of the life of the people. In . the ideals of democracy and because many provinces men under thirty are it is the commercial language of the no longer seen at the cock-pits, and world, especially of the Far East. every year the revenue from the N ow it is estimated many more peo- licensed cock-fighting diminishes. In ple speak English than ever spoke every province farmers are multiply- Spanish, and a generation is growing ing their tilled areas, having learned up to which English will be the Fili- better methods, and realizing now pino language. The change that has that the old days of insecurity and already taken place is illustrated in oppression are gone. the fact that during the half year ending December I, 1913,4,377 appli- Wherever we traveled through the cants took the civil service examina- Islands in the dozen provinces which tions in English and 490 in Spanish, we visited we attended the schools while six years ago the number tak- and came away with new courage and ing the examinations in English was hope in the remembrance of this 4,223 and in Spanish 1,975, and in great host of eager, responsive, en- the year ending July I, 1914, 2,443 thusiastic young lives drinking in the were examined in English and 3,011 streams of truth and democracy, and in Spanish. dreaming for themselves and for their Islands the great dreams which may The effect of athletics and of in- not always yield the great deeds, but dustrial education in the schools has without which certainly the great been equally remarkable. Clean games deeds can not be. These boys and have brought with them noticeable girls in the high and intermediate improvement in the physical develop- schools constitute· one of the great ment of the people, who stood in opportunities of the evangelical misgreat need of such influences. Sports sions. Wherever these missions have have developed energy, organizing any chapels in the neighborhood of ability, and the faculty of coopera- the schools, a large part of the contion, and have replaced the spirit of gregation is sure to be made up of students. They come from and go

back to the better-class homes, to Cebu look very much like hillside which it has been most difficult thus cornfields in America. Altho nearly far to secure access. Their educa- half the area of the Islands is esti- tion has raised questions in their mated to be forest, we traveled wide- minds which they are not willing to ly through the islands and only evade and which bring them to reli- twice came in touch with the forests.

gious teachers who do not forbid Mindanao alone has, in an area them to think and who are willing to about equal to Holland, Belgium, and lead them forward into the new land Denmark combined, only 626,086 in- of liberty. Within the next ten years habitants, or seventeen to the square tens of thousands of these young mile, while Java, whose physical con- people for whom mere ecclesiastical ditions are similar, has 590 to the authority has no meaning should be square mile. It has the best climate brought into a living faith in Christ. in the Islands, 22,000 square miles The educational achievement of the of forest, and as good grazing last fifteen years in the Philippine ground as can be found anywhere in Islands is vividly seen by comparing the world. If you ask for anything it with the educational system of in the Philippine Islands that you Siam. have not found elsewhere, you are Total Government Siam. Philippine met with the reply, "0, yes, you will Islands. find it in Mindanao." Income ………. $28,070,774 $11,275,074 Thousands from other islands are Devoted to Education $623,499 $2,082,172 moving thither. Whole evangelical congregations from Cebu have re- Total number of 4,187 moved to northern Mindanao. Young 610,519 men from Silliman Institute have schools under the scattered along the north t:oast carry- Department of Public Instruction 394 Pup i I s in the s e Schools ……… 25,486 ing with them the seeds of the new The Siamese government estimates life which they got at Dumaguete.

that there are approximately 2,900 The communities are wide open to local and private schools with 95,000 the Gospel. When the representa- scholars not under the ministry of tive of the Congregational Church to public instruction. Let such schools which Mindanao is assigned in the and scholars be excluded in the Phil- distribution of responsibility for the ippine Islands and included in Siam, evangelization of the Philippines came and the latter would have 3,294 to Cagayan, the governor, treasurer, schools and 120,486 scholars in a presidents, and all the chief officials population about the same as that of welcomed him, calling for a hos- the Philippines. pital, a college, a dormitory, a The land which these young peo- church. After the slaughter in the ple are being trained to develop is a cock-pit Sunday afternoon it was of- far more attractive and habitable and fered for a meeting, at which the homelike land than it is easy for us crowds drank in the words of the in America to conceive. The Islands preacher. The next day the chief are not all swamp and forest and political paper of the city called tropical jungle. The cornfields of upon the people of the province to

give the missionaries their friendship Everyone who longs to see the Ro- and support. Similar doors of op- man Church purified and set free portunity are wide ajar on every must look with sorrow upon it as it side. stands divided and confused among The Failure of Romanilm the havoc which it helped to make The Roman Church had its unhin- and among the mighty forces of dered opportunity for four hundred freedom and hope which are repair- years. I have already borne un- ing that havoc and building in its grudging testimony to some of the stead a structure of truth and lib- good that it accomplished, but it erty.

wrought also much evil and it Evangelical Opportunity showed itself, through its divisions, The present situation offers what its inefficiency, and its despotism, Paul would call "a wide door and ef- incapable of doing alone the work fectual" to the work of the evangeli- which needed to be done. It was cal missions. Fifteen years ago the divided and is divided still. The churches entered this door with zeal friars contended with one another and wisdom. In a spirit not of ex- and with the Filipino clergy, from clusive claim but of distributed re- whom they sought to take away the sponsibility, they divided the task, parochial care of their own people. assigning central and northern Lu- In 1849 only one-fifth, and those the zon to the Methodists, southern Lu- poorest, of the 168 parishes under the zon to the Presbyterians, the Visa- Archbishopric of Manila, belonged yas to the Baptists and Presbyter- to the Filipinos, and this number ians, Mindanao to the Congregation- was steadily reduced, for the decree alists. Later, room was made in Lu- of September !O, 1861, gave power zon for the United Brethren and the to the Reccoletos "to administer the Disciples. The Episcopalians, who parishes of Cavite province and other had begun their work for Americans parishes now under the native clergy and the non-Christian tribes, were as they are being vacated." The led on by the very compulsion of the friars' orders, which are now regain- need to share in the general work ing something of their strength, are for the Filipino people in Manila.

again a source of disunion and con- These determinations of responsi- flict. The Church was and is inef- bility have been of the greatest value.

ficient. One of its own lawyers, as They have secured a far wider evan- well as officials whose business gelization than would otherwise have brought them into relation with it, been possible, and they have minis- told me that they were amazed at its tered to the unification of the people business incapacity and at the losses through the subordination of all de- that it had suffered in consequence. nominational division and the co- No one can look at the present in- ordination of the results of the work effective and misapplied activities of of almost all the missions, not only the Church, missing so much of the in an evangelical union of the work- wonderful opportunity of the present ers, but in a church union of the con- day, without marveling at its want gregations in the one "Evangelical of insight and intelligent direction. Christian Church of the Philippine

Islands." The Church is wofully true and tactful influence which will weak as yet in wholly self-supporting lead them to take Christ into their local units, and there appears to have lives as their living Master.

been temporarily a subsidence of One sees no hope of any self- the zeal and momentum of the first generated movements of religious re- days. "Five years from now," said vival in the Islands. Aglipayanism one of the most intelligent and ener- is disintegrating, and, in the process, getic Filipino leaders, "you will find is passing through a pitiful degenera- that the tide has returned with fuller tion. It began as a great revolt strength than ever. The thought of within the Roman Church, but it rep- the people is concentrated at present resented no vital intellectual or spiri- on political discussion, but within a tual principle. It was a rebellion, few years this will have passed by. not a reform, and it met its death- Policies will have been clearly set- blow when the courts awarded the tled, and will have become under- Church properties to the Roman or- stood. Then, again, the mind of the ganization. A few church-buildings people will turn to the deepest prob- were built. Some of these are still lems and necessities, and multitudes maintained in shabby disrepair. Some both of the older people to whom of the people have returned to their the old religious forms are meaning- old superstitions, and even deepened less, and of the younger people to the fraud and falsehood which they whom they are unreal and untrue, repudiated, as in the case of the and who, believing intellectually in church in Santa Cruz worshiping God and Christ, are still seeking a and making money out of the Vir- vital experience, will turn to the Bi- gin of Malove, which is nothing but ble and to the Church which is not a curiously shaped knot of wood.

afraid to open its pages to the peo- Aglipay himself, under the influence ple and answer the questions which of one of his followers who has dug the people ask." up the remains of Renan, has now But our observation and experience taken up with a charlatan rational- would lead to the conclusion that ism. There is in him and his move- there is no need of waiting for five ment no hope whatever of religious years; that the door is just as wide or moral helpfulness to the Filipino open now as it was fifteen years ago, people.

and wider; that in almost every mu- The spirit of truth and freedom is nicipio and barrio in the Islands borne far and wide over the land to- there are men and women accessible day by men who have come from and waiting; and that nowhere in America or who have been raised up the world is there a richer and more from the Islands, whose sign is not immediate possibility of an evangelis- A. M., the monogram of Ave Maria, tic harvest and of a great molding which takes the place of the figure of of character in individuals and in a the Savior over the altar in some of nation than among the 50,000 stu- the great Manila churches, but A. D., dents enrolled in the intermediate the day of Mary'S Son, and who and secondary schools, who are dead carry not so much cross Dr crucifix, ripe for friendship and for every as the living Christ.

A SERVICE IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF RIO DE JANEIRO

A Wide-Awake Church in Brazil A STORY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF RIO DE JANEIRO BY REV. ALVARO REIS, PASTOR Few Christians in North America and England know of the strength and influence of some of the Prote~tant churches in South America. It is therefore illuminating to read of the history and manifold activities of this organization which is but a sample of many equally strong and evangelical.-EDITOR.

@}j~~~ll HE Presbyterian Church A church building was erected in of Rio de Janeiro was 1873, with a seating capacity of six organized over fifty hundred, and in the Jubilee year this years ago (on January was enlarged by the addition of a 12,1862) by Rev. Ash- gallery seating 300 people. bell Green Simonton, In May, 1897, when the present the first American Presbyterian mis- pastor took official charge of the sionary to Brazil, who had arrived church, the number of members was in Rio two years and a half before. 585, and in eighteen years the church increased to 1,395 members. In 1897, Two years later, Rev. Jose Manoel the church had one other preaching da Concei<;ao, an accomplished priest station (in the suburbs), while to-day and eloquent orator, who. was c~:m­ there are five (daughters) organized verted from Roman Catholicism, was churches that worship in their own ordained in this church as the first buildings, beside twelve congreganational preacher.

tions, ten of which have no buildings. -for the propagation of the Gospel, In the same period the contributions with a circulation of twenty-five hun- for all purposes have grown from dred copies. $8,000 to $14,000. The activity of the Presbyterian All this work, including the Sun- Church of Rio is indicated by the day-schools in all the churches and organizations at work, which include a Ladies' Aid Society, senior and PASTOR ALVARO REIS junior Christian Endeavor societies, and a normal Sunday-school class. congregations, is directed by mne na.tive preachers and teachers, and This church renders financial asthere is not an American Presby- sistance to much good ~ork in Brazil terian missionary working in all this and to our first missionary station at field of the Presbytery of Rio de Lisbon, in Portugal, opened in 1910, Janeiro-a territory nearly as large during the pastor's visit to that as France. country.

In the Presbytery of Rio de Jan- Fro~ this church. have gone out twelve preachers of the Gospel, and eiro there were received by profes- at present four members are presion of faith in 1914, 431 adults ; paring to preach. children baptized, 504. The Presbytery's contributions for all purposes The Christian Endeavor Society, amounted to $5°,000. after having constructed a nice little chapel for their first missionary sta- The Presbyterian Church of Rio tion in Fontinha (suburb), is consupports its pastor, one assistant structing now a large room for its preacher, and a secretary, who gives meetings in the yard of the Central his principal time to the editing of Presbyterian Church of Rio. This the weekly pap~r, Puritano (Puritan) structure will cost more than $4,000. This society, which is the strongest in Brazil, does good work among the prisoners, explaining the Gospel and giving evangelical tracts; also sends pamphlets by mail to the gentlemen of good social and political position, and occasionally distributes thousands of tracts on the streets.

If we want a strong and living Church it is necessary that every be- liever should read his Bible daily, as well as some evangelical book; that he should pray fervently; do his daily work honestly and diligently; that in every place, by his life and words and by evangelical efforts, he should do something daily for the advancement of the ;Kingdom of God; that he have

A WIDE-AWAKE CHURCH IN BRAZIL II7

some special work in the church, and nificant member or organ of the body that he contend constantly against the does not go well-good health disiniquity of this world, against the re- appears and sickness comes with its' ligious indifference, against the social sufferings and tears. My greatest corruption, against the superstition, efforts as preacher and pastor, and idolatry and fetichism of the Roman my purpose before God are that the worship, against the heretical doc- Holy Spirit may move all the hearts trines of the modern spiritualists and of the members of the Presbyterian their medical charlatanism. Finally, Church of Rio to do daily some work GARDEN IN INTERIOR OF EVANGELICAL HOSPITAL, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL he must strive for the animation of for Christ and his Church. But all all the lukewarm believers who for- my efforts can not reach all the memget their church and that the great- bers. Oh, there are yet so many beest privilege in the world is to co- lievers that do nothing visible or peroperate with Christ in leading souls ceptible in favor of the Christian from the darkness to the light of the cause! In the meanwhile I will con- Eternal Life and Love of God. tinue in this effort as much as pos- sible through my sermons, prayers In the Church, the body of Christ, and conversations. The Evangelical all the believers have some particular, Church in Brazil is growing in numindividual and proper function to per- bers and power. form. When even the most insig-

America and the

BY BISHOP HOMER C. STUNTZ, BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINA Methodist Episcopal Bishop of South America ~~:i?2~~N at least five ways city. Merchants, contractors,' labor- the war in Europe in- ers-every activity of Argentina is jures missionary work led or well-near led by Italians. The in South America. Spanish speech of the port is taking 1. It drains our con- Italian forms, and that not with an gregations of young accent here, and a pronunciation there, but in the very warp and woof men. Immigration has brought mil- of the language itself. Belgians have . lions from nearly all parts of Eu- come to South America in far great- er numbers than I had supposed be- rope, and has flung them out over fore going there. They have a good- the wide spaces of the southern con- ly representation right over the whole tinent. Almost every race on the land. The French have found that far side of the Atlantic has made its part of the western world a conge- contribution. They have come seek- nial home, and have come in goodly ing the larger life of the young na- numbers, particularly for commercial tions where economic opportunity ends. joins with the spice of adventure so loved of all youth, and the stream Furthermore, it must not be for- has run almost bank-full during the gotten that this immigratiQnal stream last two or three decades. Germans is a comparatively new on"e.~· While practically dominate Southern Bra- Spain held her grip in South Ameri- zil. The southern end of Chile is ca, laws and administrative effort filled with sturdy sons and daugh- were centered in an attempt to keep ters of the same Fatherland. Eng- that land of Spain for Spaniards lish and Scotch and Welsh, not to only. Immigration was not only not omit the Irish, are there, particular- sought after; it was inhibited under ly numerous in the Argentine, where pains and penalties which Spain nearly all the railway lines are fi- could be. trusted to invent and ap- nanced by British capital. By hun- ply better than any nation which had dreds of thousands the British have not been learning cruelties from the made South America their home, and Moors for seven bloody centuries. have flourished exceedingly in their When Bolivar and San Martin and new and roomy habitat. Italians their companions in arms did for all have come in far greater numbers parts of that continent what W ash- than any other Europeans. They ington and his fellow soldiers did have flocked into Brazil and Argen- for our United Colonies-freed them tina, particularly, and to such an ex- from foreign control-it was half tent has this gone on that Buenos a century before the leaders of the Aires is almost as much an Italian ten republics into which they broke as a Spanish or purely Argentine up awakened to a full sense of their won them for Christ. This they have need of that enrichment of national done, and in center after center men life which European immigration from the embattled nations have bewould bring them. Then their early come members, and, in many cases, efforts were hindered for lack of leaders in our churches. The loss of proper publicity, and immigrants these men has injured mlSSlOn have never been as free to go there churches from Peru to Valdivia on as to come to this favored land. For the West Coast, and from Punta never before in history has there Arenas to the last port in Brazil on been a heavy race movement from the East Coast. And by far the north to south. These, as Mr. Ben- larger number will never return! In jamin Kidd points out in his sug- this lies the full meaning of this gestive book, "The Control of the form of our suffering from the mon- Tropics," have moved from east to ster war. west on either side of the equator, but have not crossed it in racial mi- Financial Troubles grations. Unsettled conditions of government, and religious intoler- 2. It deprive~ 1tS of the means of ance united to keep the flood at a self-support. Not only in our minimum, and what these forces schools, but in direct evangelistic and lacked was supplied in a vicious sys- pastoral work, the missionary activitem of land ownership, shutting the ties of that part of the world are small farmer from opportunity to carried on by means of the contribuget a home of his own. Due to all tions of members on the field to an these causes, and more which I will extent which would come as a comnot even specify, the immigrants in South America are nearly all of the plete surprize to many a: supporter of first gene.ration 'from their own lands. By far the larger number missions. In the Argentine and U ruhave come since they can remember, guay, for example, in the work and the bearing of it all on the mat- which I am attempting to direct for ter before us is that there were tens the Methodist Episcopal Church, the of thousands of men there when the free-will offerings of the members war broke out who were either im- and friends the last year before the migrants themselves, or sons of im- war was equal to the entire appromigrants, tho born in the lands of priation made by the Church in Europe, and neither father nor sons North America, Several of the naturalized in the land of their adop- churches have been entir<;:ly selftion. They were liable for military supporting for years, and the produty, and answered and are answer- cess was going on in a most gratifying the call to their national colors ing fashion until we were struck by in thousands and tens of thousands. this red horror of war. The injury is great in the matter of financial Now the missionaries at work in support, and the longer the slaughter South America would have been re- and the reckless destruction of miss in their duty had they not wealth goes on, the greater must be sought out these sons of Europe and the harm and loss.

How this can be done is not plain without thinking briefly of the re- lations which exist between South

America and Europe. It does seem The terrific destruction of capital puzzling and bewildering when one which was exacted from the first is told that a boarding-school in Bo- belching of cannon to the present_ livia is forced to shut part of its hour has goaded European capitalists work, and its very existence is im- into the most desperate attempts to perilled by a war in Europe! It get their scattered resources in hand only calls attention to the interlock- at the earliest possible moment.

ing of interests which has gone on Therefore, in the face of a series of since steam and electricity "made the years of poor harvests due to drouth world a neighborhood." It is one or floods, and in the very midst of more comment on the truth uttered large projected plans for public im- by Scripture-HN0 man liveth unto provements in nearly all parts of the himself." several nations, with coffee and rub- Being Latins, and harking back to ber both falling in price, and the European ancestry, European ideas stress of financial depression already rather than those from North Amer- crowding down national and com- ica, they have done their selling, their mercial intake, merchants and rail- buying and borrowing and banking, way financiers and national leaders in' Europe! The economic rootage have been called upon for the prompt of the southern continent is in Ger- payment of vast sums as fast as they many, in England, in France, in Bel- f'ell due, where they had confidently gium. Capital for huge government- hoped to extend times of payment, al loans in those republics comes and borrow yet more heavily until'

southwest and not south. It is their troubles blew over. All this European. Until last November makes itself felt right up and down there was not one bank in South the line of national life. Interest America that we ever found that rates go soaring. The small mer- would either cash a dollar draft or chant must square his accounts with sell a draft in terms of our currency. the wholesaler whether he can do so All the flow of business between or not! The farmer can not secure South America and North America the loan he needs to buy seed for the poured through Berlin or London or next crop. The mine owner is cramp- Paris. By far the larger share of ed and must dismiss his force. And their exports went to European mar- in the last analysis all this economic kets, and little besides farm machin- pressure reaches the missionary, and ery and mining machinery sent to the cuts off the support for the day- and West Coast and Brazil, and National boarding-schools in which youth were Cash Registers and "Walkover" shoes, being taught the ways of true relig- were bought in the United States. ion, and shuts off the contributions The war has hit the entire contin- which had made possible the rental ent so hard that business interests of a hall and the payment of a are staggering or prostrate. This meager salary to a national pastor has come about in two ways. First, who was gathering scores to hear the repayment of governmental and com- Word of God.

mercial loans has been abruptly de- Second, exports and imports have manded by the European lenders. been practically stopt in some dis-

AMERICA AND THE WAR

tricts, with all the wreckage of busi- for letters home, not to purchase ness that follows in the wake of such mediCines for the sick. With their a sudden shutting off of the steady income from students divided by at streams of income from millions of least five, and their support from the. people. Take Bolivia as an example, government entirely suspended, they and as one of the nations which is needed no convincing that the war suffering most heavily. Mining is interfered with missionary work in the industry by which Bolivia lives. South America. The Board is sup- Her mineral wealth is vast, and she plementing their income temporarily, manufactures nothing. Nearly 70 but the heroic force holds on with per cent. of the governmental rev- splendid courage. They should have enue comes from high export duties our prayers and our love. on ores of various kinds, tin being one of the principal products. In a In the nitrate fields of Chile, and day all export, all cabled orders for throughout the northern part, there export, and all correspondence about is distress little short of that which export stopt! What happened? Mines has reigned in Belgium. In all that were either shut down or went on desert country for fifteen hundred with reduced forces and under gov- miles there is never a shower of ernment aid. With the first firing, rain, and the one industry by which the ships of belligerents were either the cities live is mining of nitrate interned in neutral ports where they and copper. Here the same results happened to be, or captured by one followed which have been. described enemy vessel or another. above. Our mission school for boys at Iquique lost thirty of its fifty How did this effect missionary boarders in the first month after war work? Vitally. Patrons of mission was declared. Day pupils were alschools in La Paz and Cochabamba most all withdrawn. But for help faced utter poverty. They were from North America the mission forced to withdraw their sons from schools could not have been kept up. the schools. Governmental aid had been generously given to these insti- Argentina, Uruguay and Brazil tutions because of the excellence of feel the effects of the ~ar keenly. the work they were doing for the But one who passes from nation to youth of the land. But govern- nation as it has been my duty to do mental income practically ceased with during recent months sees that they the opening of the war. are suffering far less than West Coast countries. They get millions We have over twenty selected of pounds of frozen meats away college and university graduates to Europe by single steamers. They working in those two schools, and send immense loads of horses to feed . so pitiless has been the pinch of the the cannon and machine guns of a situation created by the war in Eu- hundred shambles of war. They exrope, as certainly as tho the firing port less than usual; but the stream had been done in their own streets, does not at any time entirely dry up. that these men and women had no From all these causes our work in salaries for months, and more than the various churches will receive a once had not money to buy stamps decided check this year, and while

the war goes on. Supporting Boards of toil in the name of the Christ, must reckon with this fact, and not such hellish forces seem to control expect the impossible. the world. It is a time to try men's Mental Distraction souls, and we feel it among widely separated workers and among im- 3. It preoccupies the public mind. mature Christians on the mission Public sympathy is strongly inclined field most acutely.

to the side of the Allies. But the 5. It embitters strong races among heavy German population of parts of whom 'we wMtld win souls. How the countries makes its own view intense this bitterness becomes may strongly felt, and the public mind is be understood in part could I right- so preoccupied with the wrangling fully tell the inner workings of mis- in community groups, the conflicting sionary administration, particularly in deliverancies of newspapers, and the its personnel. Germans will not go wild rumors and reports from day to to hear an Englishman preach. Eng- day, that it is only natural that at- lishmen refuse to accept the pastoral tendance should fall off at the labors of German pastors, no matter churches and chapels, and that those how discreet and restrained their who do come are not as open to the utterances. Members of the same influences of the preaching as they official groups in local churches re- were before this distracting and hor- sign, and even revile one another rible nightmare filled all their think- openly. Entire sections of com- ing by day and wakened them at munities become enraged at each night from dreams of carnage and other, and prayer-meetings are in- sudden drownings at sea. jured, and public services thin down 4. It saps the courage of many. to a handful, and Christ is wounded They say, "What is the use?" They at the hands of those who should be feel benumbed. They see a continent His friends. There is no racial feel- where religious influences have been ing so strong as that of the colonial, at work for all the centuries since the citizen away from his home land.

Christ came. There Paul and Au- He idealizes the land from which he gustine, Calvin and Knox, Luther has been absent just long enough to and Wesley lived and ~aught and soften all his impressions of its fail- wrought mightily for the righteous- ings, and throw up into strong re- ness which is the goal of the King- lief all the advantages and glories dom, nay, the Kingdom itself. And of loved scenes and dear associations that is the continent which has blazed and a boasted past. The entail of into an unrighteous war, the most hate seems more unchristlike to me terrible and merdless of which his- even than the wounds and piled up tory gives us any knowledge. There terrors of the battlefields. Christ de- can be no doubt that much of the mands love, even of enemies. We see visible lack of prayer and zeal in bitter hatred, and can only speak our mIssIonary circle" in South plainly of its unchristlike character, America in recent months has come and pray that it may be swallowed up from this dumb feeling of di ,cour- of the deeper iove of Christ our agement that after so many centuries Master and King.

Shih Kai and the

BY REV. E. w. THWING, PEKING, CHINA Oriental Secretary of the International Reform Bureau 1~~m.:s……'Iti1JIAST year a beautiful troubles come upon the world, and Bible was given to times of danger. Men make plans, President Yuan Shi but we know that all things depend Kai, but he said that upon Heaven (God). he had not time to read it, and gave the Last year I read how Your Excel- lency sacrificed to Heaven on behalf volume to his son. Recently, how- of the nation. But from ancient ever, he has devoted some time times the burnt sacrifice has a deeper daily to the Ancient Sages. As he meaning than· is often seen. We has not time to go through the books should seek to know the true reason himself, he has directed some of his for God's ancient law. Councilors to make selections for his use. As your Excellency is now read- ing selections from the wisdom of the Not long ago, by special appoint- ancient Sages, I ask that you may ment of the President, I secured an also read some selections from the interview with the Chief of Cere- "Save-the-world Classic," the book mony, and suggested that the Presi- that tells of God's purpose, and that dent might be greatly helped in the is as a light in world darkness. This affairs of State by reading the Bible. book has been known and read by The fact was mentioned that men great men of all ages. like Abraham Lincoln and President Wilson found much help in reading President Wilson, of my own the Bible, as one of the world's most country, finds in this book daily ancient books, and full of the Wis- guidance and help. I have prepared dom of God. a few selections of subjects of pres- ent interest for your Excellency's The Chief of Ceremony agreed perusal. If it is your Excellency's that the President might well in- pleasure, at a latter day I will preclude this book with the other ancient pare other selections. classics, but that at present he read only documents. The Chief of The Unchangeable Word of God Ceremony suggested that selections from the Bible might be put in the I. ANCIENT KINGS RECEIVED form of a document, and that he would then see that the President GOD'S MESSAGE. read them. In the "Li Chi" it is said: "the In harmony with this suggestion Ancient Kings received the decrees the following documents were pre- of God and were able to rule the pared and sent to President Yuan. people." "To lose them is death, to gain them is Iife." To the President: When the Great Doctrine is lost The Bible has given God's law in fuller detail. Nate the following: "God spake all these 'Words saying",·

(then follow the Ten Command- wickedness must bring punishment. ments. Exodus 20). A nd I will punish the world for Those who keep God's Command- their evil, and the wicked for their ments will have great blessing. iniquity,' and I will cause the arro- gancy of the proud to cease, and will And it shall come to pass, if thou lay low the haughtiness of the ter- rible. (Isaiah 13: II.) shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of tihe Lord thy God, to ob- 4.' PRIDE OF MAN BRINGS DESserve and to do all his commandments which I command thee this TRUCTION. day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the The rulers of Europe have become earth. proud. This brings the punishment of God. It was so in ancient Baby- And all these blessings shall come lon and Egypt. on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto voice of the Lord The great King of Babylon was thy God. the greatest at that time but God took away his throne for pride: If men disobey God's Law, trouble and sickness come. A t the end of twelve months he walked in the palace of the kingdom If thou wilt not observe to do all of Babylon. the words of this law that are written in this book, phat thou mayest fear The King spake, and said, Is not ~his glorious and fearful name, THE this great Babylon, that I have built LORD THY GOD: for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the Then the Lord will send plagues honor of my majesty? on thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, artd sore sick- While the word was in the king's nesses of long continuance. mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, 0 king Nebuchad- 2. MEN FORGET GOD'S LAW. nezzar, to thee it is spoken,' Thy kingdom is departed from thee. Confucius said: "The Great Doc- (Dan. 4: 30 -3 1 ). trine has become hidden," and he sighed. And because of the majesty that God gave him, all people, nations, The Prophet Isaiah of the Bible and languages, trembled and feared said: before him: whom he would he sle'lu; and whom he would he kept alive; Because thou hast forgotten the and 'whom he would he set up" and God of thy salvation, and hast not whom he would he put down. been mindful of the Rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant But when his heart was lifted up, pleasant plants, and shalt set it with and his mind hardened in pride, he strange slips. (Isaiah 17: 10.) was deposed from his kingly throne, and they took his glory from him. 3. CAUSE OF THE WORLD'S WAR. (Daniel 5: I9, 20.) Many kings and people have forgotten God's truth and love and now 5. GOD IS KING OF ALL THE follow selfishness. This brings the wars and world unrest. (Matt. 24: EARTH. 6.) There is no other way for sin, and But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting

SHIH KAT AND THE BIBLE 12

King; at his wrath the earth shall Now, therefore, 0 Lord, our God, tremble and the nations shall not be I beseech thee, save thou us of his able to abide his indignation. hand, that all the kingdoms of the Thus shall ye say unto them, The earth may Imow that thou art the Gods that have not made the heavens, Lord God, even thou only. (2 Kings and the earth, even they shall perish 19: 15-19.) tram the earth, and from under ~hese And there came a great deliverance heavens. from God.

He hath made the earth by his Therefore thus saith the Lord con- power, he hatfJ, established the world cerning the king of Assyria. He by his wisdom, and hath stretched shall not come into this city, nor out the heavens by his discretion. shoot an aj'row there, nor come be- (Jeremiah 10: 10-12.) fore it with shield, nor cast a bank 6. GOD IS ABLE TO SAVE IN TIME against it.

OF TROUBLE. By the way that he came, by the Behold, God is my salvation; I will same shall he refurn, and shall not trust, and not be afraid: for the come into this city, saith the Lord.

Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and For I will defend this city, to save my song,' he also is become my sal- it, for mine own sake and for my vation. servant David's sake. (2 Kings. 19: Therefore with joy shall ye draw 32 -34.) water out of the wells of salvation. 8. GOD IS ABLE TO GIVE WISDOM (Isaiah 12: 2, 3.) TO A GREAT RULER.

7. FORMER KINGS ASKED Gon. Solomon was the most famous king The ancient king of Judah prayed of ancient Judah. He asked God for when in trouble. wisdom and guidance.

And Hezekiah prayed before the And Solomon said, Thou hast Lord, and said, 0 Lord God of shewed unto thy servant David my Israel, which dwetrest between the father, great mercy, according as he cherubim, thou art the God, even walked before thee in truth, and in thou alone, of all the kingdoms of righteousness, and in uprightness of the earth; thou hast made heaven and heart with thee; and thou hast kept earth. . for him this great kindness, that thou Lord, bow down thine ear, and hast given him a son to sit on his hear: open, Lord, thine eyes, and throne, as it is this day.

see: and hear the words of Senna- And no'W, 0 Lord my God, thou cherib, which hath sent him to re- hast made thy servant King instead proach the living God. of David my father: and I am but Of a truth, Lord, the kings of a little child: I know noV how to go Assyria have destroyed the nations out or come in.

and their lands. A nd thy servant is in the midst of A nd have cast their gods into the thy people thou hast chosen, a great fire: for they were no gods, but the peoplc, that can not be numbered work of men's hands, wood and nor counted for multitlude.

stone: therefore they have destroyed Give therefore thy servant an Ihem. understanding heart to judge thy

people, that I may discern between persun, and upholding all things by good and bad: for who is able to the word of his power, when he had judge this thy so grea~ a people? (I by himself purged our sins, sat down Kings 3: 6-9·) on the right hand. (Hebrews I: 1- His prayer was answered. 3·) A nd God gave Solomon 'Wisdom 11. CHRIST THE SAVIOR DIED AND and understl(lnding exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the ROSE AGAIN. sand that is on the sea shore. The story of the Gospel is of Christ And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the Son of God who came to save the east country, and all the wisdom and teach men. He died on the of Egypt. (I King 4: 29,30.) Cross, was buried and rose again, and 9. GOD IS A SPIRIT THE FATHER He is the Hope of the world to-day. OF MEN. Have we not one father? (Malachi But now is Christ risen from the 2: ro.) dead, and become the first fruits of But the hour cometh, and now is, them that slept. when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and in For since by man came death, by truth: for the Father seeketh such man came also the resurrec~ion of to worship him. the dead. God is a Spirit: and they tha~ worship him must worship him in spirit For as in Adam all die, even so and in truth. (John 4: 23, 24.) in Christ shall all be made alive. 10. How DOES GOD SPEAK TO (I Corinthians, IS: 20-22.) MEN? And inasmuch as if) is appointed God spoke to the ancient prophets unto m£!n once to die, and after this of old. He spoke to Moses, the ser- the judgment; so Christ also, having vant of God. He made known His been once offered to bear the sin's will which we find in the Bible. of man)', shall appear a second time, apart frmn sin, to them that wait for For no prophecy ever came by the him, unto salvation. (Hebrews 9: will of man: but men spake from 27, 28.) God, being moved by the Holy Spirit. (2 Peter I: 21.) 12. JESUS THE MEDIATOR. Jesus thu3 become the one medi- But afterward He sent His Son ator, or "middle man" between God into the world. and man. He shows the true way to God. God, who at sundry times and in F or there is one God, ood one divers manners spake in time past mediator between God and men, the unto the fathers by the prophets. man Christ Jesus; TVho gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due H atk in these last days spoken unto time. (I Timothy 2:5, 6.) tlS by his Son, whom he hath ap- 13. THE MEANING OF SACRIFICE. pointed heir of all things, by whom It was the death of Jesus on the also he made the worlds,' cross that became the great Sacri- fice. All others pointed to this. From Who being the brightness of his the earliest times of Yao and Shun, glory, and the express image of ms men have offered the blood of sacri- fice to God for their sins. The blood

SHIH KAI AND THE BIBLE

of oxen and sheep could not save throttghout all the coasts of Judea, men, but they showed to men the and then to the Gentiles, that they need of a Savior. The book of should repent and turn to God, and Hebrews explains how Jesus became do works meet for repentance. (Acts the great Lamb of God, a sacrifice 26: 18-20.) for the sins of the world. These things were preached before But Christ having come, a high kings and they were moved by the priest of the good things to come, truth.

through the greater and more perfect For the King knoweth of these tabernacle, not made with hands-that things, before whom also 1 speak is to say, not of this creation,—-not freely; for 1 am persuaded t'hat none yet through Vhe blood of goats and of these things are hidden from him; calves, but through his own blood, tor this thing was not done in a entered in once for all into the holy corner.

place, having obtained eternal re- King Agrippa, believest thou the demption. (Hebrews 9: II, 12.) prophets? I know that thou believest.

His blood alone can save men from Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Al- sin and give Eternal life. most thou persuadest me to be a 14. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Christian. (Acts 26: 26-28.) Jesus is the world Savior. He is IS. FAITH IS THE POWER OF GOD not for one nation of people, but for TO SALVATION.

all men. He is the light of the The Heavenly Gospel is for all.

world. He comes to the people of Anyone high or low may receive every nation. God's grace. It is only necessary to To open their eyes, and to turn believe in His word, for it is the them from darkness to light, and power of God.

from the power of Satan unto God, For 1 am not ashamed of the that they may receive forgiveness of Gospel of Christ: for it is the power rins, a,nd inheritance among them of God tlnto salvation to everyone which are sanctified by faith in me. that believeth; to the Jew first, and Whereupon, 0 king Agrippa, 1 also to the Greek.

was not disobedient unto the heavenly A letter from the President's Sec- vision. retary reports that the President has But shewed first unto them of read the selections and sends his Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and thanks.

~–~~– -~– CHINESE PROVERBS SELECTED BY THE REV. W. D. HUDSPETH 1. If one does not learn in youth, what fountain-be mindful of the source of your will one do when old? benefits.

2. Do not be afraid of going slowly, 9. Time flies like an arrow, days and but of standing still. months fly like a weaver's shuttle.

3. Regard righteousness as gain. 10. Wealth is as dross, righteousness is 4. Hurried men lack wisdom. worth untold gold. 5. If you do not scale the mountain you can not view the plain. 11. To rise betimes, means full iIIumin- 6. The instructor leads to the door, but ation; to rise too late, means nought but perturbation. aptitude rests with the individual. 7. Man propo~es, Heaven disposes. 12. The door of the law-courts is always 8. When you drink water think of the open, but if one only has right and has no money, one must never enter.

and Priests In Tibet *

BY MR. R. CUNNINGHAM, TAKUTANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission { Co";"· "' lBETANS pray and pray (the highest deity in lamaistic philos- ophy) is accessible at all times and in T ~, without c.easing-by day all places. } and by night. They pray eve r y w her e, util- Tachienlu, West China is a city of izing everything mov- temples. There are eight such edifices able and immovable, in in different parts of the city, reprethis one act of devotion. The gentle senting five different sects, the most breeze waves their prayer flags in the popular being the "Ni-ma" or Red sect; air; the mountain stream revolves their the most influential the "Geluba," or Yelcumbersome prayer wheels; the sacred low sect. From early morning till late oil forever keeps alive the voice of pray- at night prayer is offered in some form er. The traveler notes the fact that the in all these temples. Assisting them in Tibetans are a praying people. The their worship they have several different roads, especially the entrance to the vil- kinds of instruments, the most conspiculages, are literally strewn with prayers; ous being the trumpet, drum, bell, and streamers hang from tree to tree and cymbal. Every Tibetan house has its house to house. In gaily different colors own private temple with a number of they flutter across the rivers. Bridges private lamas. Thus from palace, home, are literally pasted with paper prayers. and temple the voice of prayer is never Rock and cliffs are carved and chiselled silent. with the sacred inscription, "Om mani pad-me hum" ("0 Jewel in the lotus"). The priestly population may be divided One never passes a caravan without into three classeS'. First, the lama or hearing some Tibetans in it mumbling ordained priest, who has made the long their prayers. journey to Lhasa and there received The Tibetan needs no muezzin to call ordination from the Dalai Lama or some the hour of prayer; dawn finds him well other high dignitary. Second, the through the first act of devotion. If "draba," or unordained priest, who hopes the alacrity of his prayers proves any- some day to visit Lhasa; and third, the thing, it proves his willingness at least "ameho," or private lama, who has to pray. Leisurely he can utter 400 neither desire nor ambition of ever seewords a minute. Nothing but the eating ing the sacred city. Another may be of food will keep' a Tibetan from pray- added, namely, the "chang-cha-ba." This ing. No matter how stormy the elements latter is seldom met, tho there are one or may be, he still goes on repeating the two in Tachienlu. They have accumuwell-worn phrase, "Om mani pad-me lated unlimited merit and have made hum." Traveling across a grassy plateau heaven with all its joys and happiness an or over a high snow-bound pass he would absolute certainty. much rather pray than indulge in coarse banter. Every Tibetan prays and prays The lama, or ordained priest, is a repersonally; he does not leave his spiritual spectable, wealthy, well-fed, well-clad welfare in the hands of the lamas person. He spends his life almost wholly (priests). He believes that Kun-cho in the temple, accepting engagements only from the very wealthy Tibetan families. Having visited Lhasa and • From West China Missionar;,l N~w•• . been received by the Dalai Lama, or hired to carry them and to produce even "Panchen-im-bo-che," his prayers are the faintest sound requires no small more efficacious, a fact very evident from amount of breath. A number of drabas the price he charges for reading them. reading their sacred books gives added interest to the procession. But the most For one day's service he receives the conspicuous part is the carrying of the sum of one rupee (33 cents), not in- clay figures by a number of dirty, ragged clusive of food and wine. To many beggars. The dress and demeanor of wealthy families he acts as family priest, these beggars make them unable to ap- family physician, and family advisor. If preciate the religious significance of the he has great influence in a home, noth- occasion and therefore deprive it of ing is done without his permission or much of its solemnity. They are paid sanction. to carry the clay figures and other im- pedimenta of the procession, the re- When the King of Chala was in ligious interest of which is no concern trouble a number of wealthy lamas were of theirs. invited to his palace to read prayers. After the usual divining and casting of On arrival outside the North Gate the lots, it was divined that the cause of his priests form a semicircle, in the center impending calamity was due to the fact of which they place the clay figures. that many evil spirits had taken up their After some more blowing of trumpets, abode in his palace. To avert the ca- beating of gongs, and reading of prayers, lamity, the evil spirits must be removed a lama lifts the clay figures above his in the following manner : For ten days head, pronounces the doom of the evil there assembled in the large open court- spirit, then dashes them to the ground. yard of the palace a large number of A number of smalI boys, who miss the lamas, drabas, and amchos. In the cen- sacredness of the performance, rush in ter of this large assemblage were placed and pick up the head-gear and dress of anumber of small clay figures into which the figures, scrambling for the most they hoped to induce the evil spirits to coveted partS', while the priests rend the enter. To this end a number of ap- air with their guns, gongs, and trumpets. petizing dainties were placed in front This religious procession is' known in of them. At a given sign from the Chinese as song kuei, i.e., escorting the diviner a number of guns were fired, in- evil spirits. dicating that the evil spirits had taken up their abode in the figures. The as- The draba is a lesser Buddhist light semblage then formed into a long pro- than the lama, Not having made the cession and marched outside the North pilgrimage to Lhasa, he has not the Gate. power and influence Df his superior in the religious order. His services, none This religious procession is one of the the less, are very much in demand. As most interesting and truly grotesque the draba gives his humble services for sights to be seen anywhere in Tibet. the modest sum of 100 cash (six cents) The procession is over two hundred per day, he is therefore much in demand yards long and marches the whole length among poorer classes of people. Who-' of the city. The most important per- ever invites him to read prayers, feeds sons in it are several mounted lamas, him; his 100 cash he spends in wine. drest in their long monastic robes. For his night's shelter he trusts to some FolIowing the lamas are a large number friendly poor who may be in his debt for of drabas, playing various instruments prayers read but unpaid for. The draba and producing alI kinds of sounds. Two is an easy-going, good-natur~d t,,,,iul;:. priests blow tremendous trumpets ten whom nothing disturL~ aud nothiul;: per- feet long, a number of coolies being

1Jb tHE MISSIONARY REV1EW OF THE WORLD (F'ebruary

plcxes. His life motto seems' to be: flat on his body and while thus pros- "Sufficient unto the day is the evil there- trate makes a mark on the ground with of." Like every other Tibetan, his dress is his hand. He then rises, takes three quite protean and therefore very service- steps to this mark and then prostrates able. It is his wearing apparel by day, himself again. This he does every step his priestly garment when reading pray- of the way between his home and Lhasa, ers, and his bedding by night. taking three years to make the journey. To accomplish such a feat, great physical The amcho is the lowest order in the endurance is necessary. Three reasons Buddhist rank. In Tachienlu, at least, he are given for such an extraordinary pilis a most disreputable and irreformable grimage. First, to atone for some great character. In habits he is lazy and dirty; sin committed in the past; secondly, to in manners insolent and trucculent; in obtain great merit and influence as a appearance shabby and penurious. The lama; and, thirdly, to make the obtainhigh ethical teaching of Buddha, with ing of the Buddhistic heaven, with all its corresponding standard of life and its joys, an absolute certainty. thought, are things unknown to him. He has no wish beyond a single meal, and The difficulties of mission work among no desire above a bowl of wine. The Tibetan lamas are great and many. amcho is an indispensable adjunct in any Lamaism is a domestic religion. Every Tibetan home. He lights the fire; he home has its representative in the lamasweeps the floor; he' feeds the lamp. sery and every lamasery has its repre- When the "a-ya" goes out visiting, he sentative in the home. Should the lama follows her as a personal attendant. His embrace the Christian religion, he is ospeculiar care is the family gods, before tracised not only from his lamasery, whom morning and night he reads family but also from his home. Such an exprayers. He receives no pay, and only perience in a sparsely populated country eats what is set before him. like Tibet is almost inconceivable. To be a Christian and remain in a lamasery The last and perhaps most interesting is impossible. The Roman Catholic reof the Tachienlu lamastic population is ligion, after more than fifty years of a person who receives the appellation of arduou~ mission work on the Tibetan bor- "chang-cha-ba." This devotee to Lama- der, is unable to record the name of one ism performs his pilgrimage to Lhasa in lama converted to the Christian faith. a s'omewhat peculiar manner. He lies GOD CARES! DO WE?

"Forget not that your first and principal business as a disciple of Christ is to give the Gospel to those who have it not. He who is 1Iot a missionary Christian will be a missing Christian when the great day comes of bestowing the rewards of service. Therefore ask yourselves daily what the Lord would have you do in connection with the work of carrying the news of salvation to the perishing millions. Search carefully whether he would have you go yourself to the heathen, if you have the youth and fitness required for the work. Or, if you can not go in person, inquire diligently what blood mortgage there is upon your property in the interest of Foreign Missions, how much you owe to the heathen because of what you owe to Christ for redeeming you with His precious blood. I warn you that it will go hard with you, when your Lord comes to reckon with you, if He finds your wealth hoarding up in needless accumulations instead of being sacredly de- voted to giving the Gospel to the lost."-DR. A. J. GORDON.

DEI>ADTMENT ~r'~> '2ii-~-'-…. ~,,/ ":t.;.. cr~'" OF ,,'" I BEST METHODS I~ BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

SOME WAYS OF INCREASING MISSIONARY GIFTS m'I T is' said that at the pres-. a dollar and in order to swell the sum ent time the one thing she went from door to door offering a that hinders the progress popcorn ball and a chance on the chicken of the Kingdom is the for a dime! She realized about $34 and lack of money. This may gave it with joy, little realizing that she be questioned, but it has had operated a lottery that made her liable to arrest. Her church applauded, always been easier to get men to go than and the one woman who protested was declared too strict and out of date. to raise money to s'end them. In recent years, due largely to the More to be deplored, however, than Every Member Canvass of the Layman's Missionary Movement which lays stress the lack of money is the fact that some on systematic and proportionate giving, the methods of raising money have been of it is raised by methods that dishonor lifted to a higher plane in many churches. But there is still room for improvement. God, and that in some instances at least, In every church there should be un- tiring effort to induce people to pay are in violation of the laws of men. It is their tithes and give free-will offerings as God has prospered them. Let the humiliating to find that in New York socials and suppers be for sociability and 110t to raise money for God. State the Civic League is being called Honoring God with Our Substance upon to stop petty gambling in the Does it glorify the Ruler of the Unichurches as a means of raising funds! verse to raise money for carrying on his work by means of bazaars and "Having had numerous complaints rummage sales?

from many sections of the State," says Let us bring the question home to our- selves. Your daughter is about to be The Reform Bulletin, "in regard to de- married and you have set your heart on giving her a silver tea set as a token of nominations of the Protestant faith con- your love. But you can not manage such a costly gift in addition to the other ducting lottery schemes and raffies and expenses of the wedding. Then the bril- liant idea of raising the money by a selling chances on various articles at rummage sale comes to you. You ran- sack your attic and telephone your fairs and carnivals to raise money for church and benevolent purposes, we have been obliged to take up these matters and have them supprest by law. Gambling is gambling no matter where we find it, The Law and Order Department of the New York Civic League will suppress it promptly in either Catholic or Protestant churches when notified in time."

Those who use such methods are probably ignorant of how serious the offense is. But they ought to know better. A few days ago we heard of a woman who decided to give a chicken as a tithe to the Lord. It was worth about

friends. They come nobly to the rescue 450: $1,708. 450: $92. with articles they don't want because they love you and they love the girl. Here was an average of 21 cents instead You engage a stand in a vacant store, of $3.S0 for each woman. hold a most successful sale and buy the present. Why should a group of women in one church give $1,708 to foreign missions Do you not think that every time she and a like group in similar circumstances pours tea from the pot, your daughter in a similar church give $92? will love to reflect on the number of her friends' old clothes that were sacri- Several answers might properly be ficed to buy it? given to this query.

You would not do such a thing? Then Perhaps the church of easy-going are you willing to put God and His work mi5'sionary manners may have had poor on a lower plane than your own loved training in past years and so lost-or ones?-(Condensed from an article by never found-the habit of treating mis- Mary Grattan Stephenson in The Mis- sions generously ! Very likely other insionary Survey.) terests, such as Home and City Mis- sions, called forth a more loyal re- AN ERRATIC PROPORTION sponse. I hope so.

MARY LOUISE DANIELS, WELLESLEY, MASS. But the Up-and-Doing women looked President of the Woman's Board of Missions, Con· out for those interests too, having caught a vision of the Great Task in its round- gregational Church ness.

About three years ago I discovered in Leaders lacking enthusiasm? Dull the Up-and-Doing Church a pleasing programs at monthly meetings? It proportion between the women members might have been. and their gift to foreign missions, viz.: My own solution is this: Number of women, 450. Poor business methods had left the Annual gift to their Board, $1,70S. field largely uncultivated. Average gift from each woman, $3.S0. The financial success of a missionary Of course some members were unsym- organization is no sentimental problem pathetic or absent, and some non-mem- dependent upon some occult laws quite bers were sympathetic and generous, but different from those governing that dethiS" condition prevails everywhere. partment store or. banking house in t?e On the whole it seemed fair to use next block. It is a problem, on tts this proportion for purposes of compari- human s.ide, like theirs-a problem of son when, later on, I discovered the right approach to individuals that they Easy-Going Church. may be drawn into certain well-defined They were so suggestively alike, those relations with the object of their entertwo, in their attractive buildings, each prise. The same direct, sagacious, favorably located in a city; in their adaptable, persistent methods apply. membership, which included families of The easy-going treasurer who simply wealth and position; in their various waits to receive "dues" is' sadly out of activitieS". And, strange to say, their date. The exigences and possibilities of count of women members was practically the missionary opportunity to-day call identical! for a local treasurer who knows her Then I applied my little rule obtained Board and its needs; as well also her in the Up-and-Doing Church: own church field with its lights and shadows. 450 women: $1,708. 450 women: What! She joins efficiently with other officers in forming a definite policy for a thor- It did not fit. The proportion dwindled ough annual canvass of all the women erratically.

OF BEST METHODS

in the parish that they may be won to great deal was thrown in and with a cooperation. She studies to be tactful great deal of cheerfulness; they all re- and vivid, and chooses assistants who joiced. An invention to please people's will enter into the spirit of her task. humor may sometimes bring them to their duty. Wisdom is herein profitable I have noted this year a swelling of to direct." the fourth figure in the proportion and I wonder-I wonder what has done it. There is, no doubt, some truth in Matthew Henry's contention. New Was it an up-and-doing business methods often bring success where old policy? Did they discover in the Easy- ones fail. Nevertheless we believe that Going Church that the Every Woman the chief reason why the plan succeeded Campaign is a wonderful regulator of was that the people were not taxed but erratic proportions? cast in their free-will offerings. This is a practical plan that works as well What kind of a giver would my church be, to-day as in the days of Joash. We If every member gave just like me? have tried it more than once and have seen others try it, always with success. JOASH CHESTS A Joash Box in a Sunday-school Class Have you every tried raising money by means of a "Joash Chest?" It is a In a certain church the Woman's Scriptural. method and rarely fails. Bible Class lost its teacher and a New- comer was prevailed upon to take his When Joash was king the Temple at place. The class grew and grew until it was the largest class in the school, and Jerusalem was in need of repairs and he when the cost of the new piano was ordered the priests to collect money from divided among the classes, its apporthe people and prosecute the work with- tionment was $20. out delay. But the money came in slowly and the repairs were not made. It seemed a large sum, but the class Then, at the king's command, "Jehoida agreed to pay it, and began discussing the priest took a chest, and bored a hole ways and means. Fairs, foO( sales, lecin the lid of it, and set it beside the tures, concerts, pay socials-aU were altar, on the right hand as one cometh suggested, for this church believed in into the house of the Lord" (2 Kings raising money in such ways. But the 12: 9). Newcomer did not and longed to lead them into better things. She suggested The new plan succeeded at once. a "Joash Box," but no one had ever These gifts were to be over and above heard of such a thing. She told the the regular offerings for the Temple story as given in 2 Kings, and at last service, yet the money poured in. There they consented to try it. But they eviwas soon enough and to spare. Not only dently did not expect it to succeed and was the temple repaired, its furnishings the officers of the school were dubious were replenished also. about it.

Matthew Henry suggests that the new The next Sunday a little box was plan succeeded because of its novelty. brought to the class with a slit in the lid and the members were invited to put "When Joash found that the money did into it from Sunday to Sunday what- ever they wished to give to the fund. not come in as he expected one way, he The Sunday following one of the memtried another," he says, "and that an- bers brought a beautiful Japanese trickswered the intention. The throwing of box and asked if it could be used inmoney into a chest, through a hole in the lid of it, was a way that had not been used before, and perhaps the very novelty of the thing made it a successful expedient for the raising of money j a

stead of the plain little box. It had a needed, will be forthcoming when God slit in the top and no one could open it is depended upon to supply them. but her son-in-law. So the money was transferred to it and so much interest More than one mission board has filled was aroused that the Newcomer thanked its empty treasuries through prayer, but God and took courage. Every Sunday not all missionary workers realize that in the opening prayer she asked God to this is a method that works as well in send them the required sum, but no one small organizations as in large ones. If was' urged to give a penny. any society wants more money for mis- sions. they may have it for the asking. When at last the day came for pay- But they must meet the conditions and ing the assessments, the officers of the pay the price of prayer. school were invited to witness the opening of the box and count the money. Some years ago a Young People's The Young Man Who Knew How came, Missionary Society in Ohio undertook to too, and it was an exciting moment when assist one of their members to prepare he released a spring, pulled out a secret himself for medical missionary work. drawer and poured the contents into a The sum required was about $1,100, paybasket. There were s'everal doIlar bills, able during three years. coins of all denominations, and one tendollar gold piece. The whole amounted It was a large sum for them to raise to $33.34, $13.34 more than had been in addition to their regular contribution. asked for! The class could hardly be- But they were rich in faith and decided lieve it, and the officers were amazed, to raise it through prayer. A'little paper but the Newcomer simply said, HI told was issued monthly containing general you how it would be," and asked the missionary information and stating the superintendent to lead in a prayer of needs of the special fund with a list of thanksgiving. the subscriptions made during the month.

The gold piece was a great surprize. No appeals' for funds were made, nor Who could have given it? Popular were they needed. Whenever a payopinion gave the credit to the best-drest ment was due, if there was not enough woman in the class. But the Newcomer in the treasury to meet it, the little inner (tho n0 one else) knew that it came prayer circle of the society met with the from a modestly drest young woman president and asked God to supply it. who, like herself, did not believe in fairs Not once did He fail them. The amount and festivals, and gave so quietly that needed (and often more) always came no one guessed how much she was in in time, sometimes from the most unthe habit of giving. usual and unexpected sources. It was a great experience for the young people, ' There are always such surprizes in and their faith was greatly strengthened. store for those who trust God in raising money. He is "able to do exceeding SPELLING MISSIONS abundantly above all that we ask or think." What does m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s spell in your church? RAISING MONEY THROUGH PRAYER In many a church it speIJs money, for The great enterprises that have been the people never hear anything about conducted entirely along faith lines, such the work save in connection with the as the China Inland Mission and the contribution-box. Muller Orphanages' at Bristol, England, show that the necessary funds for Chris- This is a serious mistake, The finantian work, even when vast sums are cial side should never be pushed until the foundations of a deep and abiding interest have been laid.

OF BEST METHODS

THE TALENT PLAN advanced, individually or jointly, by members who wish to render this ser- REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, NASHVILLE, TENN. vice.

Secretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign Why? Missions, Southern Presbyterian Church 1. It is a thoroughly scriptural plan. 2. It solicits no money, imposes no In 1913 the Southern Presbyterian extra canvass or subscription, and inter- Church paid off a large Foreign Mis- feres with no regular contributions. sion debt. One of the most effective 3. Instead of sol iciting, it offers a talmethods employed for this purpose, a ent for Christian service "to everyone" method approved by the Assembly's (Matt. 25 :15), enabling the poorest to Executive Committee of Foreign Mis- join in work for Christ on equal terms sions, and widely used throughout the with others. Church, was the Talent Plan. Scores of 4. It is an object-lesson in Christian societies, Sunday-schools and churches stewardship. It says: Just as this talent broke all their previous' contribution is not yours, but is entrusted to you to be records by the use of this plan. used for Christ; so nothing that you have is yours, all is entrusted to you by An ex-moderator of the Assembly and God to be used in His service. pastor of one of our largest city churches wrote: 5, It is pre-eminently suited to that largest class of every ordinary congre- "In the twenty-one years of my pres- gation, the men and women and 'young ent pastorate I have never advocated a people who have little or no ready plan which worked so smoothly and money, but some unemployed time and pleasantly, which brought forth as satis- energy. Furnishing them a little capital factory results, and which I can as con- to start with, it invites them to become fidently and heartily commend as I do successful workers and liberal givers'. the Talent Plan." 6. It is a wonderfully fruitful plan. A few quotations and answers will explain the plan to thOS"e not familiar with For Example it. In the case of the original Talent- users (lVIatt. 25: 14) the increase was Whence? From the illustrative teaching of our n 87 per cent., tho one of the three was a Lord Himself. "And He called ten servants of his, "wicked and slothful servant." and gave them ten pounds, and said unto In the case of the Pound-users (Luke them, Trade ye herewith till I Come." 19: 13), the increase was 500 per cent., Luke 19: 12 (R.V.) tho one of the three was an unprofit- able servant. What? The putting into practise of the Par- A pastor borrowed 50 silver dollars ables of the Talents and the Pounds from a bank. Fifty of his members took (Matt. 25:14-30; Luke 19:12-26) by dis- one each to invest and trade with for tributing sums of money among as many Christ. At the Report Meeting four as will accept them, to invest, trade with, months later $600 was brought in, out and increase, for Christ. of which the pastor paid back the loan Dollars are suggested as suitable tal- plus one dollar interest, leaving $549 ents for the congregation, quarters for net gain, an elevenfold increase. the Sunday-school, and dollars, halves, or quarters, as preferred, for the church- A Sunday-school superintendent ofsocieties. fered five-cent pieces (quarters would have been much better) to his pupils to How? increase for Christ. At the Round Up The talents for distribution may be Rally a few months later 116 pieces came borrowed from bank at regular interest by some responsible person, or may be

back with $109.37 in addition, an eigh- A Mission Farm given by a member teen fold increase. who had gone to the field.

A class of girls, starting with 25 cents A Missionary Ship to carry their mis- of talent money, in six weeks made sionaries to Africa. $13.00, a fifty-twofold increase. In Africa- A good lady invested her one dollar 40,000 acres of land entirely paid for. talent in calico, made aprons, and re- 8 Mission Stations equipped with turned her talent increased tenfold. workshops and dwelling houses. 100 of their members at work as mis- Another, seventy years old, invested sionaries or colonists. her dollar in bulbs, nursed them into 45 converts won from South African flowering plants, and returned her talent tribes. increased fifteenfold. These extensive operations had called for lots of money and neither pastor A youthful member invested his much nor people were rich in anything but smaller talent in a board of rich pine, faith. They gave without stint, some made it into bundles of fagots, rein- casting in literally all that they had. vested, "was diligent in business," and Yet they could not give more than a frac- returned his talent increased 260-fold. tion of the whole. But God, who was manifestly directing the enterprise, sent The field for consecrated enterprise it in answer to prayer. Pastor Harms and ingenuity is boundless. disliked beggars, religious and other- wise, and from the first determined that REFLEX BLESSING IN GIVING no one save God should be appealed to Nowhere in missionary history, per- for money; The needs of the enterprise haps, is the reflex influence of giving to were not even published, yet money mISSIOns so strongly shown as in the poured in from all parts of the world story of Pastor Harms of Hermanns- at the right time and in the right meas" burg.* ttre. In 1849, shortly after he succeeded The financial record of the mission has his father as pastor. at Hermannsburg, been called a "spiritual study in statis· about 50 miles from Hamburg, a great tics." The expenses varied from year revival broke out in the parish and as to year; so did the income in almost an outlet for the spirit of self-sacrifice exact proportion. In one year Africa and devotion that had been kindled, he needed 7,000 crowns, in another 21,000. urged his people to undertake a mission The ship cost 19,000 crowns in one year, to the heathen. So marvelously was the printing-house 3,600 in another. Yet this undertaking blest that eleven years each year closed with a balance. At no later this one congregation of German time was there a deficit. The following yeomen and peasants was able to report table shows, how closely the supply tallied the following items as the result of their with the need. activities: In the Homeland- Year Income E.<rpendlture Balance A Mission House occupied by 45 of crowns crowns crowns their members preparing for missionary work. 1854 15,000 14,950 50 A Refuge Farm for ex-convicts with 20 occupants. 1855 9,722 9,642"" 80 A Printing-house equipped with presses. 1856 14,978 14,878 100 A Miss·ionary Magazine that paid its own way. 1857 14,796 14,781 IS 'See "A Record of Fifty Years: The Story of 1858 31,133 30,993 140 Pastor Ha~s of Hermannsburg," THE M]SSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, July, 1899. 1859 33,065 30,432 .2,633 Many a church stands aloof from mis-

OF BEST METHODS

sionary work because of a mistaken idea sions been largely increased and great that giving to missions will empty the interest in missions been developed, but treasury. But in Hermannsburg it the local work of the church has reworked the other way. There was no ceived a great impetus. It all depends lack of money for local work and such on the way it is handled. a blessing was poured out that there was not, literally, enough room to re- Through the courtesy of Mr. J. D. ceive it. The church was so crowded that strangers were obliged to go an Templeton, of Bloomington, III., secrehour before service if they wanted a tary of the Missionary Committee of the seat and during the 17 years of Loui& Illinois State Sunday-school Association, Harms' pastorate there a continuous re- we have received a little folder designed vival, with 10,000 conversions. And after by himself which seems almost ideal for his death the good work went on. At putting a church in touch with its special the jubilee in 1899 it was reported that field and securing gifts and prayers. Mr. the total contributions for the SO years Templeton's church, the Second Presbyamounted to $2,141,657.39. terian, gives on the station plan, i. e., it contributes $1,000 a year toward the THE KEY IN THE POCKET work in the Etah District, India, where the Presbyterian Board alone is at work. Ministers, laymen, yea, and women This amount is raised jointly by the too, often cry aloud in meetings for church, the woman's and young people's prayer, for God to open the windows of societies and the Sunday-school and it heaven and pour out His promised bles- was believed that much more could be sings until there will not be room done if the specific needs of the district enough to receive them. Yet all the were set definitely before the people. Ac- while they have in their pockets the cordingly, early in 1914, a list was pre- only key that can open the windows- pared with the assistance of Mr. and the tithe of their incomes-and they Mrs. A. G. McGaw, missionaries at Etah, refuse to use it. Read Malachi 3: 10. who were at home on furlough. -Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter.

SPECIFIC GIVING Then the little six-page folder was Paying the salary of a missionary or printed and widely distributed. It is a taking a share in a station has increased model of conciseness. Tho only 6 by the giving in many churches. But it 10 inches, it contains two mapsl a group is not a patent contrivance that runs it- picture of Mr. and Mrs. McGaw and self without effort. We know person- their children, the list of things needed ally of two churches, widely separated and much interesting information about as to locality where it has proved a the district and its missionary equiphindrance instead of a help. The spe- ment. The smaller map with its squares cific work undertaken was almost never and dots and circles is an inspiration in mentioned in the pulpit even in prayer itself. and no systematic effort was made to secure the necessary funds. Each year The two squares represent the Misthere was a deficit made up by the few who were interested. In both churches the plan w:s regarded as a dismal failure and it certainly seemed to be. But in countless churches all over the country it has worked the other way. Not only have the contributions for mis-

sion's Stations; the ten circles the vil- The list of needs is suited to all purses. lages where Indian preachers are lo- It ranges all the way from a girls' school cated; the six hundred dots the villages building at $1,000 and an automobile at in which there are Christians. In fifty $650 to 20 native drums for the n·ative of these there are Indian teachers but churches in only four. There are also teachers at 75 cents apiece. There are nine hundred villages not shown on the map which have neither churches, also things such as picture cards and preachers, teachers, nor Christians. remnants of bright cloth that cost noth- ing but the small amount of postage necessary to send them.

Your Monument-What Shall It Be?

A Lonely Shaft of Stone A Working, Growing, Soul-saving Proclaiming that or Institution You are DEAD MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN KOREA "To live in hearts we leave behind Is not to DIE." -Adapted from The Missionary Survey.

WHAT ONE DAY'S INCOME WILL DO $1 will support a hospital bed in China or India for a week. $2 will support a hospital bed in Alaska or Syria for a week. $3 will support two boys or girls for a week in a mission boarding-school. $10 will support a native worker for a month in the mission field. $25 will pay a month's salary of two ordained native pastors in China or Korea or India. $50 will pay for a Bible woman for a year or will support a mission launch for a month. $75 will pay the running expenses of a mission day-school for a year. $100 will support a missionary for a month or will pay for the training of a native Christian worker for a year. Can you do better with one day's income? BRITISH AND GERMAN MISSIONS printed in reference to German responsi- bility in the Armenian atrocities, their THE position of the MISSIONARY RE- conduct in Belgium and elsewhere. We VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to the have also been called to account by Britpresent devastating world-war continues ish friends for articles on "The Sufferto be misunderstood by some of our read- ing of German Missions and Missioners-both British and German sympa- aries" in our January number. Most of thizers The REVIEW is an independent the facts in that article came Jrom a missionary magazine concerned wholly source which we have every reason to with the proclamation and interpretation. count as trustworthy. The writer did of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the not pretend to give a dispassionate and whole world. The editors may have their complete treatment of the charges made private opinions concerning political, so- against British and German forces in cial, and economic conditions and prob- the mission fields or to offer defense in lems, but it is not our purpose to ex- their behalf. He did undertake to show, press these opinions in the REVIEW, or to from statements that he considered invite others to express them, except so trustworthy, the suffering-the inevitable far as they vitally relate to the religious and unavoidable suffering-experienced and spiritual condition of the world and by German missionaries and missions in the progress of Christian missions. British territory. It is a natural result of such a war, but much of this suffering The REYIEW seeks to know and pub- should call forth sympathy and prayer lish facts and to interpret them in their from all Christian people. relation to Christianity. For this reason we think it right and helpful to publish Some of the statements made in Dr. facts relating to the present war, both as Hahn's article have been denied by the they are furnished by British and by British authorities in official correspon- German writers. This enables our read- dence. Other statements have been modiers to hear what each side believes to be fied or interpreted to exonerate the Britthe truth, altho, with the strict censor- ish commanders from accusations of unship enforced by British, German, and necessary harshness. The exact and full Turkish authorities, and the disagree- facts are exceedingly difficult to ascerment in reports, it is difficult at present tain and-during the rule of censorshipto know the truth and to interpret it. agreement as to statements may be im- Many charges have been made to us, possible. For example: The British auboth by friends of the A1!ies and of the thorities deny statements made by Pastor Central Powers, concerning atrocities, Y. Stark and Rev. A. Orthner concerncruelties, and illegal acts, but the REVIEW ing the treatment of German and Ameriis not the place to discuss them. It is, can missionaries in the Cameroons. The however, the place to consider the influ- Acting Governor of the Gold Coast anti ence of the war on Christian missions, the British Maj or-General C. M. Dobell both at home and abroad. both declare the charges of cruel treat- ment to be groundless and the statements Correspondents have recently made very strong objections to statements false or greatly exaggerated, and evi- are adepts in their art and depend on dence is submitted. Some of the hard- their personalities and eloquence rather ships experienced by Germans in Africa than on real facts to make the appeal. and India are declared to be due to their The result is that a native of India, warlike attitude and their complicity in or Persia, or ~ew Zealand or an indemilitary movements against the British. pendent and undependable worker in some mission field will collect thousands It is true that British missionaries have of dollars, while somewhat prosaic but endured much inconvenience and suffer- self-sacrificing and efficient missioning in German possession>, and that Ger- aries are turned away. mans have suffered in British territory. Often those innocent of hostile acts have A case in point has· recently come suffered because of the complicity of to our attention. A correspondent others. Such an experience seems to be wrote to the editor to inquire about a inevitable. At the same time, as stated in woman from India, by the name of our January number, British missionaries Mrs. Bannerjee, who was winning many have been most considerate of their Ger- influential friends by her fascinating man brethern and many have endeavored, personality and pathetic stories conoften at much personal sacrifice, to les- cerning her home for child-widows. sen the hardship due to internment and She was being introduced by some of deportation and the loss resulting to mis- the leading ladies of the land, and was sionary work. being entertained within their homes and churches. Noone seemed to think Let us be as charitable and patient as of investigating her, in spite of the possible, and pray God that His cause absence of credentials. We wrote to may soon triumph. May He make us the mission boards and societies withto recognize the truth and to manifest out definite result, but received from the Spirit of Christ. India letters from the secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society in Cal- I BEWARE OF IMPOSTORS cutta and from a leading barrister in T sometimes seems that it is easier the same city, stating that "Mrs. Ban- for an impostor to get money from nerjee's real name is Hemanto Ghose. American givers than it is to secure She is not a child-widow and many money for worthy objects. The cause of her stories are fables . . . she is is not far to seek. Many American thoroughly dishonest and more than givers are generous-hearted, and are that she is a practised thief … she strongly appealed to by pathetic tales of has no 'home' for widows or for any suffering or by stirring accounts of one. Mrs. B– left the Nazarene spiritual awakenings. These givers are Mission in April, 1914, after an inquiry exceedingly busy and have not the held by Rev. H. Reynolds, the secretary. time for personal investigations nor The charge against her was adultery the knowledge of reliable sources of . . . the charge was proved and she information. The impostors who stir left . . . Please make any use of this their interest are not limited to truth letter you like. I am not afraid of a in the pictures they draw and the suit for libel, as all this has been made stories they tell, therefore, they can public." draw on their imaginations to an unlimited extent in order to make the Haec tabula docet. desired impression. The story-tellers

DLD-WIDE

AflY S CHINA Kansu-stated in order of their need- are largely unoccupied, and offer exten- City Evangelization in China sive spheres for missions wishing to un- dertake work in a new field in China. THE Presbyterian Board is proposing Smaller unoccupied and unevangelized to put into effect a city evangeliza- areas are found in the southwest of Hupeh; in the northeast, northwest, and tion plan in the province of Shantung, southeast of Kiangsi; in portions of Anby which a well qualified Chinese with hwei; in the west of Honan; in northern Shensi; and among the tribes in the exa couple of suitable helpers is to be treme west and southwest of Szechwan.

placed in entire charge of the work in In the outlying territories: Mongolia is a difficult field. A few missionaries each city chosen. One of the native are working among the Chinese immi- grants, and two or three men are devotpastors comments as follows on the ad- ing themselves to the Mongols, but with the exception of the one representative vantages of the plan: • of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the entire region of Outer Mongolia and "Since the evangelist goes around the the greater part of Inner Mongolia are without missionaries. country having no fixt station, he can Chinese Turkestan also presents exnot live together with the people, and can ceptional difficulties, and demands on the part of workers-special physique and not 'shine' before them. By and by the ltnguistic gifts. The territory is vast and the popUlation sparse. Only three cenordinary people come to think that Chris- ters are occupied, and two of these are in the extreme west. The province of tianity is a special occupation. Since Sinkiang has only one missionary. Five or six missions have for years been they have grown up as farmers or car- working both on the Indian and on the Chinese frontiers, waiting for the openpenters, they are ,not willing to change ing of Tibet.

and become Christians. When a well- M The New Peking educated man sees· an evangelist he feels ANY formS' of civic betterment have toward him much the same as he would been promoted in Peking within the toward a Buddhist priest. The best way past few years. A decade ago there were of preaching that can be used at present, not more than two miles of macadamized is to have a fixt station in a city or big road in all the city. To-day there are town, in which the evangelist lives with a great many miles of macadam streets the people for several years, helping the both broad and narrow. Then the ironpeople in the country around, with every tire9 'ricksha was the chief means of possible means such as teaching the common people, curing the sick, and helping them in other ways."

Unoc:c:upied Territory in China IN the absence of a scientific survey of the whole of China, it is not pos- sible to give exact information as to the occupation of the entire field. While coast cities and districts easily accessible by river or rail, are for the most part occupied, the same can not be said of the less accessible regions. The provinces of Yunnan, Kwangsi, Kweichow, and

conveyance. The old-time Peking cart Blessing of Unbound Feet shook the rider almost out of his senses. Now the rubber-tired 'ricksha and the A GIRL in a mission school in China automobile are everywhere used. Rail- when she came in the fall, made the ways have been crowding into the city journey of 60 English miles on foot these past ten years. rather than let her father, who is poor, hire a wheelbarrow for her. She told In addition to all this, the gospel of her father that owing to God's goodness cleanliness' is being practised to a most her feet had never been bound, and con-, gratifying degree. A decade ago the sequently she was quite able to walk.- capital was almost too filthy to be Missions. described. Faithful Christians in Hain~;;' ~~ Recently the government has opened a new isolation hospital with five public TWO years ago in a village in Haiand several private wards. This makes nan there was not a Christian; now it possible to care for five different con- everyone in the village is a believer in tagious diseases at a time. Christ. They built their church with their own hands out of the material A Chinese Chriatian Diplomat found on the mountain side. The sides of the chapel are made of bamboo poles ANOTHER of the Chinese men in dip- covered with red clay. The roof is made lomatic service who are earnest Chris- of bamboo poles covered with fan palms. tians, is the First Secretary of the Chin- The inside walls are covered with Bible ese Legation in London, Mr. Y. S. Tsao. pictures and Scripture texts. The chapel In speaking at the annual meeting of the is filled every night with faithful follow- British and Foreign Bible Society, he ers of Christ. It is not an easy thing said: "I read the Bible for the first time to be a worshiper of the True God in at my mother's knee. Then twenty-two Hainan, for the Christians are scolded times at St. John's College, Shanghai, and reviled by their relatives and fellowand later in America with the Chinese villagers; all sorts of fiLthy abuse is heapstudents there."- Record of Christian ed upon them, they are frequently robbed Work. of their crops and often threatened with being driven out of the village. The Shanghai Press and the War In one of the schools is a Christian THE Shanghai Mission Press reports woman, who has been brutally treated by that its output of literature for the her husband. She has a little boy six year has fallen off considerably, due to years of age, who at Chinese New Year, the war, which has raised the price of when his father forced him to his knees paper. Supplies from Scandinavia were to worship the ancestors, refused, whereheld up for many months,' while other upon his father struck him in the face paper ordered more than a year before making it black and blue. did not get through at all. The mission press has felt its greatest loss in Scrip- Much prayer has been offered for the ture printing, issuing only 11,706,000 persecuted Christians, and thus far all pages, as against 54,530,000 of the pre- have stood firm. ceding year. Among Chinese Moslems Work comes to the Shanghai Press from Chile to Siam, varying from new 'THE death of William W. Borden, characters for an aboriginal tribe to complicated medical and educational called the attention of the Christians books which require the judgment of an of America to the need of the Mohamexperienced foreigner. medan popUlation of China, for whom little has been done. Mr. F. H. Rhodes, of Chefoo, now reports in China's Mil-

16 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY 'NEWS

liolls certain signs of progress among Japan was the second or third country these people. to inaugurate a regular student Chris- "Requests from individual Moslems, tian conference, but has not had a per- asking for Christian literature, have manent meeting place. Now, however, come to hand from six provinces. The every traveler who rides in the express writers are personally unknown, their from Tokyo to Kyoto will notice, a mile correspondence is of recent date, and and a half from Gotemba station, two their appeal is heart-searching. structures which will become "the Japa- "Chinese converts from Islam are wit- nese Northfield." The buildings are lo- nessing to Christ among their own peo- cated on three acres of land near a pond ple. We know of at least six such na- 1,600 feet above the sea in one of the tive workers. One of these men-whose most accessible yet picturesque spots in ancestry for several generations were the Empire. The total outlay to date is well-known Mohammedans-himself at 12,400 Yen ($6,200) of which the citi- one time a student for the position of zens of Califo.rnia have given over one- mullah, spent some time last summer third. Conference buildings were used in visiting neighboring Mohammedan for the first time last summer and one centers and gaining access to several of the striking features of the assembly mosques. The Christian books and tracts was the attendance of seven delegates he carried with him were gladly received, from Korea, their first participation and the assembled mullahs and students since the Korean Movement became af- heard the word of Christ. filiated with the National Movement of "The Chinese ChU1:ch needs a baptism Japan.-The Student World.

of love to prepare it for the great work Phenomenal Christian Growth waiting among the Mohammedans." TRE average percentage of growth JAPAN-KOREA of membership in Korean Christian A Imperial Honors for Christians churches has been 38 per cent. for each T the recent Coronation of the Em- of the past thirteen years. In America peror of Japan, among other honors the growth has been less than 5 per conferred, decorations were given to cent. The reason is not far to find.

several prominent Christians, whose To the Korean the Gospel of Good work was so conspicuously of a religious News means everything. It has broken and Christian character that the honors the bondage of superstition, custom are, in effect, a recognition of its value. and tradition, and has brought him into Among these were the Rev. Dr. Motoda, a place where his outlook upon the headmaster of St. Paul's College, Tokyo, future is made glad and bright. In view and Miss Ume Tsuda, a devoted Chris- of this new joy there has grown up in tian who ,conducts a fine school for his heart a compelling impulse to tell girls which has a strong influence in others of it, and through personal work aiding the Christianizing of Japan. new Christians are born into the king- This is the first instance in the history dom of God.

of the Empire where such recognition DR. Education in Chosen has been given from the throne. JOKICRI T AKAMINE, direc- tor of a Japanese publicity bureau . The Japanese Northfield HEREAFTER, Mount Fuji, the in New York, explains that Japan's de- Shinto goddess, will look down up- termination to suppress religious schools on something' new and strange'-the in Korea is simply part of a plan to "co- buildings' for a Christian conference ordinate the school system of Chosen nestling in the hills at her very base. with the prevailing system in Japan

proper. Carl Crow, a journalist who Jiever was heard to say to another: "I has traveled in the Orient, publishes a re- bought one of those Gospels and read joinder to show that in "Japan proper" it and I tell you that man Jesus was a the public school system leaves undis- rare gentleman."

turbed room for mission schools teach- One of the theological students, when ing Christianity. If the Chosen system asked how he came to believe, replied: were developed on a corresponding "I was a drunken goldminer in a marketbasis, there would be no need to inter- place 30 miles from here and saw a man fere with missionary education there. distributing leaflets. I was ashamed to Mr. Crow says: "The Japanese have not go up and ask for one, so I slipt in yet established in Korea a school for behind the crowd, stuck my hand out Koreans which is equal to a good high under another man's arm and took one.

school in America. There are many It was on Judgment in this Life and to of these schools maintained by American Come.

missions, and they see each year an in- "When I reached home I read it to crease in attendance." . my wife and she said: 'That's good, read A Convention for the BUnd and Deaf it again.' At the bottom of the leaflet it said: 'If you want to know more I N Pyeng Yang, a few months ago, about this go to Chung J u, see the mis- there was held the first meeting .in the sionaries and buy some books.' I came Orient in the interest of education for here, bought tracts, took them home, the blind and deaf of the Far East. studied, thought and repented till I saw Delegates were present from China, the light and found peace." Japan, Manchuria, and different parts of Korea. Special tributes were paid Moody's Sermon in a Korean Prison by the Japanese officials to the work for the blind which Dr. Sherwood Hall, A SERMON by D. L. Moody transthe American woman physician, has car- lated into Chinese characters, ried on in Pyeng Yang since 1894. Mr. brought light to a Korean official in Yamagata, editor of the Seoul Press, in- prison. Dr. James S. Gale writes: "My terpreted the significance of the gather- friend Kim, who waS" chief of police ing in the following words: in Seoul, came to call, and I lent him a New Testament, which he returned in "When nations are at war with each a few days, saying, 'It's good. Walking other in civilized Europe, is it not provi- on the water and such like I don't bedential that this convention, with phil- lieve in, but the moral tone of it is anthropic purposes, should have been, certainly good.' This was in 1899. as it was, convened in this far-off corner Later I heard that he had fallen under of the world? It seems that the angel suspicion as a reformer, been arrested of love and civilization has bidden good- and locked up in prison. by to Europe for a while, and come to Chosen (Korea) to bless the blind and "In 1903 there came to me from Kim the deaf of the Far East I" a little closely packed Korean letter, hardly bigger than a thimble, which S Fruits of Colportage Work said 'I have found what you told me IX colporteurs at work in the Chung of years ago, thank God.' Later, at J u district, Korea, are selling Gos- the opening of the Japan-Russia War pels at the tate of 1,200 a month, and Kim's prison opened and he and his with the aid of other Christians, are dis- comrades were free. He told me of tributing tens of thousands of leaflets his experience. 'In my agony, not every year. Many incidents prove the knowing what day my turn would be to value of this seed-sowing. One unbe- be beheaded, I read the New Testament

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

through four times, but found 110 relief. compound in Bombay and which the Finally, one night, as I was reading a Diocesan Association has generously sermon by Mr. Moody, printed in assisted with funds. The Bishop says: Chinese, a great light and joy broke in "Since November, 1913, 25 persons upon me. My heart sang while my (23 high-caste Hindus and two Mohameyes overflowed with tears. God had medans) inmates of the home, have forgiven and accepted me, and my soul been baptized. There have been some had found rest.''' mistakes and (at least temporary) fail- ures. Ten of the baptized were Brah- INDIA mans, and all those have remained firm. Four of them insist on becoming Influence of Outcaste Christiana evangelists to their own countrymen. Some of the converts are old pupils of THAT Christianity has been accepted the Robert Money school, the great by the Indian outcastes in such large high-school for boys in Bombay." numbers has seemed to some a serious obstacle to its spread among the upper D German Missionaries in India castes, who have sometimes referred to R. WARDLAW THOMPSON, it scornfully as "the sweepers' reli- Secretary of the London Mis'siongion." On the other hand the trans- ary Society, clearly shows that many forming power of the Gospel in the German missionaries under British rule lives of these degraded people has in India are living in strict loyalty to proved a striking argument which the British Government, and are enthoughtful Indians have not been able couraging their people to do likewise. to resist. Rev. A. W. Moore reports "Such intelligence," says the London an instance of this: Christian, "may well serve to soften the asperity of many people toward "A young man of the KoIi caste their fellow-workers for God. In time walked miles to the missionary to ask of war the tendency is to be unjust tofor baptism. He was put through a ward the enemy, and to blacken all rigorous questioning as to his motives, without discrimination. Such a policy and he seemed to have no improper is very small, and it tends to defeat ones. 'Where did you hear of Christ?' itself. The German missionaries have he was asked. 'From the bhangis accomplished great things, and when (sweepers) of my village,' was the the war is over they will again do simple answer. He was baptized. great good. The work of healing the awful wounds made by the war will "We believe that the quickest way to fall largely to the Christian Church. evangelize the whole of India is to It is necessary, therefore, that even concentrate our efforts upon these now the preparation should begin, and people given to God, who have taken it will be best begun by the encouragethe name of Christ. Through them it ment of the spirit of Christian love. will spread in a natural way to others. There will be plenty of folk, both in It is the genius of Christianity to work England and Germany, who will seek its way from the bottom upward. Pray to nourish the spirit of revenge and much that thes'e people may make rapid bitterness. The Christian people, howprogress in the knowledge of God, and ever, must show a more excellent way; in the obeying of His will." and they can begin by cherishing kind feelings toward their brethren iu I What a Converts' Home Did Christ, many of whom, no more than N a letter dated June 5th to the mem- themselves, desired this awful struggle." bers of the Bombay Diocesan Association, the Bishop of Bombay refers to the Converts' Home which Canon Joshi has established in his house and

S.P.G. Appeals for German Missions gation, and prayer by the church was 'ONE of the most striking illustra- offered for all who were thus giving tions of Christian brotherhood the Sabbath to work. Later in the brought 01,1t by the present war has afternoon the women of the church met been the offer of the British Bishop of in prayer, and in the evening the men Chota Nagpur to do his utmost to held by themselves their prayer meet- carryon the work of the Lutheran ing. Dr. Dunlay has a unique training missionaries, who, by government order class for Christian workers. Some six in August last, were interned or de- men meet with him very early in the ported for the remainder of the war. morning and study the Scriptures two Bishop Montgomery has now appealed or three hours. They are then sent through the Church papers for eight directly with the message they have clergy to go out immediately, his so- learned out to the different houses and ciety, the Society for the Propagation of districts, wherever they have an en- the Gospel, generously offering to pay all trance."-The Continent.

expenses. The need, as he says, is one DR. Hospital Patients Baptized of extreme urgency, but is thought MASON, of Siam, tells of an likely to be only for the duration of the interesting service in the Chieng war. Any who have a knowledge of Mai Hospital, when 13 out of 33 pa- Hindi would, of course, be doubly wel- tients were baptized and received into come. A Mission Field editorial note the church. They received instructions points out that the missionaries to be daily from the evangelist employed at sent by the Society for the Propagation the hospital. A paralyzed patient who of the Gospel will be entirely under the has been a Christian for many years, control of the bishop of the diocese, has also led many to Christ and teaches who will be responsible for the atti- the patients to read, write, sing, and tude and policy which they will adopt pray. He has been unable to rise from toward the Indian Christians belonging his bed for 18 months. But his good to the German missions. work goes on just the same. At this SIAM AND THE LAOS service 63 persons were present, some A Christian Sabbath in Siam carried on stretchers, some limping in, and one on all fours. MISS EDNA COLE, of Bangkok, MOSLEMS IN ASIA gives the following account of the activities of one Sunday in Tap Teang Under Arrest in Turkish Arabia station, Siam: "Sunday we spent nearly ON the declaration of war, Dr. F.

three hours in a little palm-leaf church, Johnson, Church Missionary So- with its earthen floor and uncomfort- ciety missionary at Baghdad, was im- able benches, listening to one quarter's prisoned in a Turkish jail, and sub- review of the Sunday-school lessons sequently he and Mrs. Johnson, another conducted by men who had not been lady missionary, and two Indians, Brit- Christians many years. The whole ish subjects, were conveyed out of the church there is the Sunday-school. country as prisoners'. After numerous Everyone takes part, asks and answers adventures, both painful and humorous, questions. I have never been in a the party reached Beirut, whence Dr.

more satisfactory Sunday-school in any Johnson writes: "For six hours I was part of the world. Several members kept in the police-station in Beirut, but of the church were away in different finally, through the intervention of the neighborhoods holding Christian serv- American Consul-General, I was per- ices wherever they could get a congre- mitted to go to the hotel, and we finally

WORtD-W!DE MISSIONARY

embarked on an Italian steamer for sian schools. Threats had been made Alexandria. With few exceptions, the that an old statute, practically obsolete, treatment we received at the hands of would be enforced against the schools' the Turkish officials during our journey rule of compulsory attendance at was not discreditable to them, con- chapel and Bible study, and further sidering the times through which the threats were made that the government Empire is passing." might compel all teaching to be con- ducted in the Turkish tongue. These With the Troops in Mesopotami~ two restrictions, the missionaries re[ll- ized, would practically stop the work at REV. LEONARD A. DIXON, a Beirut. Through Mr. Morgenthau's in- Canadian, who has for several years fluence, the Turkish government per- mitted American schools to open under been connected with the Y. M. C. A. in certain conditions. In spite of these con- cessions, however, further difficulties India, is now engaged in work for the are feared. Whether or not newer and more strenuous demands may be made by British troops in Mesopotamia. He Turkey at any moment can not now be forecasted. The Presbyterian Board writes: "The terrific heat, the desert feels that if it can hold its mission prop- erty in Syria and elsewhere throughout marches, the swamp fighting, and the the Turkish empire, in spite of govern- mental aggressions, it will be doing difficulties of transport, which make well.

short rations occasionally unavoidable, Turkish Educational Laws Modified have been some of the obstacles with THE new Turkish educational laws which were issued when the Capituwhich the men in France have not had lations were abrogated have been re- cognized as likely to prove a very to contend, but which have been only serious hindrance to the work which mISSIOnaries are carrying on in the too real here. Furthermore, these hard- Turkish Empire. This is particularly true of those which have to do with ships have not been offset by the social the compulsory teaching of the Turk- ish language and the teaching of reagencies at work at the bases as in ligion. In an effort to secure some modification of these restrictions, repre- France. ' sentatives of missionary work have been to Constantinople and have been "'Y. M. C. A.' has proved to be a granted a hearing by the Turkish gov- ernment through the kindly offices of magic password among, them all. Ac- the American Ambassador. At this conference there were representatives commodation, equipment, transportation, of the Beirut Protestant College, the Presbyterian Mission work, Robert Colin fact, nearly everything that we have lege, the American Girls' College, the American Bible Society, and the Amrequired, has been granted to us. The erican Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. As a result a temmen have also been equally enthusiastic.

The greatest results of our work have been obtained through personal inter- views. The weekly Bible classes', the Sunday evening "Hymn-Sings," the services in the hospital wards, and the distribution of khaki Testaments have opened the way for numerous personal conversations, in which the men have shown an eagerness to speak of the reality of Christ and His power."- Canadian Churchman.

Syrian Mission Property Safe SOME time ago Ambassador Morgen- thau sent for President Howard S.

Bliss and Dr. Frank E. Hoskins of Beirut to come to Constantinople to consult over the intimations of the Turkish government in r~gard to mis-

THE porary arrangement was agreed to Threats Against Robert College touching these laws. The points com- OUTLOOK contains a very'

promised are as follows: illuminating interview with an un- 1. The government demands the re- named authority, called "The Man ligious exercises and instruction shall from Constantinople," in which it was be optional for non-Christians, but may stated that the Turks had threatened be obligatory for Christians. to take Robert College and the beau- 2. That Turkish shall be taught to tiful new Constantinople College for Ottomans in the first year only. Women, both of which properties were 3:o That while the new laws touching built by American philanthropy and the discussion and abrogating of pre- are owned in New York. In the crisis vious agreements and firmans stand, Ambassador Morgenthau quietly moved the work shall go on, the United States . his own summer home to the College Ambassador protesting. for Women and flew the Embassy flag These concessions will enable the above it, thus insuring the safety of mission work to be continued and will one set of buildings. Then he ar– enable the missionaries to deal with ranged that, if Robert College could local officials under authorization of not be saved otherwise, it should be the highest courts in Constantinople used by the American Red Cross, with which will save them from many an- American missionary doctors in charge.

noying delays and obstacles. The "Man from Constantinople" said that he believed that many more than Conditions in Palestine half a million Armenians had been THE Christian pilgrimages to the killed, outside of the army, and that sacred sites in the Holy Land have Talaat Bey boasts of it even to the American Ambassador,- He cynically ceased, and Jerusalem and all the other and shamelessly declares that he means communities' in Palestine which depend to get rid of the Armenian question by so largely upon this traffic for their in- getting rid of the Armenians. Nothing come have been hard hit. What with less than the extermination of the race the presence of the locusts and the ab- is his obj ect; and he and Enver Pasha sence of the travelers, plus war times, have been heard to say that they will the Holy Land has had a taste of real do the same to the Jews and the Ottofamine. The monks and priests in man Greens, and then, as a grand charge of the Christian shrines, such finale, to the Germans! as the Church of the Holy Sepulcher, the Garden of Gethsemane, the Church EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES of the Nativity at Bethlehem, etc., have mostly been French and Italian Roman African Bishops Reply to Kikuyu Catholics or members of the Russian Statement Church. These, together with the THE Bishops of Mombasa and teachers of the Franciscan and Jesuit Uganda have announced their de- and Dominican schools, have all been cision to cooperate with non-conform- driven from the Empire, and warned ists within the limits defined in the that they are not to be allowed to re- statement of the Archbishop of Canter- turn, even after the war. While the bury. The announcement was elicited religieuse have been merely deported, by a circular letter signed by the six other civilians of enemy nations have clergymen who convened the meeting been interned, first at Damascus, and reported in the October REVIEW. It will _then later at Urfa, in upper Mesopo- be remembered that those present tamia.-The Outlook. pledged themselves, before renewing

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their SUbscriptions to foreign missions puts it, nothing but a miracle of grace or making further collections on their could have saved the mission from seribehalf, to obtain in every case an as- ous divisions. The China Inland Mission surance that the practises of admitting is not only an interdenominational, but members of non-Episcopalian churches an international organization, enrolling to Holy Communion or to preach in workers from 22 different countries. the pUlpits of the Church will not be The love of God, which alone has been permitted within the sphere of the able to draw workers from so many Mission to be supported. The Bishop lands, to labor together unde! one of Mombasa's reply is addrest to Pre- banner, has not failed even in these bendary Boyd, Vicar of St. Paul's, most difficult days to keep those work- Knightsbridge, who in his recent pamph- ers united in the spiritual service of let, "Facing Kikuyu," commits himself evangelizing China. to the statement that the most ignorant lay reader preaching that which is un- The missionaries from Continental true is to be preferred in church pul- countries are supported by funds raised pits to the most cultivated Nonconform- in their own lands, so that the finanist minister preaching what is true! cial question does not arise in the re- Bishop Peel concludes: "I can well iationships of the mission. Prayer is understand 'the feeling of unrest and asked that love may prevail, for there anxiety among churchmen in England are not a few Chinese converts who who are trying in ten thousand ways are closely watching to see if the spirit to nullify the Reformation, and to ar- of Christ is sufficient to conquer the rive at the condition of things in war spirit in those who profess to be 'Church' affairs which obtained in Eng- followers of the Prince of Peace. land before the Reformation, barring the supremacy of the Pope."-C.M.S. THE CONTINENT Review. The Y. M. C. A. in France The C.I. M. in War Time MR. OLIVER H. McCOWEN, the T HE effect of the war upon the Indian National Council Secretary work of the China Inland Mis- for Burma, is in charge of the great sion has been of a somewhat unique work of the English Y. M. C. A.'s with nature. With many societies the actual the British Expeditionary Force in the fields of missionary operation have been north of France. directly affected, with the result that in some cases local effort has had to be He has contributed to The Young suspended through the withdrawal of Men of India a racy account of his workers or their internment, but the work, from which we quote the follow- China Inland Mission has had the great ing items: advantage of laboring in a neutral sphere. This is a subject for which Every branch of the service is being the mission is particularly grateful. looked after: the fighting men-cavalry, infantry, and artillery-the Army Ser- But, while the field of operations has vice Corps, who have done such splenbeen neutral, the work at the home did work in this war, the Army Ordbases and in the personnel of the work- nance Corps, the bakers, who send 500,- ers has been most intimately involved. 000 loaves to the front daily, the la- In this respect the problems and diffi- borers and the mechanical transportculties have been of a peculiarly search- all these look on the Y. M. C. A. as ing nature, and as Secretary Broomhall their own.

In the hospital camps in the large Y. M. C. A. marquee, comfortably

boarded, bedecked with flags, and set well as Protestant England is a great out with comfortable deck chairs, the Mohammedan power. men are being helped to forget the horrors and pain of the past, and are The attendents upon the new building resources of strength and mosque will be chiefly Tartars, of nerve for a further part in our great whom 15,000,000 are living under the task. Russian double eagle. The govern- ment of Kasan and the Crimea are the The Distress in Serbia great centers of this population. These Moslems are, undoubtedly, a higher type T HE Bible Lands Missions' Aid So~ than their co-religionists of Turkey. ciety is continuing its work of re- They are cleanly" abstinent from both tobacco and alcohol, intelligent, and lief of the sufferers in Serbia, and in- extremely energetic as traders and crea;;ing demands are being made upon merchants.-Record of Christian Work. it. NORTH AMERICA The main relief work is being done from the headquarters of the Society The Y. W. C. A. Jubilee at Monastir, the center of a vilayat bearing the same name, which con- THE Young Women's Christian Assists of 300 to 400 towns and villages. No other relief fund is at work in the . sociations of the United States are whole of this iarge area. planning to celebrate in the month of February, 1916, the fiftieth anniversary The chief sufferers are refugees of the opening in Boston of the first from villages destroyed in 1912, when city association. Plans adapted to city, cattle, grain, argricultural implements, student, and country organizations have and all household effects were looted. been developed, and the jubilee will be not only an opportunity for a review In Monastir alone there are some of the achievements of the past, but a 8,000 destitute persons, including refu- time to make larger plans for the gees from more than thirty villages. future. The one city association of Many of them are suffering from ill- 1866 has grown to 245, with a memness caused by two and a half years bership of 273,234, and there are also of semi-starvation, while large num- 721 student associations. The extenbers are in a state of extreme debility, sion of the Association movement to which, failing relief, can only end in the Orient has been one of the most a lingering death. There are whole striking developments of the period. streets of families in this condition. Japan now has 20 associations, with six American secretaries, and 18 secretaries Mohammedanism in Petrograd are at work in five cities in China.

THERE is a mosque under construc- Plans of the Commission on Missions tion in Petrograd, not far from the By the constitution of the National Troitsky (Trinity) Bridge over the Council the Congregational Commis- Neva. It is a massive granite building, sion on Missions has a continuous existrelieved by a dome of cerulean tiles and ence, half its members going out of a blue-tiled entrance porch. There are office each two years The Commission, three minarets from whence the ears of which President King of Oberlin is of the "Orthodox" will in days to chairman, will begin the work of the come be jarred by the call to Moslem coming biennium on the basis of previous prayer. The whole building recalls experience of members who hold over, Samarcand. The building was partly reenforced by those recently elected. given by the Emir of Bokhara which recalls the fact that Holy Russia as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Among the subjects to which the Com- 'Strength to Congregational churches mission is expected to devote its at- and to enable the members of the tention are the following: preliminary organization to make themselves more plans for the Tercentenary Fund, which adequate to the demands of the modern is to be raised in 1920, a study of the church. field work of the various missionary societies and the relation of field and At the first meeting, which was held state organizations; a consideration of in Center Church, New Haven, in Nothe problem of the various missionary vember, the following problems were magazines published by the denomina- presented as lying within the scope tion and the development of the Appor- of the organization: tionment Plan. Sub-committees will make careful study of different topics The training of adequate leadership and by meeting perhaps three times for the Church; the development of the during the biennium the Commission Church as the Father's House, the as a whole can work over the reports social center of the community; the submitted, and having reached a judg- reaching out into the community along ment on major matters will confide many lines of social service; the fine them again to the care of smaller com- art of guiding the unfolding life of mittees for execution. childhood and youth.

The Ministry in America The executive committee will plan definitely to present the challenge of HILE much has been written and this new vocation to the young women W spoken about the decrease of stu- in the colleges. dents for the ministry, Mr. Talcott Williams, of Columbia University, has been A Chair in Christianity investigating the facts. with surprizing results. He declares that, from 1880 to WHILE giving large attention to 1910 the number of ministers has Comparative Religion, the great grown faster than the number of lawyers or physicians. In this thirty years, seats of learning have in many cases the United States census' heing witness, passed by Christianity as a substantive the number of ministers had increased study. So much has this been the case from 64,698 to 132,988, or had more in America, that the president of a than doubled. Further, the llumber of great university in the Middle States theological students in the United recently declared that a student might States has doubled in thirty-three years. graduate from many of the institutionS' There were 5,242 in 1880 a"d 10,965 in of learning in the land and yet be as 1913; while in Germa'l' t',~ ,logical ,tu- ignorant of Christianity as if he had dents have fallen off one-half in this been educated in a pagan country. At generation, and in Ewdand the number length, there are indications of a turnhas remained the same. in'S of the tide, for a worthy example has been set by a small institution, Church Assistants Organize Furman University, South Carolina, the trustees and faculty of which have set A NEW field for women who wish to up a Chair of' Christianity. Holding devote themselves to Christian work that Christianity is the salt of civilis offered by the Congregational Lea::iue ization, and can no more be excluded of Church Assistants. The salaried than can mathematics. It says to prewomen workers in the Congregational sumptive students: "If you object to a churches have banded together in an course in Christianity, go elsewhere. organization whose purpose is to add For our part, we are unwilling to give our degrees to students who have not had special instruction in the origin,

the documents, and the history of the the coast in the autumn, when they Christian religion." were to return south.

Presbyterian Women Leaders Confer At first the intention was, it seems, that these German members of the mis- ANOTABLE gathering was held in sionary staff on the coast should be in- Chicago, from November 10th to terned; however, that was altered, and 18th, by representatives of the Presby- they have now been aJlowed to resume terian Woman's Boards of Home and their work on parole. They went north Foreign Mi.;sicns, the Woman's Depart- on board the Harmony. ment of the Freedmen's Board and delegates from the Synodical Societies, who An Experience of Wu Ting Fan. assembled to consider matters of common interest at the home base. THE Rev. Huie Kin, a Chinese Christian pastor in New York, was A call to the conference stated its ob- reading a daily paper. Seeing that a distinguished countryman of his was to i ect in the following words: be in New York over Sunday he tele- phoned him at his hotel inviting him "The tendency toward joint synodical to attend the Sunday service at his presbyterian and local organizations has church. brought to the attention of the Woman's Boards of Foreign and Home Missions The invitation was promptly accepted. the need of such oneness of method as After the service was over the guest shall simplify the work all along the line. s'aid to the pastor: The insistent derr:ands of the mission cause have indicated the need of a cJear- "When I was a boy in China I was cut, definite administrative policy." acquainted with some Christian people and I thought highly of Christianity. The conference had no power of de- I had never identified myself with it, cision on any matter, but agreed upon but, when I was appointed to America many recommendations to be considered, I decided I wanted to throw in my lot and, if possible, ratified by the various with Christian people there, and made Boards represented. up my mind that I would accept the first invitation which was given me to Labrador Missionaries on Parole attend a Christian service."

ACTING under instruction from the There was a pause which was scarce- Dominion Government, Captain ly perceptible, then he continued: Jackson of the Labrador coast brought with him to St. John's, Newfoundland, "This is the first invitation I have on his first trip southward in the sum- had !" mer, all the male Gentians connected with the Moravian Mission in Labrador. The man who spoke was Wu Ting Fang. As a result of an interview which the captain thereupon had with the This was not his first but his last Minister of Ju.stice at St. John's, and Sunday in America. Before another of the previous intervention of His Sunday had dawned this man, who had Excellency the Governor and of the been Minister from China to Christian mission agent in that city, the mis- America, was on his way home. sionaries and storekeepers who had been brought down werr~ all allowed Who can say what would have been to return' to their posts, hut they were the results if the invitation to go to a accompanied by three or four police- Christian service had been given him men. These had instructions to stay at on his first instead of his last Sunday the stations until the last ship visited in America?-Woman's Work.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

LATIN AMERICA ces Town: "I was glad to find that Mr. Paul Bhaktawar Das, the catechist, The Church of Rome at Its Worst had done his best to keep up the Hindi service. T HE Bishop of Argentina, Dr. Every, in an article to which The "A meeting of our catechists was held East and the West, of July, accorded and the rector, at my request, attended the premier place, says some very pun- and presided. Several important matgent things of the Roman Catholic ters were discust, including extension Church in South America, where he of work, training of East Indian teachsays that Church is admittedly at its ers and mission workers for the future, worst. "There is', unfortunately, no traveling expenses of catechists, etc. question as to the debased moral at- The rector told us that there were mosphere of Latin American lands, and about 200 Indian children in four of it is impossible not to hold the Church the schools in the parish, but nothing largely responsible. Then~ is no Chris- was being done for them in their own tian, nor partially Christian, public language. Some of them attend the OpllllOn. Integrity and clean living religious instruction in English, sit for are not expected. Honor and truth the religious examination, and do well. are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance toward every- "The distinguishing feature of the thing, including vice. . . . . Among meeting was the spontaneous request of the mass of the educated men faith is the catechists for regular and systemdead. Religion is a matter of custom, atic instruction in Hindi for themnot conviction. The tone of the univer- selves." sities, which, of course, includes all the leading and professional men of the Bible Colportage on the Amazon future, is frankly unchristian. It causes astonishment if any educated man is a THE British and Foreign Bible Sotrue believer." In his judgment, the ciety is to have an oil-driven facts honestly studied would justify launch for the evangelization of the the viewing of South America as an tribes of the 50,000 miles of navigable open mission field, and he evidenly waterway on the Amazon and its wishes that the English Church would tributaries. Hitherto, Bible colportage so view it.-C. M. S. Review. has been carried on from the regular steamers which ply up and down the~ Hindus in the West Indies great river, but these stop only at speci- fied points so that thorough colportage T HERE' are in the diocese of Trini- of the region has been difficult. The dad, in the West Indies, over 100, new steamer, built at the modest cost 000 Indians who have come there to of $3,000, will be able to carry a ton labor on the sugar and other planta- of Bibles, sufficient food, water (for tions. A large amount of successful the Indians often poison the water of missionary work has been carried on streams in order to kill the fish), and among them by the S. P. G., and as will be provided with sleeping quarters a result of an increased grant which where the colporteur can protect himthe Society was able to make the Rev. self from the dangerous' insects which Ramprasad Dube, an Indian Brahman, swarm about the river banks. Mr. Walwas lately appointed to assist Mr. Rag- key, an Anglican missionary who bir in superintending the work which knows the Amazon thoroughly and is a is being done among the Indians. qualified engineer, has cooperated help- fully in the venture. His theory is that He wrote after his first visit to Prin- by evangelizing the Indians of the waterways the Indians further in the

forests can be later reached by means bambo'o grove at night. Then they put of the Christianized tribespeople. The it in the church in Atibaia, but it younger Indians of the region are wouldn't stay there either. So the priest largely able to read, having been announced that the only thing to be taught, in many cases, in return for done was to build a church at the their services as rubber collectors. The place where the image wanted to stay. Bible is the only literature in the ver- The church was built, then one or two nacular accessible to them, hence they houses, and now after many years the are always ready to buy it.-Record of place has grown up into a village. Christian Work. But far more rapidly than the village, A Brazilian's View of Protestant ha, grown the fame of the miraculous Missions image, or saint, as they call it. From far and near the pilgrims attend and A MISSIONARY was present at a go through all sorts of idolatrous prac- tises of fulfilment of vows. The sad- meeting held in the Lapa theatre, dest and most significant thing to a when an audience of more than 200 believer in Christ about the worship people, representing aU classes of so- of this image is the name by which the ciety, listened to an address by a lead- people call it, "Saint Good Jesus of the ing citizen on "The Return of the Pardons." This is in itself a revelation Prodigal Son." of the ignorance of the people and an appeal for fuller knowledge of the real He was a Roman Catholic, but when nature of Christ.-Christian Observer. asked if the Americans had a mission among his people, he replied, "Yes, a AFRICA twofold mission, to correct the abuse, of the Roman Church and to give re- "What Vould Jesus Do?" ligious comfort to the people, that is, to give the masses the Gospe1." OF what use are Christian Sunday- schools in Moslem lands? A strik- The missionary later went to visit ing answer is given in a little incident him and offered to read to his mother, related by an eye-witness to Mrs. Finif she desired, some comforting words ney, one of the American missionaries of the Savior. "After I reached Curi- in Alexandria. tyba, I sent him two pamphlets and received an appreciative letter. Some An Australian soldier, who had been day some of those men and women I in the cafes and drink shops, was met will be the first members of the sauntering down the street when he Presbyterian Church of Lapa." was laid hold of by two gay and prof- ligate women, one on each arm. Each A"Saint Good Jesus of the Pardons" was coaxing him. At that moment a FEW miles from the town of Ati- bright Egyptian lad was coming from baia, in the State of S. Paulo, the opposite direction, and the soldier Brazil, there is a small, out-of-the-way in an offhand way called out to him, village, where every year the Roman "Boy, which one shall I go with?" Catholic Church holds one of its most The lad stopt a moment and then, lookcelebrated festivals in this part of the ing straight up into his face, replied in country. It is said that once upon a clear, simple English, "What would time an image of Jesus was discovered Jesus do?" The soldier was so taken in a bamboo grove there and put by aback and so deeply touched that he the priest in the church at Nazareth, flung himself loose, and running down near-by. But it did not want to stay the street, disappeared from view. there, so miraculously went back to the The British officer who noticed the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

affair stept up and asked the lad in Uganda for volunteers to go among where he had learned English, and was the tribes of the Mongalla province, told that the boy was a pupil in the toward whom Islam is making rapid American Mission school in Alexandria strides. The C. M. S. mission among and that this very verse had been ex- them has now been in existence for 10 plained by one of the teachers at Sun- years, and still looks forward to its day-school. first baptism. Of African Moslems the Boys of the Munchi Tribe Seek Christ people have seen many, often in high positions of trust and responsibility, W RITING from Salatu, Mr. A. S. but of African Christians they have Judd, of the Sudan United Mis- come into contact with none. The sion, gives the following encouraging first to respond to the appeal were two particulars of a movement which has boys in their third year at King's just begun in one of the tribes among School, Budo, followed by a pupil whom the society is at work: teacher from Ndeje. At the communion service held for members of the Synod "You will be pleased to know that we the Bishop appealed to the elder clergy have had quite a movement among the and lay readers to send one of their boys here during the past few days. number as leader of the new Mission. One evening a lad of 16 years of age One of the oldest of the Baganda came to see me; he wanted to follow clergy, the Rev. Yosuwa Kiwavu, ofthe Christ. The next evening another fered himself, notwithstanding his adcame, and evening after evening I vancedage and the fact that he has have had seekers after the way of truth already spent many years of exile in until there are now twelve of the Busoga, the last two years of them in school-boys who have exprest their de- a remote and dangerous out-station, termination to follow the Master. Some for the evangelization of which he are quite young, but three are approach- volunteered to leave his comfortable ing manhood, and they have given their home. It is little, to be wondered at testimony, very clear and definite, in that such an example was emulated. public. They will be marked men now. In a few hours' time three other Bag- The others, being younger, have not anda clergy and two lay readers also spoken in public, but they all take part offered, of whom the two latter were in their own prayer meetings, and we eventually chosen to accompany Kiwavu have had quite a number of these. The and to travel into the Sudan with Mr. boys have to spend much of the day Shaw on his return journey. on their farms, driving off birds from the ripening crops'. On Sunday, as they could not get in for service on the News From West Africa F station, they held a service out in the OUR members of the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Board fields. This was their own idea. We shall have to give time to the training arrived in New York, December 15th, of these boys, for they will need much and reported that they received only help." courteous treatment in German Kame- run, Spanish Guinea and from the of- THE Baganda Missionaries for the Sudan ficials of the French and British cruis- Uganda Synod appealed for ers who boarded their ship.

workers for the pagan Anglo- Before leaving Kamerun, the entire Egyptian Sudan, and a very speedy re- party pledged themselves to say noth- sponse has come from the Uganda ing of military conditions in Kamerun.

Church. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Malek, They were permitted, however, to tell on the White Nile, has been appealing anything regarding the missionaries

and the work. From the necessity laid he must, as a Christian, try at least upon them on account of the lack of to get rid of from a heart only too foreign food, the missionaries have cul- ready to entertain it. Patriotism, selftivated their gardens much more than sacrifice, calm courage as connected in former years. One of the mission- with war, are strange notions hard to aries has succeeded in producing a understand. Then he is told of hosplantain flour and a toothsome syrup pitals, Red Cross work, mercy to all out of a native cane. The industrial non-fighters, and so forth, and hearing work has practically ceased because of this he looks at the pictures' of fighting a lack of cloth for making garmerrts, in Belgium I What is he to, think? of leather for making shoes, and a lack What can he possibly make of it all? of demand for chairs and tables, and Christianity is essentially to him the refor building of any kind. While war ligion of peace and mercy. He can only conditions are irksome, and at times think one thing: that the white man seriously interfere with the work, the teaches one way and follows another. greatest courtesy has been shown the And so he keeps silent, because such American representatives. thoughts are neither clearly formed in his mind, nor would he like to express The returned missionaries did not them if they were." think that their comrades are in any danger. Bible-work in New Zealand The girls' schools are all closed, but THE British and Foreign Bible Sothe boys' schools are running, only with ciety's latest report from New Zeareduced numbers. The most striking of all the statements regarding the land, has recently reached London. In work is that the offerings while pos- a year, which included nine months of sibly not equalling those of former the great war, New Zealand has conyears, are remarkable, the people giving tributed to the B. F. B. S. no less than out of extreme poverty, and realizing £2,382; this total contains a gift of £349 the great need on account of war con- from the Otago Bible Society, but it ditions. takes no account of legacies from New Zealand, which have reached the record THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA sum of £4,324. A New Testament was placed in the hands of each soldier of A The Puzzled Melanesian the New Zealand contingent, which has CORRESPONDENT writes in been fighting with such magnificent gal- The Southern Cross Log: lantry in the Dardanelles. "Readers may be interested to hear how, as far as one can judge, the catas- Hospital Ship for the Sulu Islands trophe of the war apears to the mind of the ordinary Melanesian Christian. ONE of the missionaries of the Epis- A thing that strikes one very much copal Board in the Philippines says is his intense interest in it. that the greatest advent of the past Next to his intense interest is his year in that mission has been the conreserve about what he really thinks. joint acceptance by the Philippine gov- His attitude as a Christian is hard to ernment and a private philanthropy in probe. Here are Christian nations' all America of the proposition submitted fighting together on an enormous scale. by Bishop Brent for a hospital ship for But war to him means murder, and the Sulu Archipelago. It is hoped that murder he has learned is a sin, and this institution will be a center of inutterly and entirely un-Christian. War struction and healing to 200,000 natives. means revenge, and revenge he knows '1~t : BOOKS ON Ml3SIONS @.-.; /~ " AND – : / ……………….. . ".".. MI3SION LANDS .. .— – …./. . ". -~….. ………….

The China Mission Year Book for 1915. The Students of Asia. By Sherwood Edited by D. MacGillivray. 12mo. 586-252 Eddy. 12mo, 223 pp. Student Volunteer pp. With new missionary map of China, Movement, New York, 1915. 20×22 inches. $2.00, net. Christian Litera- The students of to-day are the leaders ture Society, Shanghai, China, 1915. of to-morrow and Mr. Eddy has wisely The China Mission Year Book has devoted his life to bringing the message come to be looked upon as an institution of Christ to the students of Asia. In -a servant of the cause of Christ and India and China he has held remarkable of progress in China. evangelistic meetings at which thousands have been enrolled as enquirers'. In the Volume six contains an immense present volume he studies the countries amount of valuable information not only of Asia from the students' standpoint, the on Christian progress but on the political, present intellectual awakening, the new commercial, educational, and social de- student life and ideals; the student velopment of China. Many of these leaders in India and China; the successchapters are contributed by specialists ful methods employed in student work and all are carefully edited. Dr. Arthur and the present call of Asia to Christian H. Smith writes the survey for 1914 America and England. The appendices and the story of Christian churches in deal with the contrasts between orient China. and occident, moral instruction in Japan- ese schools, typical questions asked by There are also sections on Meetings of Japanese, and the religions of China. Federal Councils, on the distribution of missionaries, the post-office as an evan- Mr. Eddy's book will be especially gelizing agency, social service in China, helpful to the students of North America. Woman's Work in China, and a full list It is more of a general presentation than of over 400 missionaries and 80 foreign a detailed study of the subject, but it is missionary agencies in China and For- an inspirational message drawn from acmosa. The statistics are informing but tual contact with Asiatic students. incomplete. The map in three colors is a unique production prepared by the Missions and Leadership. By J Camp- China Continuation Committee. It shows the various mission centers with 1 to 5, bell White, LL.D. 16mo. 192 pp. SOc. N. 6 to 15, 16 to 25, 26 to 50, and more than Collier Printing Co., Wooster, Ohio, 1915. SO missionaries respectively. Other marks Dr. White is well-known as the organindicate the unoccupied citie~ distinguish- izer and for many years the general ed according to their size and importance. secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. He is a clear thinker and The railroads-in operation and pro- forceful speaker and has won a right posed-the canal and trade routes are to speak on missions and leadership-as also marked. The parallels of latitude he has done in these lectures delivered in and longitude are omitted. These with South Carolina. First he declares and a key to mission stations would greatly gives facts to show that the present add to the value and usableness of the second decade of the twentieth century map. i!> "the decisive decade in missions." He points out that service to God and man is Agatho Rolf, O.M. Cap., of a German the only life purpose worth while and book. The author of this is a Roman that knowledge of world conditions and Catholic and of course he considers the spiritual forces is essential to power. In whole mission problem from that view- the chapter on money and the kingdom, point. Of the seven chapters, four are Dr. Vhite is especially at home. He devoted to comparisons between Roman makes figures talk. The final appeal for Catholic and Protestant missions in Asia personal service in the missionary cause and to a critical discussion of the "De- is a stirring and convincing argument for fects of Protestant Mission Methods,"

more thorough consecration to Christ. "Modern Tactics of Protestants in the He concludes: (1) "The World Field is Mission Proper," and "Protestant the only field; (2) The Great Commis- Methods of Awakening Missionary sion is the only commission; (3) Man is Zeal." It would be quite easy for God's chosen steward and messenger." a Protestant critic to make a for- My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. By midable list of the defects of Roman Elizabeth Cooper. Illustrated, Bvo, 162 Catholic Missions. Nevertheless Father pp. $1.50, net. Fred'k A. Stokes Co., 1915. Schwager's small book is wholesome Chinese women are just emerging from reading for Protestant missionary work- obscurity. They are showing their ers. It is well for us sometimes to see strength and are worthy of study. Miss ourselves as others see us. The view- Cooper bases her revelation of the women point of the author is distinctly continand home life of China on letters written ental, as distinguished from British and many years ago, so that the volume does American. His pre-suppositions material- not reveal the new women being pro- ly affect his jUdgment, but he is an able duced by modern civilization and mis- man and evidently intends to be fair and sions. The vast multitudes of China have honest. A reader who does not under- not changed very much, but they are stand the currents a.nd cross-currents of changing. life in Asia, might get a wrong impres- In the form of two series of letters as sion from Father Schwager's chapters, written by the wife of a high Chinese but the foreign missionary secretary and official to her husband, the author pic- the foreign missionary himself may find tures the thoughts and conditions of this little book interesting and suggestive.

Chinese women of the higher class. It is a secluded life, with many families under Working Women of Japan. By Sidney one roof~parents, children, mother-in- L. Gulick. Illustrated, 12mo, xiv-162 pp. law, son's-in-Iaw, and grandchildren. The 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment" New Yark, 1915.

wife, kwei-li, turns finally from the Dr. Gulick gives us here the first ex- Chinese gods to Christ and in Him finds tended treatment of the increasingly impeace. portant theme, the working women of Japan. A reviving Buddhism, under the Beautifully illustrated and well written, stimulus of Christian ideals, has renewed this illuminating story is well worth read- it, ancient interest in some forms of ing by young missionaries going to China philanthropy, but the serious problems of and by those at home who desire a industrialism have awakened little conglimpse of the inside of upper-class cern, except among Christians. The con- Chinese homes.

The Most Vital Mission Problem of ditions of women in domestic and agri- the Day. By the Rev. Frederick cultural employments, the more than Schwager, S.V.D. 12mo. Mission Press, 1,000,000 factory girls, the 30,000 geisha, Teckney, Illinois, 1915. A small volume, the 50,000 shogi, are set forth in useful hardly more than a bound pamphlet.

This is a translation, by the' Rev. detail. The closing chapter is devoted

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

to the Matsurgama Working Girls' ed. Missionaries and religion in Santo Home, the remarkable enterprise of Mr. Domingo are referred to a" follows: Shinjiro Omoto, which is illustrating to "Just what work Christian missionaries the community and to the government are doing among these people I do not one phase, at least, of the Christian know; but certainly there is a great op- solution of the problem of the working portunity, at any rate; the great needs of girl. the hour are education and religion. Until both come this will continue to be Historic Churches of Mexico. By Mrs. the most backward portion of the Vv-est- John Wesley Butler. Illustrated, 8vo, ern Hemisphere." 258 pp. $1.50, net. The Abingdon Press, New York and Cincinnati, 1915. Introducing the American Spirit. By Mrs. Butler's description of twoscore Edward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Mexican churches, noteworthy as ex- 1915. ponents of the legends and traditions of their ecclesiastical system, is of value Professor Steiner is never dull. He is to the tourist in search of Spanish archi- always original and thought-compelling, tecture and local color. To the student and his latest volume is worth reading. of mission fields and faiths this record Americans will here see themselves as of the visions and miracles upon which others see them; foreigners will see these churches have been founded and America as a loving adopted son sees his of the credulity of their worshipers is foster-mother country. The description a revelation of the Roman Catholic of America and the interpretation of the Church in that country. The conclusion American spirit is given in the form of is inevitable that the Mexican people a bright, entertaining narrative. A Gerhave received stones for bread. "The man director and his wife are guided hungry sheep look. up and are not fed." through the whirl and beauties of Amer- ican life and scenery with a running Bahaism and Its Claim. By Samuel G. fire of criticism and repartee that reveals Wilson, D.D. 8vo, 298 pp. $1.50 net. Flem- the failings and excellencies of the land ing H. Revell Co., 1915. and the people. Bahaism claims to have somewhat Along the Trail. By Sarah G. Pomeroy. similar relation to Islam as Christianity 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. has to Judaism. It is founded on Islam, l.evell Co., 1915. but has advanced to broader and higher Juniors will be greatly interested in spiritual ideals under the lead of a new teacher. Bahaism is far from Christian this collection of pen pictures of Indians, and it would be well for those who are Pilgrim fathers, Eskimos, Negroes, lenient toward it in England and Amer- mountaineers and foreigners in America to read this revelation. Ica. It is full of life and color, and seems more like a collection of traveI- The Future of South America. By Roger tales than a text-book. W. Babson. Map. 12mo, 407 ~<). $1.50, net. Little, Brown & Co., Boston, 1915. The Revelation. By Arno C. Goebelein. 12mo. 208 pp. 50 cents, net. "Our Latin-America is in the public eye. It Hope," New York, 1915. is a coming continent. Mr. Babsun deals The most obscure book of the New with its great commercial future, taking up in detail the conditions in each separ- Testament is the most fascinating to ate country in turn. The suggestions those who study it with a key to unlock to those having trading interests in its treasures. Mr. Goebelein has given South America are of particular value. us both an analysis and an interpretation PopUlations and educational conditions that are worthy of careful study. The are indicated briefly, but social and re- imagery, the prophecies, the meaning all ligious conditions are scarcely mention- require deep study, and it is not surpriz-

ing that there are different interpreta- My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. By tions. Mr. Goebelein recognizes the Elizabeth Cooper. 12mo, xvi-262 pp., Ilvarious "schools" and himself looks to the future for fulfilment. The Scarlet lustrated. $1.50, net. Frederick A. Stokes Woman he accepts as picturing the Papal Co., New York, 1915. system and the thousand years as following the destruction of world by em- Sketches From Formosa. By the Rev. W. pires and the personal return of Christ. Campbell, D.D. F.R.G.S. 6s. Marshall It is a study Biblical and spiritual with Bros., Ltd., London, 1915. abundant reference to history. A Short History of Japan. By Ernest Blood Against Blood. By Arthur S. Booth-Clebborn. 12mo. 176 pp. 50 Wilson Clement. Illustrated, Map, x-190 cents, net. Charles C. Cook, N ew York, pp. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 1915. 1915. The writer, a son-in-law of General Missions and Leadership. By J. Camp- bell White, M.A." LL.D. 16mo. 192 pp. William Booth of the Salvation Army, 50 cents, net. Presbyterian Committee of makes a vigorous and impassioned protest Publication, Richmond, Va., 1915. against war. It is a tremendous indict- The Inspiration of Responsibility and ment, and calls for careful consideration Other Papers. By the Rt. Rev. Charles on the part of Christians. Whatever the motives for human warfare, itS' methods H. Brent. 12mo, 236 pp. $1.50, net. are unchristian and brutish, Longsman, Green & Co., New York, 1915.

Christian Psychology. By Rev. James Fifty Years' Ministry, 1865-1915. Mem- Stalker, D.D. 12mo. 281 pp. $1.25, net. ories and Musings. By the Rev. Wm. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York, 1915. Cuff. Is., net. Baptist Union Publica- While many of us do not agree with tion Department, London, 1915. Dr. Stalker in all of his statements and conclusions, missionaries and students Their Call to Service. A Study in the wiII find these studies valuable. They Partnership of Business and Religion. relate to the various faculties and senses, By Philip E. Howard. 16mo, 157 pp. 60 and their inftuencee on morals and reli- cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philagion. The volume is written in Dr. Stal- delphia, 1915. ker's own clear and forceful style The Reign of the Prince of Peace. By Overtaking the Centuries; or, Modern Women of Five Nations. By A. Estelle Richard Hayes McCartney. 12rno, 160 Paddock. Pamphlet. 40 cents, paper; 60 pp. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1915. cents, cloth. National Y. W. C. A., New The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. York, 1915. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo, 159 pp. The Y. W. C. A. work has been reach- 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., ing out to the women of all nations. Its New York, 1915. peculiar field, history, methods and excellent results are here given in brief Children in South America. By Katherine but interest-compelling form. A. Hodge. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp.

NEW BOOKS Is. Sd., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh China Mission Year Book, being "The 191~ , Christian Movement in China," 1915 The Second Missionary Adventure. By (Sixth Year of Issue). Edited by Rev. D. Warren H. Wilson. 16mo, 32 pp. 35 Yceonrts~ MacGillivray, M.A., D.D. 12mo, xi-S86, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New 252, Ivi pp. $4.00. With Map. Christian 1915. ' Literature Society for China, Shanghai, 1915. Church Finance. A Study of Wrong The Students of Asia.By Sherwood Eddy. Illustrated, 12mo, 223 pp. Student Volun- Methods and the Remedy. By Frederick teer Movement, New York, 1915. A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Mis- sionary Education Movement, New York, m~ Was It Worth While? The Life of Theo- dore Storrs Lee. By Some Friends of His. 12mo. 178 pp. Illustrated. 50 cents net. Association Press, New York, 1915: How to Live. Rules for Healthful Living b~sed on Modern Science. By Irving FIsher and Eugene Lyman Fisk, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, xxiii-345 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & WagnaIIs Co., New York, 1915.

The Negro. By W. E. Burghardt Du Bois Ph.D. 254 pp. 50 cents. Henry, Holt Co., New York, 1915.

A Woman in the Sahara. By Helen C. Gordon. Illustrated, 350 pp. 65., net. Heinemann, London, 1915.

Sav_;;e Man in CLtra1 Africa. A study of Primative Races in the French Kongo. By Adolphe Louis Cureau. Illustrated, 351 pp. 12s. 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1911

METHODIST MISSION HOSPITAL, CHENTU, SZCHUAN

In 1895 the old one-story building was torn down by a mob because it was "too high." This building, recently opened, has a tower 90 feet high.

FIRST CHINESE PRESBYTERIAN SYNOD IN MANCHURIA SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

CJ"he gMiss{onary 'R..eview

of the World PubUshe.. by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Iaaac K. Funk. Pres., A. W. Wagnall!l, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, Treas., Roberi Scott, 8ec'7), <W-6O E. 23d St.., New York VOL. XXXIV. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No. 10 Old Series New Serie<; SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ ASIA AWAKENING The great mass movements in India are full of encouragement as well as The most encouraging thing in In- full of danger. More than half a mil- dia is the present unrest, says Sher- lion have been gathered in from the wood Eddy. Cause for hope is found out-castes of India, and fifty millions in the conflict of the new civilization of this class are at the door of the with the old, the working of a new Church to-day. The mass movement principle, the upheaving of a new life. is occurring, not only among the out- Five causes have led up to this, name- caste class, but also among the middle ly; Western education, the nation's class, the great backbone of India. iJ,lltipathy for foreign rulers, the poverty of the masses leading to natural There is also manifest within the dissatisfaction, the agitation of the Church a new missionary spirit. In educated Indians for self-government, the pagoda, where, one hundred years and the dissatisfaction of the people ago, Henry Martin went and prayedwith the old order, both political and Henry Martin, who said that he would religious. as soon expect to see some one rise from the dead as to see a Brahman be- England is doing much for India, come a Christian-I saw converted but the marvelous thing is the awaken- Brahmans, converted Mohammedans, ing of that empire-an awakening, men from every province of India, met first, within the Church; and second, to organize a native missionary ?ociety, without the Church in the leavening of under native management and supthe life of the people. It is an awaken- ported by native money. ing involving the reaction of Christianity upon the non-Christian religions Greater still is the effect of the and upon the whole nation. awakening outside of the Christian Church. It is resulting in a new ideal The empire is surely becoming of life. The changeless life of con- Christian. While during the last dec- templation is giving place to one of ade the population has increased 20 activity, of self-realization, of progper cent., the Parsees have gained 4 ress. There is a new national conper cent., the Jews 6 per cent., the Mo- sciousness, a new patriotism sweeping hammedans 8 per cent., while the Prot- over the country. There is a new deestant native Christians increased 63 mand for reform, a new attitude toper cent., more than 20 times as fast as ward woman. The old caste system is the population.

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EoITORS. beginning to crack like the old temples being driven into the fold of Chris- that are crumbling. Thirty Brahmans, tianity or Islam. To this end the conthirty Mohammedans and thirty Chris- ference passed the following resolu- tians recently met to discuss the new tions: "That in the opinion of this national unity. Five years ago that conference it is necessary and desir- would have meant the loss of caste for able ( I) that the deprest classes the Brahmans. throughout India be raised socially, spiritually, mentally, and morally, and Best of all, there is a new attitude that steps be taken for the achievetoward religion. The Brahmans have ment of this end: (2) to admit to taken over from us the ideas of the the fold of Hinduism those who de- fatherhood of God and the brother- sire it, after the performance of hood of man. They are making des- Prayas-chitta (penance, including the perate effort to regalvanize Hinduism. eating and drinking of the five pro- ducts of the cow), and Homa." All Asia is awakening, from Japan to India, from Korea to Persia, from SAVING INDIA'S CHILDREN China to Turkey. When we remember that Asia was the cradle of the The cry of India's children still race, the birthplace of our own civil- goes up to God. They are not to-day ization, the teacher of the West, the thrown into the Ganges as an act of mother of all the great religions of the worship, and in many districts the laws world, what have we that we have not of child-marriage and the remarriage received from the East? Asia, with of widows are making their lot more more than twice the population of Eu- bearable. Schools are opening the rope, six times that of Africa, more gates to knowledge, and Christian misthan half of the race, 850 millions of sions are pointing out the way of life, our fellow men, is awakening. What but there are stiII millions who not shall be the answer of the West to the only suffer from poverty and abuse at call of the East? It demands that we home, but who are destroyed body and give to Asia our life.* soul by the evil laws and customs of the country. One of the worst is the IMPORTANT HINDU CONFERENCE dedication of female children to the life of prostitution in connection with Recent word from Allahabad, India, various temples where they are "marbrings news of the first "Ghuddi" ried to the god." Recently the atten~ (purification) conference-to consider tion of the Secretary of State for Inthe admission of non-Hindus and out- dia has been called to the methods by castes to Hinduism, and the readmis- which these girls are secured and sion of repentant converts. Even doomed to their evil life, and he has Hindus have awakened to the fact addrest the Indian Government on that their religion must be missionary the subject. The present law makes or die. Instead of the absence of it a penal offense to sell, let or hire, any desire that a non-Hindu or a or otherwise dispose of any minor unlapsed Hindu should be received into der sixteen years of age for the purthe fold, there is now the realization pose of prostitution, or for any unlawthat some effort must be made to ful or immoral purpose, but the law is prevent the 60,000,000 outcastes from *M. Eddy is quoted from Illustrated Missionary News.

OF THE

evaded by various methods of mar- China is ~ country in which one can riage, adoption and subterfuge. The study, as in a laboratory, every phe- great difficulty is to secure satisfactory nomenon of the development of civili- evidence. zation, economics, history, religion, It is something that public opinion education, ethics. The economic loss of is being aroused both in regard to this bad roads, of a multiform currency, or and the patronage of Nautch girls. It rather a formless currency, the evils of is hoped that all men and women who an autocracy and the difficulty and pretend to light and learning will join cost of getting together and forming in the effort to liberate India's children a constitutional and representative from vice, and that those who are government, the dangers of a public praising India's unworthy and un- opinion that is against any sort of wholesome customs will be put to public sanitation, the awfulness of ig- shame. norance and superstition and of witch- PROGRESS IN CHINA craft, torture and elaborate processes of law that lead anywhere rather than The importance of missionary work to justice, the curse of a social code in China is growing more and more that permits polygamy, the despair of evident to every student of missions. unreserved and unblushing abandon- A recent letter from Dr. Schultz, of ment to opium and to every other vice, the Union Medical College in Tsinall, the mockery of religions that are pure- Shantung, brings out some very in- ly formal, have no power and only lead teresting facts~ He says: astray. Here an observer begins to The various mISSIOns, English, realize a little of the meaning and of American, Baptist, Anglican, Presby- the cost of attainment of such institu- terian, in Shantung province, China, tions as home, freedoJ;TI, enlightenment, containing some 35,000,000 souls, have religions toleration, Christianity. One united in higher educational work un- never ceases to wonder at the degret der the name of the Shantung Chris- of ignorance and superstition about tian l)niversity. There is an arts col- the simplest physical things, shown by lege of over 300, a theological school these rational and intelligent people.

of 40 or S0, and a medical school, just The most wonderful thing, however, beginning, with at present 17 or 18 is not that one sees here society in students. Education is not so far ad- a stage of development in which it . vanced here as along the Yang-tse was in Europe centuries ago-but that River and in Canton, the elementary one sees the processes by which civil- schools not being quite so fully de- ized countries painfully attained their veloped. All' of the teaching is done present condition with institutions ac- In Chinese, so that the medical school tually and visibly in operation about • will never be able to take the same you. Reforms are really in operation, high position as one where English the cue is going, dress is changing, the is used, but it also means that it will cQurts are less futile and the penol- be able to meet the immediate, over- ogy less barbarous, women are better whelming medical and moral needs of treated, some people are begnning to the next thirty years of this province . look askance at polygamy, a consti- and region in the best way. tution and parliament are coming, rail-

roads and the post-office and business GOING BACKWARD IN JAPAN and Western education are making appreciable inroads on ignorance and Recent advice from Japan puts a superstition. Best of all, Christianity less encouraging interpretation on the is seen to be at the bottom of the action of the Government in encourag- whole movement. It is certain that ing religious observances than many at nothing less than Christianity will first hoped. The anarchist plot starever be able to touch the appalling in- tled Japan, and led some to express the ertia of heathenism; the weight of it idea that the Japanese people must be is enough to drive anyone who thinks religious in order to be safe, and that of it out of his head. What thrills all religions should be impartially recone and strengthens faith and teaches ognized. The fact seems to be that the the true philosophy of history is that feeling of insecurity induced by the Christ in the lives of men actually trial of the plotters resulted in a desire furnishes the motive force of the whole to make the Shinto beliefs and observgreat process. ances supreme by way of assuring be- lief in the divinity of the Mikado. This whole Eastern life is like the The Minister of Education is reported life of the Bible. From the landscape to have said, "In imparting education to the psychology of the people, it is the the most careful attention should be same. WaIled cities with the room directed to encouraging the people to over the gate; shepherds, children reverence the Shinto deities, placing playing in the market-place, two wom- great importance on religious services en grinding at the mill, vultures hov- held in commemoration of their anering over the carrion, a lamp for cestors." A missionary writes that in one's feet, perils of robbers, perils of consequence of this teachers are taking rivers, the unjust steward, the thresh- their children to the Shinto shrines and ing floor and winnowing fan, the wed- some are trying to keep children from ding feast, the funeral wailing, the attendance on the Christian Sundayblind, the beggar, the sirocco, drought, schools. The Christians are opposing always the second invitation to a feast this, and there is danger of a clash. when all things are now ready, the It seems impossible that Japan should prisoner who does not get out of the turn back to the legends on which clutches of judge and turnkey until Shinto is founded, and withdraw rehe has paid every last cent he has in ligious liberty from its subjects and the world, vast self-respect, and a cer- their children. The Japanese must tain fine culture and refinement and learn that the hope of the nation is in education of the Eastern sort coupled God as revealed in Christ and not in with utter poverty, the tormentors, te- legends or in the Emperor's person. dious salutations by the way and to avoid them no greetings at all in pass- JUBILEE AND UNITY IN NATAL ing. These and many more show Eastern life and the Eastern mind to The seventy-fifth anniversary (June be the same everywhere and make the 23 to July 4) of the entrance of the Bible a new book; not a week goes by Gospel to the Zulus was the occasion that one does not get new light and a of a great celebration at several differnew reality from these Ce1estials. ent centers. Under the leadership of American Board missionaries twenty denominations united in the cere-

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

monies, and the Governor-General, make them an irresistible power for Lord Gladstone, delivered a notable the regeneration of Russia. Many are address. The participation of the hungering for the truth and for the life Church of England missionaries led that Christ alone can give. They prove to the election of an archdeacon as their heroism and their hunger by suf- president of the Natal Missionary fering persecution for their faith. A Conference for the coming year. This commission was appointed at the con- is a notable step in advance. Resolu- vention, consisting of Dr. R. S. Mac- tions were adopted which bind the Arthur of New York, Dr. Russell cooperating bodies to respect each Conwell of Philadelphia, and Rev. F. other's discipline and to avoid as far as B. Meyer of London, to go to Russia possible beginning work in localities in October and petition the Czar for where other societies are already la- larger concessions to Christians in boring, and to create an advisory general and to Baptists in particular. council consisting of missionaries and There is some doubt as to the Czar's native ministers, which will endeavor reception of such a commission, but it to promote uniformity in conditions of is hoped that the agitation will promembership" instruction and discip- duce some beneficial results. Russia is line, and act as a board of arbitration still reactionary, and the promised libfor the reduction of overlapping. It erty of conscience has not yet been was decided to establish an interde- realized. nominational Zulu newspaper under the auspices of the conference. Dr. THE BIBLE AND THE GREEKS Cornelius H. Patton, of the American Board, gave impulse to the spirit of A result of the new Constitution in cooperation that pervaded the cele- Greece is the denial of the Bible to bration, and _spoke with power on the people in their common speech. "What Africa Means to the Christian Few of them can understand the World." classical form of their language. By an Administrative Order, ten years CHRISTIANITY IN RUSSIA ago, the New Testament in Modern Greek was prohibited, and now (chief- The presence of William Fetler, the ly, it is believed, through the influ- Russian evangelist, and thirty other ence of the Patriarchate of Constan- Christians who have suffered persecu- tinople) the Old Testament is intion for their faith in the land of the cluded in the prohibition. So . the Czar, awakened great interest at the nation, save for the copies already Baptist anniversaries in Philadelphia. circulated, is now without the Bible. These men revealed the sterling char- The British and Foreign Bible Soacter of Russian Christians, and im- ciety has sought in vain to induce the prest the audiences with a belief that Holy Synod to publish a Modern a new day will ere long dawn for Rus- Greek version of its own, at the Sosia. The young men are insistently ciety's expense. It now appeals "to· demanding greater liberty of con- the finer Hellenic spirit, which has science and more personal freedom. always won the admiration and friend- Thinkers are developing, and only ship of the British people, to say need a right relationship to God to_ whether or not there sha,ll be liberty

in Greece to read the Bible in the joined together all over the world in language of the common people. thanking God for 300 years of a vernacular English Bible. According to the Second Article of the new Constitution, "the text of the THE SITUATION IN PORTUGAL Holy Scriptures is maintained unchanged; the rendering thereof in "It appears that the new Portuanother linguistic form, without the guese Government have been making previous sanction of the Great Church experiments in legislation of a kind of Christ in Constantinople also, is that suggests children playing with absolutely prohibited." explosives," says the Missionary Rec- ord. The Law for the Separation In this article the words "the text of Church and State in Portugal is of the Holy Scriptures" include the unquestionably a blow aimed at the Septuagint Version of the Old Te~ta­ Roman Catholic Church. It is an ment in Ancient Greek. Modern index to the exasperation wrought in Greek is "another linguistic form." patriotic minds by the long, dark des- Before the new Constitution was rotism of the Church; by priestly arframed the New Testament only in rogance and corruption.. It does not Modern Greek was prohibited, and effect simple disestablishment. All that only by an "Administrative Or- ecclesiastical property becomes the der." Thus the Bible in the people's possession of the State, and measures tongue is absolutely prohibited by an are enforced which must bear heavily article of the Constitution. upon congregational life. Clearly the government will not grieve if that The responsibility of the prohibi- life becomes impossible. For example, tion appears to rest on the Patriar- the churches must be supported exchate of Constantinople; but the in- clusively by the contributions of their troduction of the word "also" pre- living members. Even so, one-third vents even the Patriarchate from of the money thus raised must be overruling the wishes of the Holy handed over to a secular committee, Synod in Athens. It is useless, there- to be applied to such charitable and fore, to appeal to the Patriarch as philanthropic objects as the committee long as the Orthodox Church in may select. Whether intended to do Greece persists in the policy of op- so or not, the law imperils the very posing versions. As the direct re- existence of the foreign congregasult of this policy millions of Greeks tions in Lisbon and elsewhere in to whom the Ancient Greek texts are Portugal. The representatives of the only more or less a dead language European Powers, acting in concert, have now no access to the Bible in have secured promises of exemption any version which they can under- from the responsible minister; promstand. ises which he evidently finds it dif- ficult to fulfil. Diplomatic action The door closed ten years ago must be supported in all legitimate against the New Testament has been "ays, if the foreign churches are to doubly barred by the new Constitu- enjoy the freedom and security tion, which shuts out the whole Bible. hitherto accorded them. What this means to the national and sp'iritual life bf Greece let those say who, during the present year, have

AND ITS

BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Bahaism, both in its Eastern and in cide what constitutes a Bahai. For its Western development, is one of the example, the writer had with him as significant facts in modern history. It an assistant in school work a Persian, originated in the claim made in 1844 with whom he discust religious topics by Sayyid Ali Mohammed, a young freely. For years he disavowed bemerchant of Shiraz, Persia, to be the lief in Bahaism, but finally he ap- Bab or medium of communication peared in the role of an active propawith the hidden Imam. It received a gandist of that faith. Concealment of new form in 1866, when Mirza Hu- religious faith is a common practise in sain Ali Nuri claimed to be the Mani- Persia, and it is approved and recomfestation of God promised by the Bab, mended by the Bahais. The following and took the title of Baha Ullah. Un- line of investigation is sound in prinder his leadership and that of his son, ciple, and is offered as the best avail- Abbas Effendi, Abdul Baha, it claims able. The nomad population (whether to be "religion renewed and revived," Sunni or Shia), the Kurds, the Arabs "the one goal toward which Truth has and other Sunnis, can be left entirely always worked," "the universal re- out of the account, as there are no ligion of the world, and the basis of Bahias among them. ,These make up the great universal civilization that is from a fourth to a third of the whole to be." Such claims might be quoted population. The mass of the people indefinitely, but the following may be in the villages, except in a few disnoted here: tricts in the south of Persia and along the Caspian, are unaffected by the I. That it contains the essential propaganda. There remain the cities teachings of all other religions. and towns having populations of five thousand and more. The total in habi- 2. That it is for the present age the tants of these centers is not above two highest manifestation of truth. millions. One million or more of these must be eliminated, for the ignorant 3. That it is the foundation not only day-laborers and similar classes in the of individual welfare, but of intellec- cities are not influenced by Bahaism. tual and social progress. An era of Of the remaining million, certainly not universal peace and right is to be more than one-tenth are Bahais, which brought in by the acceptance of the would give about one hundred thouauthority of Baha. sand as the maximum number. A similar result is reached by stating 4. That it is the fulfilment of proph- positively that Bahais are found only ecies contained in other religions, and that it replaces those religions, espe- among the more intelligent classes, i.e., cially Judaism, Christianity and Mohammedanism. the merchants, mollahs, mirzas, land- owners, officials, etc., and that not It is difficult to make even an ap- more than one in ten of these are proximate estimate of the number in Bahais. Probably the proportion is Persia. Most of the figures given are even smaller. Some Jews in Teheran gross exaggerations. Persia is not a and Ramadan are Bahais, as are some populous country, and the Bahais of Persia are found among certain classes only. It is not an easy question to de-

Zoroastrians; but the former number Mohammedans were offended by hav- in all only about 30,000, and the latter ing to study the Christian Scriptures.

about 8,000. Their influence is out While the claims made by Bahais of proportion to their numbers, and of millions of adherents are clearly that the actual numbers show a re- wrong, they are widely scattered, and markable growth for the period of are found among intelligent people.

their existence. They have published both in English Outside of Persia there are Bahais and in French books and tracts in- in Burma, in India, in Syria and some tended to' present their teachings to other parts of the Turkish Empire, others, and almost altogether from in Florence, Paris, Stuttgart, and these are drawn the statements below some other continental cities, in Lon- as to their beliefs. By these teachings don and in the United States. The rather than by numbers the religion religious census of the United States must be judged, altho no argument is for 1906 gave the following figures: prest more often in argument than the Organizations, 24; halls, 23; mem- rapid spread of the religion.

bers, 1,280, of whom 438 were men, Ori2in and History 842 women. The largest number is in Chicago. Illinois (including Chi- One of the ordinary titles given to cago) , reports 492 members; New Mohammed by his followers is that York 23, and Massachusetts 70. This of the Seal of the Prophets, which is represents over fifteen years' growth. interpreted by the vast majority to There is no reason to suppose that the mean that he is the last of the proph- growth has been rapid since 1906. ets, his predecessors being the great Since then at Washington a new cen- prophets Adam, Abraham, Moses and ter has been founded for the Bahai ] esus, besides thousands of lesser au- propaganda, and an association formed thority. The Shia Moslems, however, for the support of a school in Teheran, claim that altho Mohammed was the which, while not openly declared to last of the prophets, after him there Bahai, is controlled by them. In this is an order of infallible Imams, begin- school there is one American teacher, ning with his son-in-law Ali, and con- and in Teheran are one or two other tinuing in the line of Ali. The twelfth American Bahais engaged in philan- Imam is believed about the year 260 thropic work. The difference between of the Mohammedan era to have dis- Christian mission work and that of appeared, and to be still alive in some the Bahais in Persia is that the former mysterious place. His return is looked is openly Christian, while the latter is for constantly. An instance 'of this professedly Mohammedan. A man expectation is f01:ll1d in the new Per- in becoming a Bahai is urged not to sian constitution, in which it is speci- break publicly with the past, while on fied that a certain provision is valid the contrary, no one can become a perpetually till the appearance of the Christian and remain a Mohammedan. Hidden Imam. The honor given to This difference was iIlustrated in a these Imams approaches in many cases mission school when the Bahai pupils deification, and the popular religion of presented a complaint to the Govern- Persia is largely connected with them.

ment on the ground that they as good Besides expecting his appearance~

19II ] BAHAISM AND ITS

there is also the attempt to maintain The claim of the Bah had caused a a connection with the Hidden Imam; bitter schism among the Shaikhis, and and there has been in some sects a be- a few years after the Bah's death a lief in certain intermediaries between division occurred among his followers. him and his followers. This inter- The leaders were in exile at Bagdad, mediary was called the Bah, an Arabic whence they were removed by the word meaning gate. Turkish Government to Constantinople and Adrianople. Before leaving Bag- One of the sects that hold the Im- dad in 1866, Husain Ali claimed to be ams in special honor is the Shaikhi the prophet promised by the Bah. He sect. Seventy or eighty years ago they assumed the title of Baha Ullah. From were very active, and stories are still Adrianople the Turkish Government told of the disturbances caused by removed the rival leaders to Acre in their activity in many cities of Persia. Syria, and to the island of Cyprus. They are marked by austerity of Hfe, Unfortunately, but in very oriental a fondness for metaphysical discus- fashion, some of the followers of each sion, a figurative interpretation of the were sent with the other leader. Those sacred books, and a belief in the "per- who went to Acre with Baha were fect Shia," who is always existent, later murdered by some of his followand is the channel of grace from the ers, a crime for which Baha himself Hidden Imam. Their leader, Haji disclaimed responsibility. The large Sayyid Kazim Rashti, about 1840, majority of the Bahais (as they were aroused in his disciples an intense ex- called) accepted Baha, and hence are pectation of the speedy appearance of known as Bahais. He lived in Acre the Imam. He died in 1843, and the under government surveillance and next year, Sayyid Ali Mohammed, annoyance until his death in 18g2, diwho had for a time attended his lec- recting from there the vigorous propatures, claimed to be the Bah, or gate, ganda of his followers and issuing and later the promised Imam, taking books and epistles stamped with the finally the title of N ukta (or point of claim of divine authority.. His death manifestation). His history was brief was followed by another schism, two but intense, and ended in martyrdom of his sons being rivals for the headby the Government at Tabriz in 1850. ship; but the majority accepted Abbas He claimed for himself to be the in- Effendi, who has taken the title of augurator of a new dispensation, and Abdul Baha. Since the Turkish revoso not only the Imam hut also a great lution he has been free from governprophet in the line of Moses, Jesus ment surveillance, but he still lives in and Mohammed. He further predict- Acre, where recently a house has been ed the coming of "Him whom God given him by an American lady. would manifest," who should be a There seems to be no definite stateprophet of equal rank with the great- ment of the character of his authorest. His death only increased the en- ity, but it is more than mere leaderthusiasm of the followers his lofty ship. He impresses those who meet personality had drawn to himself. him with personal ability, and in his Struggles followed in several places, hands the affairs of the sect have been many died for the faith, and the lead- managed with great success. ers were exiled.

The Teachings of the masters are important, and the following sketch of their teachings When one attempts to give an ac- is drawn from them. It does not count of the teaching of Bahaism he claim to be complete, but it does claim is met at the outset with the claim that to be careful and fair. they have no dogmas. Just what is meant by this claim it is a little diffi- The teaching as to God is hard to cult to understand, for their books grasp, and perhaps it should be, for it contain much fairly definite teaching starts from the assumption that God and a very definite claim to super- is in His essence unknowable. His rational authority. The three leaders existence is assumed rather than of the religion, the Bah, Baha Ullah, proved. We are told that it "is eviand Abdul Baha, have all written nu- dent that Nature in its own essence is merous treatises and letters; and in- in the grasp of the power of God, who asmuch as the first two claim definitely is the eternal, almighty One. He holds to be supreme manifestations, and the nature within accurate regulations and latter in some sense to possess divine laws, and rules over it." This seems authority, all are to be taken into ac- to indicate personality. The following count. The writings of the Bah, how- seems decidedly pantheistic: "The ever, are superseded by those of Baha, reality of Divinity or the substance of and as a matter of fact are not used. the essence of Oneness is pure sanc- None of them is presented to the pub- tity and absolute holiness. . . . It is lic by the western Bahais, altho his invisible, incomprehensible, inacces- Beyan, both in the Arabic and the Per- sible, a pure essence which can not sian form, has been translated into be described, for the Divine Essence French by M. Nicolas. The Igan (or surrounds all things." Ighan), the Book of the Covenant, and various extracts from letters, are the In the English Bahai works God is works of Baha that are accessible in occasionally spoken of as It; but stress English and French. The Ktah ul can not be laid on this, perhaps, as in Akdas, or Most Holy Book, is re- Persian the same word serves for He ferred to as the most important wri- and It. Whatever God is, we are told ting of Baha, but it has not been trans- again and again that "the way is closed lated as yet. An abstract has been and seeking is forbidden." There is printed by Professor Browne of Cam- no direct relation between the soul bridge. A number of brief works by and God. The sum of the divine Abdul Baha and one considerable book bounty is the Holy Spirit, which is dehave been published in English and scribed as an emanation of the divine French. The latter is called "An- unity, but not in a material sense. In swered Questions," or "Les Le~ons de order to be known to men, who are in- St. Jean d'Acre." There are also sev- capable of knowing the divine essence, eral books by western Bahais giving the manifestations are the medium a general account of "the faith, numer- used by God. These are the highest ous tracts, and a life of Abdul Baha in of humanity, perfectly free -from sin, English. It will be seen that there is and are the mirrors in which the dia considerable apologetic literature. vine attributes are reflected through For our purp9Sei', however, the books the Holy Spirit. The following quo- tation expresses this doctrine: "The

AND ITS CLAIMS 73

splendors of the perfections, bounties future life are all explained in a figand attributes of God shine forth and urative way. radiate from the reality of the Perfect Man-that is to say, the Unique One, Man is in need of divine help, not the Universal Manifestation of God. in the way of redemption but of en- Other beings receive only one ray, but lightenment. The divine Manifestathe universal manifestation is the mir- tions are educators and lawgivers. ror for this Sun, which appears and Man needs education, material, intelbecomes manifest in it, with all its per- lectual and spiritual; and with such fections, attributes, signs and wonders. education the woes of life may be ex- The mowledge of the Reality of the pected to disappear. Little is said of Divinity is impossible and unattain- sin, but much of ignorance and error. able, but the knowledge of the mani- In order to furnish this enlightenment festations of God is the knowledge of God has raised up the Manifestations, God, for the bounties, splendors, and who make known the truth to men in divine attributes are apparent in all that is necessary to their welfare. them." The reality or essence is un- This work is very broad, as is shown mown, but the attributes are known in the following quotation: "He will through the mediation of the manifest- teach men to organize and carry out ations, which are perfect mirrors of physical matters, and to regulate the the divine glory. form of society with regard to the establishing of help and assistance in The relation of this unknowable life, so that material affairs may be and yet manifested God to the uni- organized and regulated for any cirverse is not that of Creator, altho God cumstances that may occur. In the is called Creator and things are called same way he will establish human educreatures. The material universe has cation . . . so that knowledge and neither beginning nor end. Matter science may increase and the reality changes in form from simple to com- of things, the mysteries of being, and plex, under the operation of universal the properties of existence be discovlaw the forms dissolving and recom- ered. . . . He must also impart spirposing. The source of this change itual education, so that intelligence and the composition of the forms is and comprehension may penetrate the not fortuitous. Man's body belongs metaphysical world, and may receive to this material universe, and is sub- benefit from the sanctifying breeze of ject to its laws. There is no resur- the Holy Spirit, and may enter into rection of the body, and the soul is an relationship with the Divine Conindependent entity. The spirit or soul course." The educators named are is said to have a beginning but no end, Abraham, Moses, Christ, Mohammed, and as its future state is said to be the Bah, and Baha. Besides these an one of growth, we may probably con- indefinite number of lesser prophets, clude that its existence is individual such as the Old Testament prophets and not merely verged in the divine and the apostles, are recognized. reality. This, however, is not entirely clear, as heaven, hell, judgment and The way of salvation is described the other conceptions pertaining to the in a book by an American Bahai under the heads of faith, which "is to devote the entire being to the Will of God,

as exprest in His commands"; knowl- precepts on a great variety of subjects. edge, which comes through the Mani- Some of these are the following: festation of God; prayer and obedi- Prayer is to be said three times each ence. Among the Hidden Words of day, facing toward Acre, and each Baha is this: "The principle of re- prayer is to contain three parts. The ligion is to acknowledge what is re- vernal equinox is to be a new-year vealed by God and to obey the laws festival, and the days of manifestation established in His Book." Repent- of the Bah and of the Baha are also ance has little place in the scheme, and festivals. The year consists of ninefrom all the Bahai literature is absent teen months of nineteen days each, any deep sense of sin or unworthiness. and five extra holidays. The last The new birth or regeneration is the month of the year is a month of fasttransformation of life and character, ing from sunrise to sunset. The use which is the result of salvation and of perfumes is commended; the manot its beginning. It is characteristic terials to be used in dress are reguof the religion that it seeks after lated, and the clothes of the dead are knowledge of God's commands and specified. The law of inheritance is not union with Him. It is not mys- laid down, teachers ranking as heirs tical, and the knowledge sought after in the seventh and last degree. These is objective and external. It is not laws are said by Professor Browne to without prayer and ritual, and among be complicated and obscure. Divorce the prayers are many beautiful aspira- is permitted for desertion for a period ti.ons, as there are in Islam and every of over nine months, and also for perother religion; but the following is sistent quarreling after a year of trial. given as the center of this faith: Wine and opium are forbidden. Each "God, singly and alone, abideth in His community is to have "a house of own place, which is holy above space justice," composed of not less than and time, mention and utterance, sign, nine members, and these houses of description and definition, height and justice are to go up in ascending dedepth." In their own phrase, "The grees till the universal house of justice way is closed, and seeking is for- is reached. The numbers nine and bidden." nineteen are of special sanctity. Po- lygamy was practised by Baha Ullah, Ethics plays a large part in the re- and is allowed to his followers under ligion, and moral exhortations make certain restrictions. Education is enup a large part of their writings. For couraged for girls as well as boys. A the most part the ethical ideals are universal language is enjoined. Christian. Love is emphasized, as are service for others, self-sacrifice in the How it Works form of devotion to God, but not in the form of giving up for others, and Does this religion bring about a national peace. In theory the teach- reformation of life and character? ings of the Manifestation of God The reports given by Bahai travelers should cover the whole range of hu- are glowing, but long residents in Perman life, and as a matter of fact the sia have no such tale to tell. The Ba- "Kitab ul Akdas," which seems to be hais are drawn from the more intelliignored by western Bahais, contains gent classes, and are more progressive

AND ITS CLAIMS

than most. Among the Persians the salvation for all-Jew, Greek and bar- desire to get rid of the intolerable barian. Christianity is based on an obstacle to social progress found in entirely different conception – the the traditional law of Islam is one of gradual growth of revelation and its the most potent influences leading to organic relation to human history unthe acceptance of Bahaism. But the til it reaches completeness. Specifical- Bahais are not noticeably more honest, ly Bahaism is irreconcilable with more truthful, more sober or more re- Christianity in its relation to Mohamliable than others. Zeal for education medanism, in the difference between is a mark of all progressive Persians, its teachings and those of Christianity, whether Bahais or not. The future and in its exclusion of whole areas of will reveal whether it has a useful role Christian teaching. to play in modern history. One can only hope that this may be the case, Bahaism is tied to Mohammedanand especially that it may enlarge the ism beyond all possibility of realease. narrow bounds of freedom, and there It recognizes this fact in the defense are reasons for this hope. Professor of Mohammed's character by Abdul Browne, however, who is both sympa- Baha. This carries with it also the thetic and well-informed, expresses defense of whatever belongs properly the doubt whether its triumph would to Islam. Much that is traditional in establish freedom, and thinks also that Islam it can reject, but PQlygamy, e.g., its influence in the emancipation of must be defended. Further, the funwoman has been exaggerated. Gen- damental conceptions of Bahaism are erally the Bahais have held aloof from Mohammedanism rather than Christhe- revolutionary movement in Persia, tian. In both religion is a way of enand by many in Persia they have been lightenment and not of redemption. regarded as partizans of the old n!- In both morals are based on the comgime. mands and not on the ideals of hu- manity. In both religion includes it Can Bahaism make good its claim law made up to a greater or less deto be the fulfilment of and substitute gree of ritual precepts, as the form of for Christianity? The answer is that prayer, time of fasting, etc. This reit can not, and some reasons may be lation is strikingly illustrated in the given for this answer. argument from prophecy. The pe- riod of 1,260 days, or three years and In the first place, the conception on a half, whenever it appears in Daniel which Bahaism bases its claim is false. or in Revelation, is made to refer to Truth does not grow old, nor is it pos- the time that elapsed between the apsible to change the religion with the pearance of Mohammed and the Bah. growth of the race. A universal re- Similarly the promised ParacIete is ligion must present truth in a form Mohammed. In other words, the acthat will reach men in every stage of ceptance of Baha includes the acceptcivilization, for the reason that in ance of Mohammed in a sense not every period of the world since the really required by the Koran, for the dawn of history there have been sim- Koran really implies Mohammed's ultaneously men in every stage of in- need of forgiveness, while Baha Ultellectual development. A universal lah postulates Mohammed's sinless- Gospel must be the power of God unto

ness. Such a fact inevitably lowers the reflected glory in the manifestamorals to the Mohammedan level. tions. The living presence of the story must be denied. In brief, not Bahaism ignores the fatherhood of one single clause of the Apostle's God. A distant unknowable being Creed can be retained in any sense can not be the heavenly Father. It that has been accepted by Christians, has no place for Christ except as one if Bahaism is received as true. of a series, one, moreover, whose brief day of authority closed when Mo- And what is given in return? There hammed began to preach in Mecca. is a plentiful use of the Christian vo- God is not love, for love is one of the cabulary, but words are of value only attributes, the essence being unknow- if ideas lie back of them. To call God able. Nor is He holy in His being, Father, and then to remove Him by only in His attributes. Sin is igno- an inaccessible gulf is worse than userance, not perversion of nature. The less. The apparent gifts of Bahaism Holy Spirit is impersonal, not a living are empty. This is the case even with power. Church and State are identi- the much-exalted name of Baha DIfied, and hence freedom of religion is lah. He is said to be the supreme and impossible. sufficient manifestation of God; but we search in vain for any real picture Bahaism rejects not merely the of His character. Eulogy and boasttheory but the fact of the Atonement. ing pretension are found in abundance, If the claim be admitted that Bahaism but no narrative, no Gospel wrought is a republication of Christianity, the in deeds of daily life. whole interpretation of the death of Christ contained in the Epistles must NOTE.-The ahove is written with reference to first be rejected. It knows nothing of western B'ahaism j and while it is mostly applicathe imminence of God as a living ble to Bahaism in Persia, the proportion of teachpresence. The only presence known ing is very different there and here. Indeed, Bais in unchanging natural law, and in haism as offered to a Jew, a Christian, and a Mo- hammedan varies greatly, One might argue that western Bahaism is only in name Bahaistic.

THE RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS BY REV. HENRY H. RIGGS, HARPOOT, TURKEY In the course of a journey in eastern the old gentleman saluted me, and rec- Turkey I once came to a ferry on the ognizing me as a Christian teacher, he upper Euphrates River. The water said, "Shall we call on the Prophet was high and swift, and the prospect Jesus ?" I, of course, heartily assentwas that, in the antiquated tub that ed, and as the boat was pushed off and served as a boat we should have, to plunged down the boiling current, with say the least, an exciting passage. upturned face the old man prayed, "0 While we were arranging our horses in Lord Jesus! save us, Lord Jesus !" the boat a man, evidently of great age, rode up and was helped into it by Yet that man was not a Christian. his attendant and the boatman, who In the rough classification of religions showed him every mark of respect, al- common in Turkey he is classed as a most reverence. As he took his place Mohammedan. He was a high relig- ious dignitary, too, of a Kurdish tribe.

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

A DEMONSTRATION OF LOYALTY BY THE DERSIM KURDS His prayer to Jesus was perfectly sin- and perhaps throw some light on their cere; but it signified no more alle- history. giance to Him than would be shared by all his tribesmen. All Moslems The Kurds are, as a rule, simple, in name acknowledge Jesus as a wild sort of folk-genial, hospitable, prophet. But these Kurds, who in- generous and frank. Never have I habit the mountainous region called enjoyed more whole-hearted, kindly "the Dersim," between the east and hospitality than in their mountain west branches of the Euphrates River, homes. Their lives are, as a rule, are far nearer to the Christian faith wholesome and clean. But they are a than the Orthodox Moslems. Because rude and fiery people. Tribal feuds they worship God in a way different are chronic among them; and a travfrom other Moslems, they are con- eler through their country, unless he temptuously called "Kuzzulbash" puts himself under their protection, is (red-heads) by the orthodox. very liable to be plundered. That region has never been fully SUbjected The term Kuzzulbash is applied to the Turkish Government, tho the generally to all the Shia sect of Mo- military campaign in the Dersim has hammedans, whose greatest strong- long been an annual affair. In their hold is in Persia. But the Dersim mountain fastnesses the Kurds have Kurds have interesting peculiarities managed to outwit and harass army that put them in a class by themselves,

after army that have been sent against people is more especially in their re- them. ligion. If you ask people of the ad- joining regions about the religion of But after the revolution of 1908 had the Dersim Kurds the answers given the country a constitutional gov- will be ·very varied, but will agree ernment, the "Young Turks" tried on a few points. They are Mo- new tactics with these unruly tribes- hammedans, but neglect tlte five daily prayers and the fast of Ramazan. A KURD COM I NG TO OFFER H OSP ITALI TY TO They reverence (or worship) the sun, TRAVELERS (LlKE FATHER ABRAllAlI and fire; they .believe in the trans- OF OLD) migration of the soul, and they prac- tise certain secret rites. In convermen. Teachers and political leaders sation with the Kurds themselves the were sent into the Dersim, and the same things are verified. They, and Kurds were made to understand that especially their religious leaders, prothey could share in the new liberty. A fess to be Moslem, but defend the Kurdish political club was organized, omission of formal prayers and fasts, and in due time they came out and as being purely superficial and arbimade a great demonstration of loyalty. trary. But I have generally .found Some thousands of them marched to them rather reticent about most of the capital of the Harpoot province their departures from Moslem faith with flags flying and flintlocks on and practise. Probably relatively few shoulders, to declare their allegiance of them have any intel11gent convicto the new government. A new day is tions as to these peculiarities. dawning for these people, as for all the races of Turkey. A few months ago, however, I had an unusually good opportunity to But our present interest in these learn about the religion of these Kurds, as I was the guest of one of their "Seyids," or religious leaders. The old gentleman- whom we will call Mustafa-had several times called on us at Harpoot, and urged me to visit his village. He once told me that if ever I passed that way and did not stop at his village, he would send out men and rob me! This he prob- ably intended as a jest, tho it might have been carried out in reality. How- ever that may be, the next time I passed that way, I made it convenient to stop at the home of Seyid Mustafa, and right royally did he entertain me and my companion. In the evening the conversation turned on religious questions, and late into the night we sat talking, perfectly freely, of our

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

religious beliefs and habits. The con- which myoId friend was very clear. versation was one intensely interesting He asked me first where we Christians to a Christian missionary, for the old believe that God dwells. I told him man was of a deeply religious temper, our idea of the omnipresent God, but and intelligently interested in the Gos- that did not satisfy him. He said. pels, which he had recently read. He "We believe that God dwells in the said at the end, "Weare not far apart hearts of his servants. Wherever in our faith," and indeed he was "not there is a righteous man, there is far from the Kingdom." But for the God, dwelling in his heart." And it purposes of this article I can not re- was evident that this is no mere vague A MISSIONARY vrSITING A KURD AT HOME produce the conversation, but only re- pantheistic essence, but a vital, perfer to some of the Seyid's statements sonal relationship, for he spoke about his own faith and the customs of earnestly of the moral incentive of his people. such a belief.

These Kurds call themselves not The same idea of God's immanence "Muslim" (the Submitted, commonly determines their idea of prayer. For Anglicized Moslem), but "Eh1-i- them the elaborate mummeries and imaan" (the People of Faith). The genuflexions of the five daily prayers name is significant; for while the cardi- of the Moslem are a travesty on nal tenet of the orthodox Mohammedan prayer, and they will not even go is a blind submission to a God who through the form, tho persecuted for is the personification of inevitable fate, the omission. As Seyid Mustafa said, these simple Kurds have a faith that "Wherever a righteous man is, there is is for some of them at least, a vital God, in his very heart, and a man can and personal life-relationship. This pray wherever he is, and at any time." is nowhere more clearly evidenced than in their conception 'Of God, on With regard to the future life, my friend seemed to think that with the

idea he had of God, he could not but ceptance of holy books. The sacred believe in the transmigration of the books of all nations are accepted for soul. He asked of our belief, and what they are worth, tho I suppose when I told him that we believe that the Koran and the Bible are the only the soul after death is in the imme- ones to which they really have access. diate presence of God, he said, "But Evidently my friend preferred the God dwells in the hearts of his serv- Gospels to all others, and he asked inants. So when a man dies, his soul telligent questions about their deeper must continue to live, in some other religious meaning. He told me that body." He seemed to feel that it was they-the Kurds-have a holy book inconceivable that a soul could exist of their own. He said it was a book and have relations with God, except of history, genealogy and pious exas it had a bodily life. And the belief hortation. It was begun by "the and teaching of these people is that Prophet Seth, son of the Prophet when a man dies his soul at once be- Adam," and has been added to by gins life again in a new-born babe, many prophets since. The genealowhose character is a continuation of gies of the families of the Seyids are his. This is true of the good and the registered in this book. He assured bad alike, and God continues to live me that there are copies of this book in the hearts of those who fear Him. in every village, but could not produce one for me to see. The Turks call This idea of the indwelling God them "Kitabsiz" (bookless), which is makes the Kurds most catholic in a term of opprobrium similar to "Untheir acceptance of prophets and re- believer." It is not quite clear what ligious teachers. The Seyid told me the fact is, but it seems likely that that there have been eighty thousand whatever books they have are collecprophets in the world. The old Tes- tions from various sources, varying tament worthies, Christ and his apos~ according to the taste or resources of tIes, Mohammed and his successors, the scribes who get them up. All and many Christian and Mohammedan the quotations that I have heard from saints and martyrs—-"all are equally their books are material that might messengers from God. From each we easily be attributed to the Bible or the can get some advice as to how we Koran. can be acceptable to God." He did not consider Mdhammed as preemi- Fire-worship is an inherited custom nent among the prophets. Hassan and with these people, and Seyid Mustafa Hussein, who were martyrs to a more did not seem to have any very clear vital faith and were slain as heretics conviction on the subject. He said not long after the time of Mohammed, that the sun is the source of all life, are in a sense the special prophets of and hence they make obeisance to the the Kuzzulbash, but apparently only rising sun each morning. Fire is as the founders of their succession at God's greatest gift, he said, and the religious teachers. A man who wishes Kurd regards the fire on his hearth to be a Seyid should receive his con- as sacred. Certainly he did not have secration at the grave of these two any clear idea of a divinity in fire; martyrs, tho this is not always done. it rather seemed that their reverence for the sun and fire is of the nature They are likewise liberal in the ac-

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

of gratitude for God's greatest gifts, aged Seyid showed his disdain of such and a jealous guarding of what, libels, and told me, in a convincingly in the bitter winters of that bleak straightforward way, what is customhighland is verily the life of the home arily done in those g·atherings. Every -the fire on the hearth. In traveling Friday night the Ehl-i-imaan, men, through the Derism once in time of women and children, gather in their wibal war I was surprized to see house of worship. There they "read, stacks of firewood unguarded in the cry aloud to God, and exhort one anmountains. My guide, himself a Kurd, other to live lives of honesty, purity, told me that the wood was perfectly and kindness." After this they eat A FERRyBOAT OF THE UPPE R. EUPHRATES safe. No Kurd would ever steal or together the "Hakk Lokmasi" (morsel destroy fuel. In time of war he would of righteousness). This, he told me, kill his enemy without compunction, is a simple morsel of bread, and they and burn down his house. But his eat it together as a mutual pledge, in stack of firewood he will never touch. the presence of God, to live aright It is sacred. "If I should set fire to during the week. Not all those presmy enemy's wood," he said, "my own ent eat this morsel, but only those house would surely burn down within who are serious-minded, and are conthe year, as a punishment." fident that they will keep the pledge.

As with the early Christians, the An interesting side-light on the fact that the Kurds hold their religious spirit of these gatherings was giveIl rites in secret, at night, and with both by the answer I received to some of sexes present, has given rise to scan- my questions. I asked the Seyid dalous rumors and suspicions among whether at their meetings he took the the licentious people about them. The leadership and exhorted .the others.

He rather mumbled his reply, that of honesty to which they hold strictly. there were others better than he in In their thought, plunder taken on the those gatherings. I was puzzled, highway stands in much the same wondering if there was some jealousy category that the profits of trade do in the matter. But one of the young with us. But the Kurd is scrupulously men present explained that tho he was careful not to rob or deceive one who Seyid, and the greatest of them all, has in any way committed himself to he always sat down near the door him as a guest. And their treatment (the seat of least honor) and sel- of neighbors and friends is held to a dom spoke. The old man responded high standard of integrity. My host that he really was not worthy; it said to me, in illustration of this: "If seemed to be a very genuine spirit you should drop a gold piece in my of humility with him-a thing utterly house, and I should find it after you unknown among Moslems generally. are gone, I could not use that money. I must follow you and restore you No one not of their faith is admitted your own. Or if I can not find you, to these gatherings, and the attendance I must give it to the poor. -Vere I of the believers is not compulsory. It to use that money myself, it would happened that the night I was there become a curse to me." was Friday night, and I asked the Seyid to let me attend, assuring him The relation between the sexes. ann that I would do so in a spirit of real the position of women is on a plane sympathy. But he said it was not that contrasts sharply with the ideals allowed. Then I urged him not to of the real Moslem, and is even higher allow my presence to prevent his at- than among the Christian races, who tending, but he said that was all right. have fallen more or less under the Evidently he considered the entertain- influence of Mohammedan customs. ment of his guest a higher duty than These Kurdish women are not veileo, attendance at the weekly service. nor secluded. They share equally with the men the responsibilities and priv- In too many cases among Moslems ileges of the home, and join with the religion is a thing entirely apart from men in their religious life. In their life. In fact, there is a common say- social intercourse the most perfect ing to the effect that a man who has freedom and mutual respect is shown. performed all his religious duties is a Old Seyid Mustafa probably voiced dangerous man to have around, as he the better sentiment of all of his peohas credit enough on God's books to ple when he spoke with vehement dispermit him to commit terrible sins. dain of the low morality of the Turks. But with the Kurds, whose religion He said, "Every woman is my sister; is not formal, this does not seem to be why should I not talk with her and the case. Their Seyids lay great em- work with her? But to think of her phasis in their exhortations on the or look at her with lustful thoughts oneness of religion and life. The vir- is a terrible sin!" To those familiar tues they most urge are honesty, with Mohammedan morality these are purity, and kindness. Their idea of strange words from one known as honesty is not exactly Western, as any a Mohammedan. traveler who has been robbed by them will testify. Yet they have a standard Generosity and hospitality are the

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

greatest virtues of the Kurd. All who heart, made him welcome and bade know these people and have traveled him eat of the feast. After him came among them testify to this; and gen- a beggar who likewise was fed. erally travelers from abroad seek out Moses waited long and hopefully for a Kurdish home in preference to any God to honor the feast; and while he other because of the real hospitality waited, travelers, and the poor and to be enjoyed there. The following hungry came, and all were welcomed story, told me by my friend the Seyid, and fed. For several days he waited, shows what he considers service to till all that great feast was eaten, and DERSIM KURDS COMING TO TnE MISSION AT BARPOOT God, and indeed throws a pleasant yet God had not appeared. Then light on the significance of Kurdish Moses prayed again to God, and began hospitality. to ask God to forgive him for giving to others what had been prepared for "The Prophet Moses once prayed God. But God answered that that was to God that he might have the priv- most pleasing to Him, and that in feedilege of making a great feast in His ing those in need Moses had truly ofhonor. God consented and promised fered the feast to God." to be present; so Moses killed a hundred sheep and a hundred oxen and The more one learns of this strange prepared a great feast. While Moses and attractive religion, the more the waited for his divine Guest to come, question is forced upon him, What is a traveler stopt at his door, and the the source of this religion, and what host, tho with some misgivings at the history of these simple, i~norant

people, who possess so much that their women do their washing on Thursday, wiser neighbors have not? The an- preparatory to Friday, which is their swer seems fairly obvious, especially sacred day, the women of the KuzzuIin view of a large number of isolated bash villages do their washing on Satfacts, some of which should be men- urday, as they no doubt did in the tioned. Throughout the Dersim re- days when Sunday was their holy day. gion there are many ruined churches As these poor villagers keep only one and monasteries, and the Kurds hold suit of clothing, which they remove these places in reverence as holy for washing, there is no point to their places. The cemeteries in the Dersim custom of washing after their holy are a scandal to the Turks, for they day, and when asked for a reason they are profusely ornamented with crude can only answer, "That has always carvings of things pertaining to the been the custom in our village." life of the departed, weapons, horses, etc. But the striking thing in these All these facts seem to point to one cemeteries is the frequent occurrence rather obvious conclusion. And it is of the figure of a sheep, dominating not surprizing to find that there are all other carvings on the grave. The traditions among these Kurds them- Turks speak of these figures as idols, selves to the effect that their ancestors but I have never heard from a Kurd were Christian centuries ago. And any explanation of their significance. with the material before us it is not difficult to construct a hypothesis: In regions adjacent to the Dersim When the Ottoman Turks invaded the there are Christian communities, be- country, they found these mountain longing to the Armenian Church, who tribes Christians, converts to the Aryet speak no Armenian, nor have they menian Church, tho with a language any resemblance to Armenians. In and a nationality all their own. The language, customs, physiognomy and ruthless invaders tried to convert these characteristics they are identical with people to Islam, and the ruined the Kurds, differing from them only churches suggest something of the in religion. Moreover, among the violence of their missionary efforts. Kuzzulhash Kurds Armenian names But they did not find the Kurds a are occasionally found-names of vil- tractable race. Some did accept the lages, of families, and of individuals. new faith and wholly lose their Chris- I once asked a Kurd on the road tianity. These are the orthodox Moswhere he lived. He replied that he lem Kurds. Some, on the other hand, lived at Khozakhpiur. That name is held faithfully to their Christian faith, Armenian, and means pig-fountain. I and a remnant still live, the Christian was astonished that the Kurds should Kurds. But the Kurds of the Dersim, tolerate a name so abhorrent to Mo- and some other tribes, while accepthammedan ideas as "pig." But I soon ing Mohammedanism in name, and found that the man had no idea what losing their Christian religion, yet the name meant, as the village is a were only partly transformed, and purely Kurdish village, and no Arme- have gradually developed a religion nian is known there. In traveling which keeps, under the name of Islam, through that region I have noticed much of the spirit and some of the that while in true Moslem villages the forms of Christianity.

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

Thus their worship in secret is a American missionaries in Harpoot, habit formed in the time of persecu- and said that his tribe were ready to tion. The "Hakk Lokmasi" is per- become Christians in a body if the haps nearer kin to the primitive Lord's Supper than the elaborate ceremonies of modern Christian rituals. Their moral and religious ideals are those that belonged to their Christian days, transmitted from generation to gene- ration in their weekly prayer-meetings.

The images of lambs on their graves, the Christian names they bear, their reverence for their ancient places of worship-all are reminders of their .

early Christian allegiance. Even the nonchristian elements in their religion show their kinship to their Christian neighbors. For the Armenians across .the river observe several rites and fes- tivals that are evidently survivals of fire-worship. And exactly the same idea of the transmigration of the soul held by the Kurds is held as a semi- belief by the Armenians. When a child is born, the parents are some- times congratulated with the words, "Your father (or mother) has risen from the dead."

The religion of the Dersim Kurds is well worth studying. If the hypothe- sis just put forth should prove true, much could be learned of an inter- esting part of the history of the Chris- A KURDISH CHR[STIAN tian Church. But the facts have a far more important significance. They missionaries could free them from show how near to Christianity these persecution.

tribes are, and therefore how they, of That proposition was probably not all Mohammedan sects, are peculiarly a very intelligent or sincere one.

susceptible to the influence of the Gos- Doubtless the likelihood of persecution pel. They have grown up to hate the would still be a serious hindrance to Turks as their oppressors and natural missionary work among them; but it enemies. Many of them believe that need not be an insurmountable ob- Christianity is the faith of their fa':' stacle, if the effort be tactfully made.

thers, and 'have no feeling or hostility Here is a field, practically untouched, to it. Some years ago the chief Seyid of wonderful hopefulness waiting for of one of these tribes came to the a pioneer missionary.

OF THE NILE MISSION PRESS "KHUTBAS"

BY ARTHUR T. t;PSON, CAIRO, EGYPT As John Wesley said, "The world brother of the Khedive o£ Egypt has is my parish," we would say that the accepted the presidency of this insti- Moslem world is the parish of the Nile tution. We commend this new scheme Mission Press. This institution was to the attention of the Lucknow Confounded in March, 1905, when the ference Continuation Committee. (3) necessary plant and machinery arrived An opposition party has inaugurated in Cairo. Work began in April. a scheme for giving a few selected Looking back over the past six and Sheik students of EI-Azhar a course a half years, we can see that good of study in Europe before sending work has been done in the Nile Val- them out as heralds of Islam. Our ley, where we have worked with and present purpose concerns only the first for the American United Presbyterian of these. Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and others, yet this has not How the Khutba. Originated been the extent of our parish. One might have thought so, possibly The Society for the Promotion of even planned so, had not recent Mosque Preaching was formed about events occurred to show that God had a year ago. Some of the most inplanned something quite different, and fluential men at EI-Azhar are more or we are now "coming to our own" in less connected with it. A prize of 13 a very real sense. To understand the is offered about once a month or so position, we must refer to what is for the best Mosque sermon, which going on among leaders of thought in is called a "Khutba." Readers may Islam itself. not perhaps know that the Khutba has been more or less neglected in Awakening 1.lam Moslem lands. The Friday prayers have always been fairly well attended, There are three distinct movements, but in Egypt, at any rate, there has each one of which has been inaugu- been comparatively little attention paid rated by some leader desirous of kill- to the preaching, so much so that ating two birds with one stone, i.e., to tention has now been drawn to the bring about a kind of "Reformed fact that most preachers are in them- Islam" from the social and political selves too lazy to give a decent Khutpoint of view, and at the same time ba at all. This society influences peoto combat the Christian position, ple in all parts to take more interest which he would be the first to ac- in the Khutba. A magazine, called knowledge has become of late much The Review of the Abbas Homes, was stronger than before, that being due adopted and subsidized. From last to the labors of missionaries. Of these summer it began to publish a monthly ( I) the Mosque Preaching Society is supplement containing one or two of referred to below. (2) The Society the Khutbas which had obtained prizes of Invitation and Instruction has and which could therefore now be founded a college for training promis- utilized for preaching in the Mosques. ing candidates to become active pro- The thought was then given to me, if pagandist missionaries of Islam to so much attention is to be paid to the Christian and other lands. The Mosque preaching by the Moslems in order to combat us, why can not we noted here that the Khutba was never get out Christian Khutba-sermons. I intended to be either, on the one hand, spoke to one or two missionaries at a full dogmatic statement of Christian Fairhaven, and they encouraged me. theology nor, on the other, anything On returning to work we made a start. approaching an attack upon the Mos- The following is the plan. lems and their "prophet." The ma- jority of men in Moslem lands stolidly The Style of the Khutbas disdain the former and fanatically re- First, a suitable text is found in the IAht ~ Koran itself. This is worked up into the form of a short address. We be- 4i; (ot .)fJJ' JT) ~j; a;_I)) J!~X ~1Jl; 11' gin in the orthodox style, Bishmillah (in the name of God). The subject .~~j~J~..h~~);J.."lj~~~il~ 0'1 begins with a H amdullah (Praise be 1:.;1 ~_ ~k~9~J;';:;;')i..WI~1~'f)~_~.~ ~i to God). The style of the Arabic ;;.. _j"[l.: u~ 'p..-;>J .I~ ::..~ ~k~l''i_ j::,J used is very Koranic and we occasionally quote a sound tradition or ''",I.;0.'", _4.1 ~..ji :_.i_ Ji.ii -('s-:C.}.. s::.ti "–', ~_;..s~ J . other Koranic passage, then we seek to get the reader to turn to the Holy )L…:.~I ,.:< c~~,: df J-~i j:".:,…l-u':-I-I J~ Scriptures, giving him suitable refer- • ,T- !. ences and perhaps selected passages. …. r·,. j"'.,. This, however, differs very much from a tract. A missionary in Tunis, wri- ~~Ji~~_)i;:.S"..:Wi~~;::,i.:.J.~~[jiJ ting last week, said a Khutba will ~,~~i ~)i'~~S'".~J-':;" ~ f1~ js:::! .:,s"·Wj take with a Moslem in Tunis where J:t"J 4,~;';;·~~~i~~-, '~I':'~if an ordinary tract never would, thus reaching those who are much, too ~~~;'. :,J'1~1~ .~tjiC).fJ~I~ bigoted to come near Christian schools, through what one might call ~J :~')!::r._:JI~IJ~f ~i .)~i' if ~~ the Christianizing of the Koranic phraseology. We occasionally use a .~ I:, ~-• .' -I:"" ~ ':(-"JJr..-I:, ~ ',;; ~:w":~i'J ~f ::..~.(f G.''J:'-:"'' certain amount of Seja, which is • .J t • rimed prose. After we had selected 4,]'0"; the subjects and worked out the line of thought in the case of the first A PAGE OF A CHRISTIAN XHUTBA ten, we sent them on, one by one, to a native Christian writer who is noted sist the latter. Are we not right in for his zeal and love in evangelizing seeking to "gently lead them by the the Moslems. When each one was hand?") ready it was sent around to the members of our publishing committee. Remarkable CircuJation After receiving their valuable comments and criticisms, the thing would We had about four of these ready be revised and possibly rewritten. by the month of October, but they Then it would be sent to press and were not published until November again carefully read. (It should be 1st. By the end of that month we had disposed of 10,000 Khutbas. The point here is that, being a tract dis- tinctly for Moslems, it would not per- haps meet with such universal accept- ance among Christians who buy most mission literature. Of course, it was then a new thing, but the next month we disposed of about 5,000, then 4,000, and so on. From month to month we

have gone on bringing out fresh ones, Converted Mosque Preacher and testimonies to their usefulness have come in from all parts of the We had reached as far as this in Moslem world. Dr. Zwemer wrote our movement, and we were praying from Arabia that their workers were for guidance as to the future. The trying to distribute them to Moslem Egyptian Effendi, who had been wriworshipers as they came out of the ting up the rough notes, seemed to mosques, after listening to their own have exhausted himself more or less, Khutba. An experienced worker in and it also seemed desirable for us to Palestine considered them quite unob- attain a still more Moslem phrasejectionable and safe for any part of ology. At the same time, we were the Turkish Empire, and they have having letters from lands as far away been circulated in Arabic from Mo- as China, asking that such things rocco to the Persian Gulf. should be in voweled A rabie, seeing that those who read them were com- Lucknow, and After paratively recent converts to Islam and had but a scanty knowledge of Arabic. Our specimens of Khutbas attracted Just at that moment we heard of a attention at the Lucknow Conference converted sheik who had been sent to in January last, and before long we Egypt, and, while arranging with him for literary assistance, we received received letters from the Rev. J. A. notice of a small gift toward voweling the first two Khutbas; this man being Wood, secretary of the Punjab Re- then on the premises, we were able ligious Book Society, and Miss Bren- to set him to work immediately. ton-Carey of the C. E. Z. M. S., Having once been a Mosque preacher Karachi, asking for them to be trans- in a small v511age, to think out a lated to Urdu and Sindhi respectively. Khutba in suitable language, and thus The Rev. W. E. Taylor, who is a relieve us of the trouble of writing recognized authority on Swahili, is the rough notes, is to him an interestmost kindly translating them into that ing occupation. He has a clear grasp language, tho we have (as yet) no of the Christian faith, and is evidently funds to get them lithographed. "born again" by faith in the Lord Jesus. He has, within the last week About this time my copy of the or two, voweled two or three of the Abbas Home Review, containing the Khutbas and we have now a quantity Moslem Khutbas, was a month late in ready to send out to various lands.* issue, and, when I inquired the reason, I was politely informed that they * The address for negotiations upon the subwere purchasing new fonts of Arabic ject is the Nile Mission Press, Boulac, Cairo. As type, as it had been decreed that all Secretary of the Literature Committee of the the Khutbas must, in future, be Lucknow Conference, I would take this opporvoweled, so that even the simple tunity of requesting the cordial cooperation of "fellah," who had 'only been to a workers in all Moslem lands in the production of "kuttab" (village mosque school) , still more suitable literature for Moslems. Any could benefit by them and thus receive suggestions or other communications would be more instruction in Islam. gratefully receivcd.-A. T. U.

A NEW WEAPON FOR THE OLD CONTROVERSY*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Author 01 "Arabia: The Cradle of Islam."

Islam is the only anti-Christian re- and vocabularies had been provided ligion, in the sense that it is the only for these languages. Pfander was also one of the great non-Christian faiths, a student of Mohammedan thought, which categorically denies the funda- and made a special study of the Koran mental truths of the Christian revela- and Moslem tradition. In 1829 he detion. It is evident, therefore, that con- cided to go to Bagdad to study Arabic. troversy has a place, and an important In r83I he went to Ispahan. In every one, in reaching Moslems. We must place where he labored he left a pernot only give them a reason for the manent impression upon the people, hope that is in us, but answer the ob- especially by the books which he wrote jections which they have raised against in defense of the Christian faith, but Christian truth. The whole history of also by his public preaching. He knew missions to Moslems, from the days of the danger of declaiming such truth Raymund Lull, proves the value of the publicly, but preached boldly, putting right sort of literature on this subject, his trust in Christ. In the town of and altho there is no use in arousing Kermanshah the enraged mollahs held the picket guard by firing blank cart- a council at night, announced that his ridges before the attack, yet contro- books would be destroyed, and that he versy has its place. Prayerful contact must be killed; but his life was saved with the Moslem mind will teach the by the prince of the town. In I835 missionary how to use this keen weap- he was expelled by the Russian Govon to the best advantage. Among all ernment from doing mission work in the books on the subject, there is none that country. Shortly after he remore celebrated than that which has ceived an appointment under the just appeared in a new edition, "The Church Missionary Society, and began Balance of Truth," by Dr. Pfander. to labor in India. After the Mutiny, Carl Gottlieb Pfander was born in in 1858, he was sent to Constantinople, where he carried on a similar work 1803, and died in r865. He was edu- with Doctor Koelle. cated at Basel, and began mission work when only twenty-two years old Among the many books written by at Shusa, near the Caspian Sea. Hav- Doctor Pfander, none is more famous ing a special gift for languages, he than the "Mizanu'l Haqq." Originalbegan in that year to study at once ly written in German (the manuscript Turkish, Armenian and Persian, and copy of which still exists in the Basel this before the time when grammars Museum), Pfander then translated it into Persian, and it was published at • "The Mizanu'l Haqq" (Balance of Truth). By Shusa in 1835, while the Urdu transthe late Rev. Carl Gottlieb Plander, D.D. Thor- lation was lithographed at Mirzapore oughly revised and enlarged by the Rev. W. St. in 1843. Translations of this work Clair Tisdall, M.A., D.D. London, 1910. Relig- soon appeared in Arabic, Turkish and ious Tract Society. other languages. An English trans- lation was made by Rev. R. H. Weak- "The Mizan ul Haqq; or, Balance of Truth." By ley in 1867. Rev. Carl Gottlieb Plander. Translated into English by Rev. R. H. Weakley. London, 1867. Everywhere the book was recog- "D. Karl Gottlieb Plander." By Christoph Friedrich Eppler. Basel, 1888.

"The :Mohammedan Controversy and Other Ar- ticles." By Sir William Muir. Edinburgh, 1897.

nized as masterly in its argument. as in some respects the argument was The testimony of a British officer, wri- not up to date, and was vulnerable in ting from Kabul, is interesting: a few places because of its fanciful character. See, for example, the criti- "Next to the New Testament itself, cisms in Sir William Muir's "The Moit is the book most likely to be of use hammedan Controversy," pages 20-27. among Mohammedans. The contrast In order to bring the work up to date, between Christianity and the religion especially in such matters as referof Islam is made so strong and in such ences to the MSS. of the Bible, to cormoderate language that it seemed to rect errors and ambiguity of language, create an anxiety for future inquiry and to remove all apparent ground for and investigation. Moslem attacks made upon the book, a committee of the Church Missionary "The Jews, too, of Kabul, were gen- Society, on recommendation of miserally anxious to obtain copies and as sionaries of experience, arranged for I considered the prohibition did not a thoroughly revised and enlarged ediextend to them with such force, I on tion. This has just appeared from the one occasion lent a copy of the work press of the Religious Tract Society. to the head of their tribe, but had considerable difficulty in recovering it, The work could not have been put which I soon became anxious to do into better hands. Doctor DisdaIl, on finding the deep interest it excited. who has himself mastered the problem To use their own expression, the of Mohammedan controversy, and is 'Mizan-ul-Haqq' put words into their the author of a number of books on mouths, and enabled them to speak to the subject, has preserved through- Mohammedans, which before they had out an oriental tinge of style and arnot been able to do. In my humble gument, has carefully cautioned future opinion, the work is so valuable that translators of an English edition on a it should be translated into Urdu, number of important points, and from Arabic, and every language in use with his wealth of scholarship has made Mohammedans."* the Introduction a literary gem, sure to win the heart of the Moslem reader And Sir William Muir himself, by abundant quotation from their writing in r845 in the Calcutta Re- own poets and philosophers. view, said: "We understand that Pfander's works are nearly out of The book itself in its revised form, print, and we strongly recommend that is divided into three parts of almost five, or, if possible, ten thousand equal length, the first of which concopies of the 'Mizanu'l Haqq" be siders the assertion of Moslems that struck off in Urdu, with a reasonable the Old and New Testaments now proportion in Persian." current among Christians are both cor- rupted and abrogated. In the second In its philosophical tone, vigor of part the main doctrines of the Chrisargument and comprehensive char- tian faith are stated and tested, and acter, this earliest and greatest of con- in the third part the question is raised troversial works in defense of Chris- whether the Koran is the Word of tianity stilI holds a high position,. but God and Mohammed His messenger. there were urgent reasons for revision, The revision of the text has been most 'Quoted by Sir William Muir in "The Moham· medan Controversy," page 32.

A NEW WEAPON FOR THE OLD CONTROVERSY

FACSIMILE OF THE FIRST PAGE OF THE ORIGINAL GERMAN MANUSCRIPT 01' 'l"ANDER"S I"UIZAN·UL-HAK"; OR, "BALANCE OF 'I'RUTH"

Original in the Basel Museum From "Islam," by S. M. Zwemer. Published by the Student Volunteer Movement.

carefully done, and the foot-notes and that the Bible contains no prophecy references are specially helpful. An concerning Mohammed, as Moslems analysis of the third part of the book assert, and goes on to prove that neiwill make clear the character of the ther in language nor in style can the argument and its inevitable conclusion Koran be deemed miraculous. An exto every candid reader. Pfander first amination of the contents of the Kogives the reasons why we should in- ran follows, and this also proves its quire into the claim of Islam to be human character. The alleged miracles God's final revelation. He then shows of Mohammed in support of his claim

to be a prophet of God are shown to "We bring you the good news of be unsupported by historical proofs. His love, which led Him to lay down The author goes on to demonstrate His life for you, who as yet do not that Mohammed's character, as de- believe in Him, as truly as for those scribed in the Koran and tradition, are who have already become His disci- incompatible with his claim to the ples. He now offers you freely the high prophetic office, and finally that gift of salvation, the assuran,ce of the spread of Islam after Mohammed's God's forgiveness and grace to serve death was due to the force of the Him in newness of life, and finally a sword, the prospect of plunder, and place in the many mansions in God's even lower motives. All these argu- immediate presence in the heavenly ments are presented without hatred or places, into which nothing that defiles vituperation, and lead up to a con- can enter."

cluding chapter which is both heart- , We trust that this revised edition searching and beautiful, e.g.: will soon be translated and published "At Medinah, between the tombs in in equally attractive form as the Eng- which lie the bodies of Muhammad lish edition in all the languages of the and Abu Bakr, there may be seen an Moslem world. Now that there is empty grave, which Moslems call 'the greater liberty of the press in Turkey, grave of our Lord Jesus, the Son of Persia and North Africa, the book has Mary.' 1t has never been occupied. a larger opportunity than it ever had Its emptiness reminds the pilgrim that before. The Moslems fear it with Christ is alive, while Mohammed is reason; its arguments, altho often as- dead. Which of the two is the better sailed in works like "Azhar-ul-Hak"

able to help you ? You have been and "Kitab-ul-Istifsar," have never taught to pray to God on behalf of been fairly met. The Mujtahid of Mohammed, so that you doubtless be- Lucknow, the leader of the Shiah lieve that he needs your prayers in- sect for all India, in acknowledging stead of being able to aid you. You the receipt of Pfander's four books, believe that Christ will come again, con fest that "the style of these de- and are now expecting his return with lightful treatises differs so completely fear. We Christians, too, await His from that hitherto adopted by Chris- Second Advent with hope and joy, tian writers, that he strongly suspect- knowing that His own promise and ed some accomplished Persian of hav- that of His angels will be fulfilled. ing, from worldly motives, assisted in . . . To Him has been given the their composition, for no such charms Narne which is above every name; that or merit had heretofore appeared in in the name of Jesus every knee should any writing of the Padres." This bow, of things in heaven and things testimony ought to suffice to recom- on earth and things under the earth, .mend the book to all missionary work- and that every tongue should confess ers, and we pray that God may add that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory His blessing to this new endeavor to of God the Father. Some day you use the old arguments of Pfander in must kneel before Him; why not winning our Moslem brethren to ac- now? knowledge the Christ.

AND RELIGION FORWARD

BY COLONEL E. W. HALFORD Vice-President of the Laymen's Missionary ]Iovement The Church is not satisfying itself. deed many of the nostrums live long Bishop Anderson said, not long ago, enough to have it said of them that that "The worst thing the critics of they really were. Society can not be the Christian religion say about it is adequately helped by any external "rethat its friends have not made it every- form" or by the application of any where dominant in life after nineteen temporary fad. Perennials require to centuries. And what is worse, the be rooted and grounded. Annuals criticism is just. The indifference of have to be taken up and carefully profest believers in Christ is the mill- guarded, being started in the spring stone about the neck of the Christian by hothouse methods into fitful blos- Church." The editor of The Church- som. The trouble with the world is man says, "Speaking generally, organ- constitutional, requiring constitutional ized Christianity is not keeping pace remedy and treatment. In such times with the growing faith of mankind in as this there is a universal turning to Christ." A leading paper of one of the Church and to the religion of the prominent communions said re- Jesus Christ as the efficient and sufficently: "On every side we hear the cient agency and foundation for whatlament that the Church is without ever is needful for the betterment of power, and men feel that if their human life and society. However imforces could be utilized to their full perfectly it may have interpreted, or the world would receive a mighty up- is now interpreting, the life and teachlift." ings of Jesus, it still remains that the Church is His visible, organized repre- Such criticism from within is a sentative, through the spirit of which hopeful sign. It is indicative of the whatever is to be done for moral updepth and the strength of the awaken- lift must be done if it have hope of ing everywhere manifest. The world permanence. Those in charge of public is in ferment in all phases of its life- social, political and economic; and it affairs, and who are compelled to radis more certainly true that the world is ical study, instinctively look to the in the midst of a profound religious Church and its agencies to aid them in revival, for which a recognition of the solutions of the problems vexing conditions is a first essential. Unless the State, all of which grow out of unthis latter were so there could be regenerate human nature. John Stuart nothing of the other uprisings so Mill told the truth, that wise men recbroadly manifest. Professor Lindsay, ognize, when he said, "The political marking the pulsations of historic and economic struggles of society are movements similar in essence to the in their last analysis religious strug- ones now going on, says, "History gles, their sole solution the teachings contains no record of a great social of Jesus Christ as set forth in the upheaval that did not spring from a Gospels." new religious impulse." This gives the note of universal in- It is the merest quackery to talk of terest to those "movements" now in any "new religion" or "ism." These progress, springing out of Church inhave their day and cease to be, if in- fluences, and having for their central

object and purpose the increased has had careful and comprehensive power and influence of the religion of thought and planning. There is a Jesus Christ in the lives of men and central organizing committee of ninety- in the affairs of society. seven men, composed largely of those with long experience in and connec- The latest, and a fitting culmination tion with other movements characterof these uprisings of men, is the Men izing the present era. It is substantialand Religion Forward Movement, ly a lay enterprise, tho with full recogcharacterized by those most respons- nition of Church organization, and in ible for it as "a back to the Church complete and harmonious relation appeal." It is recognized and an- with all phases of church ministry. nounced that the movement will rise The clergy are in hearty accord, not or fall, live or die, exactly in the pro- only sympathetically but actively. portion that the forces of each church The chairman of the committee is avail themselves of this unusual em- Mr. James G. Cannon, president of phasis put upon the Church and upon the New York Clearing House Assoreligion. ciation, and chairman of the religious The remarkable success attending these uprisings, of which the Layman's Missionary Movement is a conspicu- work department of the Young Men's ous example, demonstrated the fact Christian Association. Mr. Fred B.

that a large percentage of the men of Smith, the well-known head of the the Church are ready and eager for evangelistic. work of the Young Men's an advance in their Christian life and Christian Association, is campaign man- activity. It was a necessity that some ager, with Fayette L. Thompson~ gener- such movement should be projected as al secretary of the Methodist Brother- the Men and Religion Forward Move- hood, as his associate. The movement ment, a movement that will largely oc- embraces or is affiliated with all the cupy the attention of the country dur- existing men's organizations and ing the ensuing months. Whatever movements in the Church-the various has gone before has not been in any brotherhoods, the Gideons, the Young sense a handicap to this latest project. Men's Christian Association, the In- Such a plan as it contemplates would ternational Sunday-school Association, have been impossible without its fore- etc. Such a coordination and correla- runners and compeers. It is an evolu- tion of Christian forces never has been tion, and will naturally fit into exist- attempted before, and the possibilities ing conditions, and be met and wd- of their united systematic effort are comed by a certain preparedness for not to be lightly estimated by human its scope and purposes because of judgment, when the unifying, ener- what has gone before. gizing power impelling the whole No movement is fully born. It must work is the Holy Spirit. The move- be a growth if it has life at its center. ment has the advantage of thoroughly So the Men and Religion Movement trained business brains, the largest ex- has been growing in conception and perience in work for men, and the program, and will continue to grow as compelling force of recognized conse- experience may teach. It was launched cration to the religious, social, civic, under most favorable auspices, and and economic welfare. It is in the

AND RELIGION FORWARD MOVEMENT

hands of veterans who have been tried will be four influential cities of North and proved. America in the throes of a simultane- In brief, the plans of the movement ous fervent religious impulse. The comprize the period of several months program provides for all manner of of preparatory work which has al- meetings-evangelistic, for boys, for ready passed, during which careful social service, in shops and industrial study has been made by competent establishments, platform meetings in committees of the various problems various quarters of each city, confer- involved, and data collected and classi- ences, etc. The Laymen's Missionary fied upon which the work of the en- Movement will present the work of suing months will be predicated. Prec- foreign missions, and the Home Mis- edent to the opening or Rally Sun- sions Council of the several Home day, on September 24, 191 I, inter- Missionary societies have the respon- denominational dinners will be held on sibility of presenting their work for Thursday night, September 21. These North America. The Laymen's Ex- are the signals for the "go-off" in a ecutive Committee have a special sec- public campaign lasting until May I, retary engaged, charged with seeing 1912. The program provides for the that upon every platform of the Men visitation of ninety principal cities as and Religion Campaign the message centers. Committees of one hundred and methods of the Laymen's Move- are organized in these main cities, and ment is represented. An adequate dis- through sub-committees every phase cussion of all phases of missionary of work is cared for. The message enterprise is assured.

and methods of the movement wilI be A broad interpretation is put upon carried into auxiliary cities, number- every kind of Christian work. "Evan- ing many hundreds, radiating from gelism" is not to have its end in get- each center, and by enlisting denomi- ting a boy or a'man "saved" for self- national agencies it is hoped to reach ish reasons merely, but in having him every community and permeate the "saved" for something that shall count church life of the entire country. in his life and in future service. In- The phases of work provided for are cisive and provocative statements were Evangelism, Bible Study, Boys' Work, made in the conference last April, at Missions, and Social Service. Four which the movement was thoroughly, main teams of speakers and workers outlined and discust. Doctor McAfee, have been organized, upon each of of Brooklyn, said that when he in- which there is a recognized expert in vited men olltside of the Church to all of these departments. The public tell why they did not become Chris- campaign in the central cities is to tians, the prevailing reason assigned last for eight days. Within sixty days was that they could perceive no differ- from the date of these central meet- ence between the lives of church- ings groups of workers are to visit the members and the lives they themselves auxiliary cities and towns, to repro- were leading. He justly added, "The duce the program in a series of three- Men and Religion Movement, if it or four-day conventions. During these does anything, ought to lift this in- eight-day campaigns, therefore, from cubus." Professor Charles Erdman, October I, I9II, to May I, 1912, there of Princeton, declared that the lord-

ship of Jesus must be the compre- every church in North America are hensive message of any movement that meets the religious needs of the called to meet in their own churches time-lordship in personal life, lordship in business life, lordship in social to make permanent plans for speciallife, all alike. This was indorsed by Professor "Iilliam Adams Brown, of ized work among men and boys. The Union, as "the essential key-note." Professor Henry C. King, of Oberlin, object of the movement is officially said, with great impressiveness: "I have returned from a year in the set forth "to leave with every church, Orient more profoundly convinced than ever before that our time needs brotherhood, and Young Men's Chris- Jesus Christ not less but more than any other time. I am increasingly per- tian Association a worthy and worksuaded that if men are going to come to God at all, it must be through the able plan of specialized effort for men Lord Jesus Christ. Men must see that only in Him can they really live." and boys; to win to Christ and the The movement launches a preten- Church the largest possible number of tious program, but it is based on fundamentals and has the promise of men and boys by May I, 1912; to power. This is the day of big things and of an aggressive spirit. It will be greatly increase the enrolment of Bible a test of the faith and perseverance of the men of the Church, and above all, classes; to continue and increase the it will be a test of their reliance upon the power of Almighty God to be in- emphasis on Christ as the one and only voked through prayer, which necessarily has the commanding place in all hope of the world, and to make abidplans and purposes. ing the missionary enterprises of the It is not to be a "spurt." If there is anything from which the Church Church at home and abroad." One of needs to be delivered it is from spurts and periodic "revivals," organized and the leaders is credited with the remark warranted to produce slumps. At the beginning unusual measures were that "The organization may be templanned to conserve the results of the movement, and to thoroughly link porary; the work is perpetual." In them to the life of the local church. A strong committee on conservation was the spirit of permanence and perpetuappointed, charged with the inauguration of methods that will make the ity this unprecedented campaign is movement of lasting value. "Conservation day" is announced for April undertaken. . 28, I9I2, at which time the men of The world is the key-note, the dom- inant thought of the movement. No religious movement can hope to be successful if it has less than this at heart. This is the only way by which the Church can be saved for itself-by putting it to work at the world pro- gram. It is the only way by which men can be held in whose hearts have been formed or renewed the impulse and purpose for religious service. If they can not be set to a task big enough for men and absorbing enough to compel the loss of the sense of self, then they will continue to fall away from religious life and activity. The missionary impulse will hold them, an impulse embracing the whole world.

Anything less is a travesty upon the passion and compassion of Jesus Christ. Men need an emphasis on the heroic and aggressive in Christianity. REV. JOSEPH M. LONG, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"There is that scattereth and yet in- The foreign series alternated with creaseth." This truth will be em- subjects connected with home mission phatically verified in the experience of work, the Indians, Mexico and Alaska. a pastor who, because it is right, gives missions a prominent place in his At first most of the work for these plans. In proportion as he promotes services was done by myself. Papers interest in the world-wide work from a page or two long were prepared deunselfish mot"ives, the local interests of scribing the country, people, customs, the church will be prospered. This native religion, early missionary efmay be a platitude, but I would like to forts, later work in the field, present give a personal instance of the truth condition and results. These were of it. mainly compiled from missionary handbooks and magazines, and were My second pastorate was with a given to different members to read. country church of limited member- Selections· were also read from reship and financial strength. One cent wide-awake books of missionary would say that all that could be ex- travel, and these received the best of pected of it was to maintain its own attention. Several young people who work. Yet, feeling that the people could recite well rendered missionary ought to have the privilege of sharing selections. We printed hektographed in the larger work of the Christian programs, the reverse side of which Church and that they would be much gave the latest missionary statistics, or benefited by enlargement of horizon, sometimes a map of the mission field. I began a series of missionary services. They were so much in demand by the We had them about one Sunday eve- people that I had sometimes difficulty ning each month, and the attendance in finding copies after the meeting for was always larger than at the usual my own file. An immense colored service. missionary map spoke to the eye con- tinually, and if some one read poorly, The" first topic considered was, or the auditor was not interested in a "How the Gospel came to the Anglo- paper, the map would hold the atten- Saxons." It was shown that we our- tion. At first, because the collection selves were converted heathens, the is usually supposed to be the climax deities our ancestors worshiped being of every missionary meeting, I thought recorded in the names of the days of it wise to dispense with the offering the week. This suggested the logical altogether. Envelopes were distribuconclusion that we ought to pass on ted, however, which resulted in a the same Gospel to other heathen, just larger annual offering than the church as the monk Augustine did to our had been accustomed to raise for misforefathers. Then we followed a his- sions. Later, in another church, the torical course for a few evenings, same feeling did not exist, and as the studying the work of Carey and Jud- offering was expected and welcomed, son especially. Next the different mis- we took it up regularly, using the ensionary fields of our own denomina- velopes also. Some who were not protion were reviewed, together with the fessing Christians accepted papers to work" of other bodies of Christians.

read, and not only conferred a favor, Prayer, and continued every night for but, as the event showed, were them- six weeks, without an evangelist and selves benefited by so doing. An ex- without extra preaching, the meetings planation of the map of the field by being devoted to prayer and testimony the pastor or a brief summary closed and public confession of Christ for the the formal part of the meeting, and first time. It was remarkable for its time was given for voluntary remarks spontaneity and for the permanence and prayer. of the results. I have always believed The preparation of a missionary that one of the contributory causes of concert by this method cost more time this work was the influence exerted by and labor than a sermon, but in view the missionary meetings. Sometimes of the gratifying results it was not in the voice of a reader in one of them the least begrudged. The isolation of had showed that his heart was touched the church, which at first thought by what he read, and these were the might seem prejudicial to missionary very ones who early took a stand for interest, had the opposite effect, the Christ in the revival meetings. We people being the more pleased to hear had been interested in finding that the about far-away lands and other races. Book of Acts was being enacted over Odd as it may seem, one or two who again on the mission field, and were seldom came to church. bought mis- blest by having a Day of Pentecost sionary literature to read more about among ourselves. I firmly believe that the work for themselves. A ladies' any pastor, not particularly interested mission circle was formed, consisting in missions, by giving the subject its largely of those who were at first non- rightful place in his work, would find Christians, yet were regular in their that tho there were "diversities of attendance and showed genuine inter- operations," "the same Spirit" could, est. The attendance on the mission- and would, bless the awakened church ary services was above that at the av- at home as truly as He does the activ- erage meetings of the church. For ities at the fron t.

these people, with limited opportu- nities for knowing the world without, A Southern clergyman tells of a cer- the missionary meeting possest a dis- tain congregation whose annual report tinct attraction, and apparently it never occurred to them that mission- regularly reads like this: ary meetings could be dull. Perhaps some were interested at first in the "Number added last year by bapmore general information given, but they were not unaffected when some tism, none. tale was told of missionary heroism, or of heathen yearning for or appre- "Number added by letter, none.

"Number dismist by letter, five.

"Number of members who have died, three.

"Amount raised for state missions, nothing. .

"Amount raised for home missions, ciation of the light afforded by the nothing. Gospel. "Amount raised for foreign mis- The year following the inaugura- sions, nothing." tion of the above series a genuine old- Each year letter closes with this fashioned revival of religion broke out with the first night of the Week of request: "Pray for us, brethren, that we may continue faithful to the end."

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN CHINA*

BY REV. DONALD MACGILioWRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Editor of the "China Mission Year-Book."

The period of Chinese history dur- faced. This is nothing less than the ing which Yehonala, better known as creation of a new civilization…. the Empress Dowager, ruled China, will always be of surpassing interest "The task which China thus conto the student of Chinese affairs. fronts is one of tremendous difficulty. The situation of China· to-day both Observe what is included in it: A new for good and evil is largely the after- constitution, which means in reality a math of those eventful times. Then new political system; a new army, a as now, action and reaction, like Jacob new navy, a new economic, a new and Esau of old, were fighting for finance, a new science pure and apthe ascendency in the councils of em- plied, a new education, in many repire_ Previous writers had from the spects a new ethics. Observe the conscanty material!) at their disposal cast ditions under which these things must fitful gleams of light on the course of be produced. Outside, a scarcely disevents, but the impenetrable veil which guised and an imperfectly restrained _ covers oriental diplomacy refused to desire on the part of foreign nations be drawn aside, until two brilliant col- to exploit China for their own purlaborateurs gave to the world the re- poses. Inside, a very inadequate desult of their study of various diaries velopment of the national resources of kept during the fateful months of 1900 the empire, a financial and political by one who stood close to the throne. system that must inevitably keep the For the majority of people their book empire poor so long as that system will simply confirm previous opinions, continues; and, not least, a dearth of tho the wrath of Mr. Ku Hung-ming great statesmen." and others burns fiercely against them and all their works. The question is, Can she do it with- out help? Can she do it with all the China'. Taak and Difficultie. help she can get? Or, can she do it without the Christianization of at least We would do well to recall again a fair proportion of her leading men? the words of Professor Ernest D. Burton, of the University of Chicago, Professor Burton mentioned how spoken at the Conference of Foreign she is ringed around by nations who Mission Boards in New York, 19ro: eye with increasing impatience an ob- structionist policy, which both refuses "Having determined that she will itself to develop natural resources, and emerge from the isolation which she is even more determined to prevent has maintained for centuries, that she others from doing it. The most striwill no.t simply yield as she has for a king outcome of this policy is Russia's hundred years to such pressure as she recent ultimatum to enforce a treaty can not resist, but will herself actively in which she gave three days for a enter into the life of the nations and reply, whereat the Grand Council "are become one in the family of nations, very much astonished," but give way China confronts to-day one of the on every point. Meantime the Japgreatest tasks that any nation ever anese are "diligently cultivating the • Condensed from the "China Mission Year.Book," 1911.

cabbage-patch in their neighbor's back during 19IO indicate that he is doing his best, and under the circumstances garden" (Manchuria).* no one but a Kangsi or Chinshih- huang could have anything more to The poverty of the central govern- show than he has. There is much ment, which is the result of their talk of welding together Manchu and financial system, has received special Chinese, but several recent edicts inprominence through the debates of opportunely emphasize the Manchu the National Assembly on the budget. cNerlordship. To meet a deficit of 36,000,000 taels, new taxes have to be devised, which During the year the Chinese Christhe people promptly refuse to pay, tians, as related in our appendix, prefrom a too well-grounded suspicion pared four presentation copies of the that official peculation will pertnit of New Testament-one for the Empress only a small percentage ever reaching Dowager, one for the Prince Regent, Peking. one for the Empress-Mother, and one for the Child Emperor. But as long To cap all, floods, famines, and as the eunuchs and concubines swarm plagues have added to the distress and and intrigue in the purlieus of the palperplexities of people and government ace little improvement in court circles alike. These sorrows shed a lurid need be expected. light on the poverty of the people, the neglect of waterways,t and the un- The Grand Council and Conltitution readiness of those responsible to cope with national calamities. "If by the The great age of Prince Ching does stroke of a magic wand every Chinese not prevent him from exercising a official, from the members of the paramount influence. Censor Chiang Grand Council to the humblest con- Chun-lin lately denounced him as "an stable, could be made strictly honest, old, treacherous minister, who draws ninety-nine hundredths of China's dif- into the public service like a crowd of ficulties would have vanished at sun- capable persons like himself without appointing anyone able or worthy." rise.~' There are some able men in the Coun- The Prince Regent cil and in the ranks of the viceroys and governors, but no one has emerged The second year of Prince Chun's as head and shoulders above the rest. regency has passed, and he has done Since Li Hung-chang and Yuan Shihas well as might be expected, altho k'ai, there are no men who are so well there were signs at one time that the known to foreigners as they were. present Empress Dowager, Lung Yu, But the progressives in the nation's would like to step into the shoes of councils are met by a solid front of her predecessor. The Regent has been conservatism, and to onlookers the too strong for her, and by the aid of net progress is very small. Notwithhis Grand Council, has at least avoid- standing frequent rumors, Yuan Shied glaring blunders. He recently pro- k'ai is still in retirement. Tang Shaoclaimed himself generalissimo of the yi, from whom so much was hoped, retired in a few months from the army and navy. His various edicts presidency of the Board of Communi- *Words of a Japanese writer in an American magazine.

tBut a high authority on the spot in Anhui says it would cost £300,000,000 to drain that region.

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN CHINA

cations, while that brilliant young board. (3) The promulgation of a man, Dr. VV. W. Yen, came back from new official system. (4) Promulgathe Legation at Washington to some tion of laws and regulations to be foluncertain post in the Waiwupu. lowed by officials. (5) The pUblica- tion of a system of bookkeeping for The centrifugal and centripetal tend- government finances. (6) The promencies of government received ample ulgation of rules and regulations in illustration during the year. The vice- regard to likin and taxes. (7) The roys and governors, accustomed to al- authorization of the expenditure of most absolute sway, like the satraps of the imperial household. (8) The esancient Persia, are constantly offering tablishment of courts of justice in the a passive resistance to the efforts of yamens of the administrative officials. the Grand Council, who desire to cen- (9) The publication of a system of tralize power at Peking. Every few audit. (10) The promulgation of the months there is a general shuffle of civil, commercial and criminal laws. high officials as in times past-a vacil- (II) The promulgation of the law relating policy which renders the work garding procedure in civil and crimiof the best men nugatory, and inci- nal cases. (12) The publication of dentally prevents anyone man being the system for taking of the census. too successful to suit Peking. (13) Census statistics.

Weare greatly indebted to Mr. L. Fourth Year of Hsuan Tung R. O. Bevan, professor of international law, Shansi University, for his (14) The promulgation of the conable resume of the new constitution in stitutional law. (IS) The publication another chapter. As he says, there is of special enactments for the imperial a certain tentative element in this con- household. (r6) The promulgation of stitution, and doubtless changes sug- the parliamentary law and system. gested by experience, or dictated by ( 17) The election rule for both necessity may be made, but the gen- houses. (IS) The election. (19) The eral result of the strict carrying out introduction of the budget system. of the constitution as it at present (20) The establishment of an audit stands would be to centralize power in office. (21) The putting into force Peking, and greatly curtail the power of all the new laws. (22) The openof the provincial governors. At the ing of courts of justice of every grade same time there are many indications throughout the empire. that the people's representatives will force the pace and make serious alter- Fifth Year of Hauan Tung ations in this constitution. ( r) The summoning of members of The nine-years' program is fully set parliament to Peking. (2) The imforth on page 31 of "The Year-Book perial decree relating to the same. (3) for 1910." Owing to the earlier call- The opening of Parliament. ing of Parliament, the following revised table of constitutional reform It is pleasing to record that the local has been issued: self-government councils, called for in the first year of the program, have Third Year of Hsuan Tung (1912) done most excellent work in connec- tion with the famine relief distribu- (I) The establishment of a Cabinet. tion in Anhui and Kiangsu. (2) The establishment of an advisory

The taking of the census (see our various provincial assemblies. These Appendix) is a matter of extreme bodies, having tasted the new wine of difficulty; but so far as it has gone, power, made haste to agitate for an it seems to be likely that the common earlier summoning of a real Parliaestimate of 400,000,000 is too high. ment than the program, which post- poned it to the ninth year, called for. Provincial and National Assemblies By great persistence they persuaded the Prince Regent to grant an Im- Upon the ruin of the old examina- perial Parliament in three years' time. tion cells beautiful provincial assem- Not satisfied, however, with this, they bly buildings have arisen in many set to work to have a Parliament improvinces. Twenty-one of these as- mediately, but in this they were not semblies were opened on October 14, successful. 1909, for a session of forty days. The franchise is, of course, a limited one, The National Assembly had varibeing confined to scholars, officials, ous questions referred to it by the and those who have property of not Grand Council. It was especially deless than about $3,000. The number sirous of inspecting and criticizing the who exercised the franchise varies, as budget, and Prince Tsai Tse, Minister may be seen from a few examples: of Finance, delivered the first budget speech in the long history of China. In Shantung, 119,549; members The delegates called for the details, elected, 103. and the Central Government respond- ed by sending down to the House a In Manchuria, 52,679; members score of large cases filled with docuelected, 50. ments numbering 3,280 volumes. Noth- ing daunted, the House tackled the In Hupeh, 113,233; members elect- budget, and cut down many of the ed,80. items, reducing a deficit of 36,000,000 to a surplus of 3,500,000, whereupon Of the 105 members elected in Sze- boards and governors raised a loud chuen, six only were elected under cry of non possumus. the property qualification. Christians votel freely, and in one instance the However, the Assembly established vice-president of the Assembly is a its right to criticize the actions of the Christian. Throne, to control supplies, and to ini- tiate legislature. It impeached the The powers of these bodies are Grand Council itself, and demanded nominally advisory only, but with this that a cabinet responsible to the they will not long be contented. The Assembly should replace the Grand discussions were intelligent and dig- Council. nified, and showed that the Government has set free an entirely unsus- The cry for a parliament was not pected power in the land. The aim is drowned until a dissolution was not revolutionary, but to encourage forced, and one delegate from Manpatriotism and strengthen the empire. churia, by way of protest, jumped from the train and was killed. The first meeting of the National Assembly took place in Peking on The Government outwardly has suc- October 4, 1910. One hundred of the cessfully resisted the Assembly, but members were appointed by the Governmentand one hundred from the

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

the contest will be renewed in the ars. Will China succeed with her next House. 45,000,000 ?"

Justice and Education At the Nanyang National Exhibi- tion, held in Nanking, one immense The new penal code is at last nearly building was filled with educational ready for promulgation, and the new exhibits from kindergarten to univer- law courts are said to be in process of sity, Tho these exhibits were drawn being set up in the provincial capitals. from a comparatively small number of Examinations have been held for those schools, they served to show as far as who wish to practise in the new law material things are concerned how far courts. The reform of the judicial China had advanced educationaliy. system is one of the absolute pre- The drawings, embroideries, etc., were requisites of the abolition of extra- quite equal to anything seen in the territoriality. West.

In a few places modern prisons It may be, however, that progress have been established, and even prison is disappointing. As a well-informed labor enforced on modern lines. But writer has said: "In regard to the allwill and want of money wi11long post- important subject of education, it may pone the sweeping away of the old be doubted whether the empire has prison system, altho one of the sur- not retrogressed rather than broken prizes is to discover a model prison fresh ground. Many of the schools in far-distant Yunnan. hastily started in the early days of the reform fever are either closed or are Torture is nominally abolished, but languishing, sorry patterns of what an a recent edict said that the bastinado educational institution should be. In would henceforth be used only to force some centers good work has been confession. But when we hear that done; but in education, as in other the Shanghai police are calling loudly matters, China lacks the motive power for the return of the bamboo into necessary to galvanize into action her the Mixed Court, it may be doubted loose-knit empire, paralyzed as it is whether the Chinese people can be by administrative inefficiency and abruled without it. sence of rapid communications."

As this subject was fully treated in The sensation.of the year was Pro- "The Year-Book of 19IO," and Chap- fessor Ling's speech, which is well ter IV of the present book gives fur- summarized by a leading daily paper ther details, it will not be necessary as follows: to give a lengthy· survey, especially as the opinions then exprest require lit- "Mr. Ling inveighs primarily against tle, if any, modification. the lack of moral and educational dis- cipline in Chinese government schools. The Christian Literature Society's The students, he infers, have imbibed Report for 19lO says; "The object advanced ideas without ridding themis to provide an elementary school for selves of the irresponsibility of youth. every 400 families within the next five Doctrines of equality and liberty, years-that is, school accommodation culled, we are told, from Japanese for 45,000,000 scholars within the next sources, have been interpreted as auten years. Japan, at the end of thirty thorizing a general lawlessness of years, had schools for 5,300,000 schol-

conduct at home, in the school, and years' period of foreign control is in pUblic. The most ardent reform- over, but most of the professors have ers in China can scarcely wish that been reengaged. the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether sup- Railways plant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component The Tientsin-Pukou Railway being parts of this heterogeneous empire. built by foreign engineers has made Among these filial respect has always rapid advance. Last year the northoccupied a prominent place; but even ern section had reached as far south this is threatened, according to the as Taianfu, at the base of the Sacred lecturer who took the Fuchau scholars Mountain; while the southern section to task. In the schools there is a dan- has trains running regularly to Lingerous tendency for the students to hwaikuan, on the Hwai River, ~nd introduce practises well known in the construction trains going beyond Hsuindustrial world for the purpose of at- chowfu. The value of this line in the taining their own ends. By means of rapid transport of foodstuffs to the "unions" and threatened strikes they scenes of the Anhui famine gives a are able virtually to dominate an edu- delightful forecast of how easy it will cational institution, even to the extent be to deal with famines when China of laying down rules for their own has a proper network of railways. tuition and regulating their own examinations. Finally, out of school A length of thirty miles of the Canhours Young China displays signs of ton-Kowloon Railway, from the Canmoral degeneration which, if un- ton end, was opened in December, checked, must ultimately undermine the while on October 1st the British secvigor and manhood of the country." tion of the line was opened. It is ex- pected that the two ends will be linked No effective reply was made. In- up some time next year, tho some say deed, further corroborative evidence two years may elapse. was educed. Want of money and engineers is al- A recent cartoon in T he National most paralyzing railway progress in Review represents a Chinese mother Gther parts of the country. pointing her child to the rising sun, the rays of which represent the things The first sad of the Ichang-Chengtu that China must learn, namely, Go, Railway was cut on December 10, unity, pluck, sympathy, humaneness. 1909, at Ichang. It is said that a numhonor, patriotism, public spirit, un- ber of tunnels are now being bored, selfish devotion, reciprocity, self- but it was reported that the directors reliance, self-knowledge, self-rever- were to discontinue work on the ence, self-control, generosity. If she Ichang section, and instead to build a learns them at all, she must begin line from Chungking to Chengtu. It in the schools. Mr. Ling evidently appears that a large part of the fund5 thinks that this sun has not yet risen. for this line were lost in rubber specu- lation at the time of the boom in The story of the Shansi University, Shanghai, an accident likely to interwhich is in a class by itself, is authori- fere with the company's operations. tatively told in Chapter IV. The ten The Peking-Kalgan line is being ex- tended to Tatungfu in Shansi.

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

Some work is being done on a line allows him, w111 yet render great servfrom Kiukiang to Changsha, and on ice to his country. another from Wuhu southward to Kuangtehchow. Reforms In Yunnan, a number of surveys The anti-opium agitation has taken have been made for a line from Yun- on new life, greatly assisted by the nanfu into Szechuen province. energetic agent of the International Reform 'Bureau, Rev. E. W. Thwing. In Hunan province, the railway Everyone now admits that China has from Kaifeng, which crosses the Pe- succeeded very well in stopping the king-Hankow line at Chenchow, is growth of the poppy plant, tho this opened to Hunanfu, and work beyond has resulted in some of the provinces the city is being pushed on. It is in severe loss to the people who plant hoped to reach Tungchuan in the it largely. This, however, was exspring. pected soon to right itself. The Na- tional Assembly has taken up the mat- The Canton-Hankow Railway has ter of revising the Opium Clause of made some progress in Canton prov- the British treaty, and a National ince, but little is known about it. Anti-opinm Society has sprung up in Peking. This society has been very The Shanghai-Hangchow Railway, active in endeavoring to secure that which is being built beyond Hangchow opium importation may be totally protoward Ningpo, had a bitter conflict hibited. Meantime the British Govwith the Central Government during ernment in India has, according to the year over loans, and Mr. Tang, agreement, reduced the number of the general manager, was finally de- chests exported, with the unexpected graded by the Throne, much to the result that the price has risen so high indignation of the people. that the receipts of the Indian Gov- ernment for 19IO-19II were nearly The Peking-Hankow Railway has :£3,000,000 sterling over the original been redeemed by means of a large estimate. Friends of reform rejoice foreign loan during the year. that a second anti-opium international conference is shortly to meet. A great line, to run from the North China Railway at Chinchow straight The Anti-footbinding Society, since north to Tsitsihar, and then on to being handed over entirely to the Chi- Aigun, opposite to Blagovestchensk in nese, has apparently ceased agitation, Russia, was greatly talked of as to be but there is quiet spreading of the built with American capital, but inter- movement going on, especially among ference of other countries has mean- the schools. The chief hope is that time put an end to the project. the young men educated in the new schools will frown down the practise. Multitudes of other lines have been In Shanghai shoe-stores have recently projected, some surveys actually adopted such signs as "Grown Large," made, but little construction work "Treading the New," "As Heaven Made It." These signs show that done. The name of H. E. Jeme Tien- there is a demand for natural-foot shoes. yow, the Chinese engineer who bnilt the Peking-Kalgan line, is destined to be famons in the annals of Chinese railways. He is still employed in similar work, and, if the Government

On February 22, 1910, the Govern- Post-Office and Telegraph ment, in response to a memorial from the Bureau of Constitutional Affairs, The Chinese Post-Office, under a issued an edict abolishing slavery and capable foreign management, is adprohibiting the buying and selling of vancing by leaps and bounds, and as human beings in China. No maid- an agency for consolidating the emservants or concubines should be sold. pire can scarcely be overestimated. Concubines remain, but their position During 1909, the number of postis considerably improved under the offices was raised from 3,493 to 4,258. new law. There are, however, many That means for each office there are loopholes for evasion of the law. By 98,285 persons. Articles of all sorts far the greater number of farm labor- rose from 252,000,000 to 360,820,600; ers in China are slaves. There is no parcels from 2,455,000 to 3,280,000; evidence that the edict has made any registered articles from 19,000,000 to difference to those who are in servi- 25,500,000, and money orders to the tude. value of $10,000,000 were transmit- ted.· Some 13,000 miles are covered At Canton the friends of progress by railways and steamers, thus leaving rej9ice at the recent abolition of li- 87,000 to be run by couriers. China censed gambling, which for years has occupies the fourteenth place in postal been a government monopoly farmed operations, namely, seven articles per out to the highest bidder. Viceroy head, as compared with America's 164 Chang Ming-chi deserves the greatest articles per head. A daily service becredit for this act. The revenue from tween Lhasa and Yatung, via Gyantse. this source is 2,000,000 taels, and taxes India, is the latest enterprise. on wine, salt, etc., were to be increased to cover the deficit. The telegraph lines are only slowly increasing. During iast year 1,915;1:. The cigaret evil shows no sign of Ii of lines and 22 new offices were abatement, but the sale of "patriotic" added. A reduction of rates has been tobacco is said to be gaining ground. granted, but telegraphing is still too expensive for the multitude. A recent Foreign liquors are being most per- loan of 1500,000 is to be devoted to sistently prest upon the Chinese. The extension. demand for beers and spirits is increasing in North China. The impe- Genera) Survey of Mi..ion Work rial maritime customs returns show a most alarming increase in the import "The Year-Book of 1910" devoted of wine, spirits, beer, etc. Comparing many chapters to a minute survey of 1909 with 1908, the total net increase all branches of mission work in China. for the whole of China is 845,186 That will not be attempted this year, taels, but of this advance no less than but considerable knowledge of the 737,088 tae1s are traceable to Tairen work may be gathered by a perusal and Manchuria. This shows that the of Chapter XVI of the present book. big increase has been caused by the In the Recorder of November, 1910, demand of the growing Japanese and Mr. Ewing has a valuable paper on Russian population in Manchuria and "The Development of the Chinese on the railways under their control. Christian Church." This will repay careful study. Dr. Gibson deals with

19II ] GENERAL SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

Problems of the Chinese Church, in been formed, and enthusiastic meet- Chapter XI. ings held in which the Chinese have New Missions.-The Anglicans of taken a leading part. A full list of Canada, who formerly sent mission- Union bodies in China is appended to aries to work in Fukien under the Chapter XII.

C. M. S., have now appointed Bishop Spiritual State of the Church.-AI- W. C. 'White with several clergy to tho there is nothing like the Manchu- Hunan, at the capital of which they rian revival to chronicle, yet meetings have located. They propose develop- for the deepening of the spiritual life ing an educational work in cooperation have been much blest. In these, Mr.

with various missions in that province. Goforth, Mr. A. Lutley, Rev. Ting Li- Ultimately, the Hunan Christian Uni- mei, and other brethren have been venioity may be the result. leaders, and the provinces of Shansi, The National Holiness Association Shensi, Shantung, Hunan, Fukien, of America have a few missionaries Kiangsi, and Chekiang have been par- in Chihli province, while some repre- ticularly revived.

sentatives of the Methodist Protestant The visit of Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A., Missionary Board of America work in 1909, and that of Dr. W. W. White at Kalgan in connection with the A. B. and his party in 1910, have borne last- C. F. M. ing fruit. The latter began a move- There is also the German Women's ment to establish Bible-training schools Missionary Union working in connec- in China on the model of his own tion with the China Inland Mission. in New York, and he will revisit Chi- Some missionaries from Scotland, a na this year.

branch of the "Tongues" movement, The second meeting of the Evan- are located at Tsechowfu, Shansi. gelistic Association of China was held In addition to these, there are a few at Hankow, and was highly success- scattered workers calling themselves ful.

by various names, such as Pentecost- The Sunday-school Movement un- al, Emmanuel, Faith, etc., but in gen- der Mr. Tewksbury's leadership is eral it may be said that all the great filled with new life. Dr. A. P. Parker societies are now represented in Chi- prepares the lessons.

na, and any others to follow will be Rev. Ting Lei-mei continues the small or of recent origin. Student Volunteer Movement, an ac- Comity and Federation.-The Chi- count of which is given by Mr. Pettus na Inland Mission have handed all in Chapter XII.

their work in the province of Hunan Rev. Yu Kuo-chen, of Shanghai, to the Liebenzell Mission, once in as- holds aloft the banner of Chinese sociation with them but now inde- Church Independence, but his follow- pendent. The London Missionary So- ing is not large. Nevertheless, all ciety has handed over its Chungking agree that independence is coming.

plant to the care of the Canadian The national Church should not be Methodists, and there is further talk standardized, pruned or grafted to of concentration by devolving another suit foreign ideas of what churches portion of its work to other societies. should be.

Ten provincial federations have Chinese liberality is on the increase.

The Canton Christian College has a pears at present to be marking time, large building built by Chinese money. but a professor or two are already on The Chinese in Shanghai bought two the ground. The Arthington Fund is very expensive lots for the Y. M. C. responsible for much new enterprise. A. extension. A preparatory school The visit of Professors Burton and to Boone College has been erected by Chamberlain, as representatives of the Chinese in Wuchang, and another Chicago University, stirred up great in Hankow. Mr. Ou-yang, a Tient- hopes of help for the educational sin Christian, gave 20,000 taels to the work of China, which meantime gets Y. M. C. A. The Chinese also con- along without it. ~arvard University tributed a large part of the expense is to establish a medical school. The of the Christian headquarters at the Indemnity School in Peking has begun Nanking Exhibition. work with over a score of American teachers, some of whom are ladies. The Pao Memorial Hall, erected by Chinese, forms an important wing of Literature. – The Religious Tract the Lowrie High School, South Gate, Society, under Doctor Darroch, makes Shanghai, while the same Chinese re- itself increasingly felt throughout all cently paid $4,000 for the purpose of the branches. Mr. W. E. Blackstone building a new church at the same has begun a large scheme for the displace. The Chinese churches gener- tribution of the Scriptures and tracts ally are contributing liberally to the to the Chinese by means of the liberal- Central China Famine Fund. ity of Mr. Milton Stewart of Cali- fornia. The phenomenal number of A further evidence of the Spirit's 1,440,000 of one set of Illustrated power is the decline of trouble over Portions is now being printed in Gerlawsuits. Lawsuit inquirers are di- many. minishing, altho some of the oldest missions report their Christians as dis- The Christian Literature Society, satisfied because the missionaries re- under the veteran leadership of Dr. fuse to take up "yamen" cases. Timothy Richard, still struggles for- ward with a limited staff, but is by Education.-Tho the future of the no means discouraged. I t has ac- Educational Association of China is quired during the year a valuable site "all unknown," that does not mean in the central district, on which it will that the schools are in a bad way. On erect a book depot. every hand missions are developing their educational work, but as far as Y. M. C. A. W ork.-Following the possible along union lines. The abso- visit of Mr. Brockman to the homelute necessity of the highest efficiency, lands, a large number of young men in face of government competition, is are coming out, to seriously attack the the strongest incentive to union. The problem of reaching the students in chief emphasis is not on the "leaven- the Government schools. Some mising" process, but on the education and sions have started Y. M. C. A. work development of the Christian com- on their own account. A meeting munity. (See Edinburgh Report, Vol. held in the White House resulted in III. ) a phenomenal total of gifts, namely, about $1,500,000 gold. Professor Rob- The Wu-Ban University scheme, ertson's scientific lectures to the higher fathered by Lord William Cecil, ap-

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

classes are expected to be a new key lishmen possess in China-a name for to unlock the fast-closed door of the straightforwardness and honesty-is literati. Mr. Sherwood Eddy is visit- due not only to the high character of ing the associations, with blest results. our official class and our business men, but also to the high character of the Riots and Indemnities.-The riots English missionaries, whose pleasant of the year are fully noted in Chapter English homes are found from one III. The Wesleyan Missionary Soci- end of the empire to another. We ety and the London M;issionary Society may criticize some of their methods, have adopted the practise of the Chi- but the sum total of the good they do na Inland Mission, and refused in- to the maintenance of our good name demnity for the Changsha riots. Mr. is beyond calculation. Think what it J. Archibald, in The Recorder for No- means to have scattered throughout vember, 1910, strongly argues against that vast empire, in hundreds of stasuch a course. Report VII to the Ed- tions, high-minded English gentlemen, inburgh Conference is against mis- whose word is their bond, living simsions claiming or accepting such com- ple and pure lives-absolutely trusted pensation. -who are working solely for the good of the people, undismayed by failure, Plague and Famines.-The death of manly and courageous. The more I Doctor Jackson and the work of Doc- see of missionary work in China, the tor Christie and his medical colleagues more I admire it. The work is much in Manchuria call attention anew to better organized than before. There the importance of medical work and is now combined movement where education. Truly they had come to formerly there were often merely disthe kingdom for such a time as this. jointed efforts. From an experience gained in witnessing their work in The heroic work of missionaries in every province in the empire, I wish North Anhui and North Kiangsu fam- to bear my unqualified testimony to ine relief once more shows that mis- the admirable work done by our missionaries are ready to care for the sionaries in China." bodies as well as the souls of men. It is not yet known whether this difficult A Bishop's Optimism.-Bishop Bashand dangerous work can be finished ford remains still an incorrigible opwithout a toll of missionaries' lives. timist. He gives two main reasons for the hope that is in him. First, The "Chinese Recorder" and "China China has adopted constitutionalism Mission Year-Book." – The Chinese without bloodshed; second, the new Recorder, under its editorial board, education bids fair to completely discontinues to move forward at a high place the old, and the hope of the level of attainment, and the number country is in its young men. It is of those in the home land who take it easy by thinking of some things to be is satisfactorily increasing. pessimistic, but notwithstanding ups and downs, the divine purpose is being Distinguished Testimony.-Dr. G. worked out, and Christians of all E. Morrison, the distinguished corre- lands should take heart again. "These spondent of the London Times at Pe- shall come from the land of Sinim." king, once so opposed to missions, has recently delivered the following striking testimony: "I think it only fair to say that the good name which Eng-

HOME MEDICAL DEPARTMENT FOR MISSIONARIES*

BY CHARLES F. HARFORD, M.A., M.D., M.R.C.S.

Principal of Livingstone College, London; Physician to the C. M. S.

The evolution of the Home Medical dangers which needed to be guarded Department of the Missionary Soci- against, nor were they able satisfaceties is one of the newest develop- torily to decide the many problems of ments of missionary organization, and a medical character which called for affords striking evidence of the com- decision. plexity of the missionary problem. The disastrous results of some recent A recognition of these difficulties military undertakings have proved has led to the formation, during the that the success or failure of a cam- fast few years, of a voluntary assopaign may depend upon the efficiency ciation of medical men and women or non-efficiency of the medical de- connected with the medical side of partment, or, perhaps, even more to the work of the various missionary the power given to that branch of the societies, having their headquarters in service. Few things are more striking London, under the title of the Assoin Japan's military successes than the ciation of Medical Officers of Missionforemost place given to sanitary and ary Societies, and the considerations medical matters in the prosecution of a which are now brought forward are campaign. based upon the discussions of this as- sociation during the last five years. Nor is this any less true in missionary policy, for, as will be shown, even Before, however, we describe the orto the present day a large amount of ganization of a medical department, it loss of life, invaliding, and consequent may be well to state the work which serious financial expenditure is due to needs to be done, and the problems preventable causes. How terrible has which come up for solution in every been the waste of life and health and missionary society. funds in the past is one of the tragedies of missions, but, while then it may have (a) Medical Questiona Connected With been inevitable, to-day, with modern scientific knowledge, and with the im- the Selection and Sending Forth of proved equipment which can be obtained, any failure to make use of Candidates these advantages is absolutely without excuse. I. In the first place, there is the work of examining and selecting suit- One of the difficulties of the past able candidates from the physical has been that many of the missionary standpoint, and it is most advisable societies have had no medical depart- that this examination should be the ment for the consideration of technical first step to be taken in considering medical questions. These, as they the qualifications of candidates for have arisen, have been dealt with in missionary service, for it is quite unthe ordinary course of business by the necessary to subj ect a candidate to ordinary clerical staff, with such medi- elaborate questions as to educational cal advice as they may have been able and spiritual attainments when an into obtain when circumstances arose terview with the society's medical ad- '.',hich seemed to call for medical opin- viser may show that the candidate is ion, but the initiation of all medical unfit for missionary service. inquiries and the decisions in highly technical questions rested with com- 2. On acceptance there are certain mittees and officials who had not the medical requirements which need to requisite knowledge to foresee the be carried out, such as vaccination, the carrying out of proper dentistry, and • A paper prepared for the Conference of Med- in some cases operations, or the pro- vision of suitable sp~ctacles, and, ical Delegates and others interested in the med- while some of these may be regarded ical aspects of missionary work held in con- as small points, neglect of anyone of nection with the World Missionary Conference these precautions may lead to the -Reprinted from Mercy and Truth. . breakdown and invaliding of a mis- sionary. 3. Where candidates are submitted with the missionary committees at to a course of training by the mis- home.

sionary society, it is a matter of great 3. Medical certificates suggesting importance that these should include a the transfer of missionaries from one test of physical fitness and medical station to another on health grounds.

supervision throughout the period of 4. Reports as to the sanitary condi- training, for this affords a valuable tions of houses or mission stations in test of the fitness of the individual general, particularly in the cases of to sustain arduous work in the mis- opening up of new work.

sion field. S. The medical aspect of questions 4. Instruction in hygienic laws, and relating to holidays in the field, and some knowledge of the use of simple the length of service which is advis- drugs, and the method of dealing with able before taking a furlough.

surgical emergencies are necessary in a (c) Care of Health of Missionaries on more or less degree for those going to the mission field, and this needs to Furlough or Sick Leave be considered in the case of every missionary. I. The missionary (and the wives of missionaries, for their health is of S. The issue of health instructions as great importance to the society as and regulations also may have an im- that of their husbands) should be inportant bearing upon the health of terviewed by the medical officers of those going forth newly to the mis- the society immediately on their resion field. turn, in order that decisions may be made as to 6. The outfit and equipment of a missionary has a medical bearing upon (a) The length of furlough; which the health of a missionary may (b) Any necessary treatment which depend, and this, tho not wholly a medical question, has an important may be required, and espemedical bearing. cially dentistry; ( c) The amount and kind of work, 7. The supply of quinine and some if any, which may be perother simple drugs is an essential part mitted during the time of of the equipment of missionaries. furlough; (d) Any arrangements which may 8. Besides the medical requirements be necessary for the recruitreferred to in connection with the ing of health while on furacceptance of missionary candidates, lough-e.g., pos~ibility of it may be necessary for some of these change to the country or to be again attended to after a period seaside. of training and before the mis- 2. Decisions may be required dursionary goes abroad, and in addition ing the time of furlough as to the best anti-typhoid inoculation may be con- method of carrying out treatment, the sidered necessary in view of the ex- consultation of specialists, if neces~ tremely insanitary conditions of many sary, and of dentists, the arrangepart of the mission field. ment of accommodation in hospitals (b) Medical Questions or nursing homes in serious cases.

While the missionaries are abroad, 3. Where medical expenses are the following questions may arise for borne by the society, the payment of consideration by the Medical Depart- rr~e~ical accounts needs medical super- ment at home: VISIOn.

I. Medical certificates as to the in- 4· Before returning to the field the validing of missionaries, some of missionary must be certified as phys- which may require endorsement by the ically fit before a passage is taken.

authorities at home. In addition to these duties, there is 2. Certificates with a view to mar- the keeping of proper health records, riage, the decision concerning which which alone can enable the above work may rest with the mission boards or to be done with efficiency.

This summary of medical matters should be the secretary of the medical will, we believe, convince any careful board. He should be a salaried ofobserver that it is an absolute neces- ficial, and, under the general direction sity that these questions should be of the board, should carry out the dedealt with by a strictly medical author- tails of medical examination, superity acting in the interests of each soci- vision, and administration detailed in ety-in a word, that there should be a the foregoing list. He should be remedical department. sponsible for the guardianship and control of the medical records of the How, then, shall this be organized? society. All medical certificates and It is obvious that this must depend confidential reports should be in his to a certain degree upon the size of keeping, and all questions of a techthe society and the extent of its re- nical medical character should be resources. ferred, in the first place, to him for I. The first point of importance is report and advice, and, if necessary, that there should be an honorary med- for the decision of the medical board. ical board of medical practitioners in- He would bring to the medical board terested in the work of the society, to candidates for a final decision as to whom should be committed the final their acceptance, and missionaries on authority of decision in all strictly furlough, in order that their plans and medical questions, subject to the gen- prospects may be reviewed. He would eral regulations and supervision of carryon confidential correspondence the General Committee of the Society. with the ordinary medical attendants The medical board should consist of candidates or missionaries, and of retired medical missionaries, retired send them to suitable specialists where medical practitioners from abroad, the occasion demanded it. civil or military, and practitioners in full medical practise at home, who In the case of some smaller societies may be able to advise on all points, it may be impossible to arrange for a whether from the general or climatic separate medical board, and it is standpoints, and who would be pre- worthy of consideration whether some pared to study the special interest of plan for cooperation might be arthe society and the conditions of its ranged, under which one medical missions abroad. board might consider the problems of 2. The medical officer of the society various societies.

THE MISSIONARY ACTIVITY OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS A REVIEW BY LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

Scandinavia is not a unit, either in German missionaries to Tranquebar in politics or in religious activity, much as the latter is to be desired. It is 1705, and the name of the Danishcomposed of four countries, viz., Den- Halle Mission is written with letters mark, Sweden, Norway, and Finland, of gold in the annals of missions to which we must include, tho it be- the heathen. Ever since, the Danish longs to Russia. Each of these four Christians have shown a remarkable countries has developed its distinct missionary zeal, so that they are domissionary activity. ing a proportionately very extensive work among the non-Christian people Denmark of the earth.

The name Denmark is closely con- The largest Danish missionary sonected with the missionary enterprise ciety is the Danish Missionary Soof more than two hundred years ago. ciety (Danske Missionsselkab), which Its devoted king sent out the first was founded in 1821 through the ef- forts of the consecrated prebendary,

OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS 77

B. F. Ronne. It started out to aid missionary work has been commenced the missionary efforts of the Danish in Andung, on the Yalu River, and Government among the Eskimos in proves most helpful in reaching the Greenland and those of the Basel Mis- masses of heathen. sionary Society, founded in 1815, in the Danish possessions on the Gold The Danish Society continues to aid Coast in West Africa, and it was the work among the Eskimos in Greenforced by the rapidly increasing ra- land, by supporting two native evantionalism of Danish Christians to gelists near Cape York, northwestern postpone, again and again, the send- Greenland, and we may say, in passing out of missionaries of its own. ing, that Doctor Kalkar's earnest ef- Even after orthodox Christianity be- forts, during his presidency of the gan to grow stronger in Denmark, Danish Missionary Society, in behalf after a long struggle, its leaders were of the education of a native ministry not friendly to missionary activity, in Greenland, contributed much to the until in 1861 Christian A. H. Kalkar rising of the Lutheran Church of became director of the Danish Mis- Greenland, "the earliest independent sionary Society. Of Jewish birth and missionary church which has resulted education, he had been baptized in from the modern missionary move- 1823, and had gained great influence ment." as a theological writer and a member of the committee for the new transla- Since 1908 the Danish Missionary tion of the Bible into the Danish lan- Society has a large home of its own guage. Soon after Kalkar had been at Hellerup, where its missionary placed at the head of the society, training school and its house of pubhe organized missionary conferences lications are located. It now employs throughout Denmark and began to 26 male and I I female European misawaken missionary zeal, especially sionaries, besides 18 wives of missionamong the women. Thus it came that aries, and 89 native laborers, in 14 when, in 1863, the German missionary missionary centers and 20 out-stations, Ochs, who had been laboring for the while its annual income is about $70,- Leipsic Missionary Society in India, 000. Its organ, published twice a offered himself to the Danish Society, month, is the Dansk Missions-Blad. its members were ready to commence at last an independent work among In 1872 C. E. Loewenthal founded the heathen. The Presidency of Mad- a little missionary society, called ras, in India, was chosen as the field, Loewenthal's Mission, for the purpose and Ochs became the first missionary of preaching the Gospel in Vellur, of the Danish Society, so that again, southern India. It still exists under as in 1705, a German was commis- the administration of a Danish comsioned by Danish Christians as their mittee, with Rev. Loewenthal as its representative among the heathen. only missionary and an annual income This work in India has been prose- of about $1,300. cuted with energy and with much blessing and success, so that it now is be- . The Indian Home Mission to the ing carried on from eight missionary San thaIs, founded in 1867 by Skrefscenters. rud and Borresen ( see MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1911, page 318), is Within more recent years, in 1896, aided by a local Danish committee the Danish Missionary Society also since 1877. Since its contributions to commenced work in Manchuria, chiefly the work in India amounted to almost upon the peninsula of Liao-Tung. $5,000 in 1900, and the majority of This was interrupted by the Russo- the missionaries is now of Danish Japanese work for the season, but was birth, one can well understand why reopened in 1906. Port Arthur has be- Danish Christians like to count the come the chief station, while medical work among the Santhals as their own.

In 1898 the Danish Orient Mission (Oesterlands Missionen) was founded by Pastor Prip. It has a station near

Damascus, whence its missionaries re- Schreuder became the first missionary.

port that the work among the Moham- In 1868 the Norwegian missionaries medans has not become easier since the entered Madagascar, and in I903 work Young Turks are in control of the in the Chinese province of Hunan was Government. The annual income of commenced. The work in Madagas- this society is $5,000 and more. car has been greatly hindered during Another Danish society for work the past few years by the hostility of among Mohammedans was started in the French Governor-General, Mr.

1901 and called Danish Church Mis- Augagneur, to all Protestant mission- sion in Arabia (Dansk Kirke-Mission ary effort, which, however, did not I Arabien). Its sphere of activity is succeed in suppressing the growing the peninsula of Arabia, but its work work of the missionary Sunday- is quite small. schools. Mr. Augagneur has ceased to Dr. Mary Holst's Tent Mission was rule, and his successor is, at least, no organized in 1905. Doctor Holst and open enemy to Protestant missions, so another lady physician are laboring that the work of the Norwegians in with much success in Peshawur, and Madagascar should soon become as the income of the mission is about prosperous as that which they are car- $3,000. rying in China and in Zululand. The In Denmark is being published the Norwegian Missionary Society em- well-edited and most instructive N or- ploys 67 male and 86 female European disk Missions Tidskrift. It is a bi- workers, who are assisted by 1,778 monthly magazine, among whose edi- native laborers, upon 46 stations and tors have been men like Kalkar, and is 77 out-stations. Its annual income is now being edited by Pastors Sorenson almost $200,000.

and Munck, who are ably assisted by Schreuder, the first missionary of the missionary leaders of Sweden and the Norwegian society to the Zulus, Norway. It has done much to unite severed his connection with it in 1873 missionary circles in Scandinavia. and founded the Norwegian Church Danish Christians contribute about Mission (Norske Kirkes Mission ved $100,000 annually to missionary ef- Schreuder) in closest connection with fort among heathen, while Danish so- the Church. He started work among cities are employing 30 male and the Zulus also, and since his death, in I6 female European missionaries, to- I882, a committee has charge of the gether with I I I native workers, upon affairs of the society, which does not I9 stations and 23 out-stations. stand in official connection with the Norway Church. It employs 4 men and 14 women of European birth and 29 na- In Norway interest in Christian mis- tive workers, upon 5 stations and 31 sions to heathen was little felt until out-stations. Its total income is about in 1827 Moravians commenced to pub- $9,000 per year, of which almost one- lish the N orsk M issionstidende, which half is being contributed by Norwe- still appears regularly as the organ gian Lutherans in the United States.

of the Norwegian Missionary Society. Its organ is called Zuluvennen. A But the followers of H. N. Hauge, the Norwegian Auxiliary to the Indian deeply spiritual farmer, showed little Home Missions to the Santhals was inclination for the founding of a Nor- organized in 1888, the work having wegian society until the continuous ap- had many friends and supporters in peals of the well-written magazine had Norway since its beginning.

sounded on their ears almost fifteen In I889 the Norwegian Free East- years. Then the Norwegian Mission- African Mission (Norske Frie Ost- ary Society (Norske Missionsselkab) afrikanske Mission) was founded by was organized and the land of the the Brothers Wettergren. Its object Zulus in South Africa was chosen as is the preaching of the Gospel in South a field of activity, where Pastor H. P. Africa, and the brothers went to Zulu-

OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS

land as missionaries, where they are later, met with little encouragement, still at work. The mission has been and an attempt to start missionary taken over by a union composed of work in China in IS50 failed. But members of the Free Church in Nor- when the great religious revival stirred way and employs 3 women and 2 na- up the Christians of Sweden, the tive workers besides the brothers who Evangelical National Society in Swe- founded it. den (Evangeliska Fosterlands-Stiftel- The N or'li!egian Auxiliary to the sen) was organized in 1856. Its pri- China Inland Mission was organized mary object,.however, was the under- in IS90, and in the same year the taking of missionary work at home, Norwegian Lutheran China Mission and therefore the now increasing con- Association (Norsk Lutherske Kina- tributions for work among the heathen missions forbund) was formed. Its were transferred by it to the Swedish field is the province of Hunan, and it Missionary Society. Its income for all is distinctly a layman's movement purposes is about $200,000 annually.

along most rigid Lutheran lines. Of Tho the National Society was strict- its IS male missionaries, not one is an ly Lutheran, a desire became soon ordained minister. Besides these 18 manifest to have a proper Church So- laymen it employs 23 female mission- ciety, and it was finally decided to aries and 28 native workers upon 8 organize it. Thus, in IS74, the stations. Its annual income is about Swedish Church Missionary Society $45,000, and its organ is called K ine- (Svenska Kyrkans Missionsstyrelse) sereno The China Mission Associa- was founded and the Archbishop of tion places much emphasis upon work Sweden became its president. The among the churches at home, where it new society requested the other employs 35 traveling secretaries for it. Swedish missionary societies then in The little Chi Li Mission (Tjili- existence to turn over to it their as- missionen) came into being in 1890 sets and their work. The Swedish also. Its purpose is the support of Missionary Society, with which the native workers in the province of Chi- Lund Missionary Society had been Li in China, and it publishes a maga- united, obeyed, but the National So- zine, called Missionsvennen. ciety continued its independent work.

Thus, Norw.egian Christians are The Church Society commenced work showing much zeal in sending the Gos- in Zululand, tho Norwegian mission- pel to the heathen. aries were already at work there. In Sweden 1901 it took over from the Leipsic Missionary Society all Swedish mis- It was during the closing years of sionaries who were in its service in the eighteenth century, when the Com- India, and all the stations occupied by mittee of the London Missionary So- them. Its income is about $75,000 ciety sent an appeal to Swedish Chris- annually, while it employs 33 Euro- tians to become conscious of their re- . pean and 94 native workers upon 20 sponsibility to preach the Gospel to stations. Its organ, appearing twice every creature. No attention was paid a month, is called Missionstidning.

to it, and the publication of a weekly In IS78, as fruit of a great religious missionary magazine, commenced by revival, the Swedish Mission Union Swedish Moravians twenty-five years (Swenska Missionsforbundet) was or- later, failed also to arouse the slum- organized under the leadership of Dr.

bering consciences. Here and there P. P. Waldenstrom, who is still its an individual Christian was awakened director. Its first missionaries were and a few entered the services of Eng- sent to the Kongo, where they labored lish and German missionary societies, at first, until 1886, in connection with but the Swedish Missionary Society, the Kongo Inland Mission. Now the founded in r835, and the Lund Mis- Union has eight stations of its own in sionary Society, founded ten years that country. It has also prosperous

work in China, in Turkestan, in Kan- Finland kasia, in Russia, and among Swedish seamen, reporting 55 male and 33 fe- The largest and most influential male missionaries, beside 33 wives of Finnish missionary organization was missionaries. Its annual income is founded in 1859, in connectioll with about $90,000, and its semi-monthly the seven hundredth anniversary of the magazine is Missions-Farbundet. introduction of Christianitv in Finland through the instrumentality of Erik, In 1887, a young missionary, E. King of Sweden. It is called the Fin- Falke, entered the service of the China nish Missionary Society (Finska Mis- Inland Mission, and for the support sionssalskapet) , and it is officially of himself and his coworkers the so- supported by the Lutheran Church, ciety Swedish Missions in China whose pastors generally preach one (Svenska Missionen i Kina) was or- missionary sermon a month and take a ganized, which is sometimes counted collection' for the society. The misan auxiliary of the China Inland Mis- sionaries of the Finnish society comsion. The work has rapidly developed menced work among the Ovambos in in the part of China where the prov- German Southwest Africa in 1868, and inces of Hunan, Shansi and Shensi in the Chinese province of Hunan in touch each other. Its income is about 1901. It employs 26 men and 29 $25,000 per year. women of European birth, and 75 na- tive laborers, in 10 stations and 39 Three years later the Holiness out-stations. Its annual income is Union (Hegelsef()rbundet) began its about $60,000, and its organ is Misforeign missionary work, tho it had sions Tidnin,e. tat Finland, which apexisted as a home-missionary society pears in about 22,000 copies. since 1885. It labors in China in connection with the China Inland Mission, The Lutheran Evangelical Society but supports independent work in N a- (Lutherska Evangelif6reningen i Fintal, Africa. land) was founded in 1873, and has for its object the preaching of the Gos- The Swedish Au%iliar'V of the pel and the circulation of the Scrip- American Scandinavian Alliance Mis- tures at home and abroad. In 1900, sion" was founded in 18g1. It aids the first missionaries were sent to J athe parent society in its extensive pan, where it now employs 1 male and work. 8 female European and 4 native mis- sionaries upon 3 stations and 3 out- In 1894 the missionary work of the stations. Its annual income for the Swedish Y. W. C. A. was organized as work in Japan is about $II,OOO an- Female Missionary Workers (Kvinn- nually. liga Missions-Arbetare). Its sphere of activity is to be among the women A Finnish Auxiliar'V to the China of China, India, Africa. Armenia, Rus- Inland Mission has been established sia, and Sweden, but it has only one in 1890. It is called Free Missions independent station in North Africa of Finland (Fria Missionen i Finat present. land), and has for its obj eet both home and foreign evangelization. With the The Swedish Baptists organized a Free Church is also closely connected missionary society about the same time the Finnish branch of the Alliance Mission, which was organized in 1898, and commenced work in Shantung, and cooperates with the Swedish China, where they now have 7 mis- branch of the Alliance in Sikhim and sionaries, while the Swedish M eth- Ghoom. odists support workers in East Africa and in the Dutch East Indies since The total income of all missionary societies in Finland is estimated at 19°7· $75,000, of which amount $60,000 is The Swedish Jerusalem Society is the annual income of the Finnish Mis- sionary Society. the most recent organization of the country. It supports a flourishing medical mission in Bethlehem and a crowded school in Jerusalem.

CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH*

BY REV. CHENG CHING-YE Christian missions have been in Chi- themselves; in the Arts College at na over a hundred years, and what are Tung-Chow about 100 students decid- the facts? Large sums of money ed to enter the Theological College to spent, and large numbers of converts prepare for the ministry. In the Med- received! But there is something ical College some tens of students de- more and something greater. The out- cided to preach the Gospel while prac- standing fact of Christian work in tising the medical profession. This was simply amazing, and at the same China is the character of the Chinese time delightful. The Chinese Chris- Christians, and the activity of the Chi- tian students, both at home and nese Church. A self-supporting and abroad, will be the center of our inself-governing Church in China is the terest, whom we watch with great ex- reward, the fruit, the joy, and the pectation and hopefulness for the fucrown of your long period of labor in ture Chinese Church. that land. Some of our missionary friends are, indeed, a little afraid of Speaking of the Chinese Church the Chinese Church movement. But movement, an Amoy L. M. S. misthe Church can only become able to sionary wrote: "They (i.e., the Chimanage its own affairs by actually try- nese Christians) are beginning to show ing to manage them. A child learns most unmistakably and distinctly that to walk by actual walking. they desire to take charge of their own Church life, while quite willing Does this mean the breaking of to look upon the missionary as a friendships with those who have sent friend and one who can give valuable us the Gospel, or is this anti-foreign? advice when required. . . . In De- Decidedly no! We can never thank cember last the question of self-gov· you enough for what you have done ernment was brought up for discusfor us. The controlling power of the sion in the Congregational Union in churches in China has largely been in Amoy. All the members were tense the hands of the foreign missionaries, with supprest excitement when I preand there is no doubt that it should sented the motion that the power of have been so in the days gone by. But self-government should be conferred now the time is come when every Chi- upon the churches, and that the misnese Christian should be taught and sionary should henceforth act only in led to undertake this responsibility, an advisory capacity, and with no auand to know his relation to the thority to control them. After a dis- Church. What is the motive power of cussion of great power and thoughtall this? This is the working of the fulness the proposition was carried same Spirit that inspired you to realize unanimously, and as I looked upon your responsibility toward men of the beaming countenances, I felt reother lands. Yes, the same blessed warded for the years of effort that Spirit of God. Every believer in had resulted in this far-reaching de- Christ should be a soul-winner for termination. " Christ, and every Christian is a part of the Church of God. N ow let me say a few words about Christian federation and unity in Chi- A Chinese pastor, the Rev. Dingi- na. I count one of the most gracious mei, has been greatly used of God blessings that God has bestowed upon among the Christian students in Pe- the Church in China in recent years king. He had some special evangelis- to be the spirit of unity. The federatic meetings in our colleges, and the tion movement has been for some result of this good pastor's work is years manifesting its activity in a indeed remarkable. In the Peking practical way in several provinces- University some 300 students decided notably in the provinces of Tsu Chu'- to serve the Lord at much cost to • From an address delivered in Wallace Green Church, Berwick, by Mr. Cqeng, minister of the C!1i!lesl! Churc!1 ill felcing, and a delegate to -the World lI:jssionary Conference.

an, Shantung, Honan, and Chihli. responsibility as well as privilege? Are The work which has already been we going to form a kind of Chinese achieved is of great advantage to the Congregationalism, Chinese Presbyte- Christian cause in China at large, and rianism, and the rest of it? Surely a in the north and west in particular. united Chinese Christian Church, with- The settlement of terms for the titles out regard to any denomination, is the of God and Spirit, the publication of right direction to aim at. Now is the a union hymn-book, the unifying of time to let the future Chinese Church the titles of different missions, and be well grounded and founded on a the establishment of several union col- solid basis, viz., a Union Church.

leges, all of these have done a great It means difficulty, and perhaps sacservice of unity among God's people. rifice, on the part of the various mis- For all of this God alone be praised! sionary societies. But nevertheless it is worth while. The sacrifice, if one But there seems to be room for fur- may use such a great word, is comther development. I would like to paratively a small thing when we think build my castles in the air and dream of the welfare and gain of the Chimy midnight dreams. We Chinese nese Church; for, after all, it is the Christians would like to see, in the Chinese Church we should be working near futllre, a united Christian Church for, and not our denominations, nor in China without denominational dis- even our missions. Sometimes we tinctions. We are not going to con- need to go with our Divine Master to vert the world into a world of Meth- the top of the Mount of Olives, where odism, or Anglicanism, or any other we can obtain a larger and wider view "ism." The Lord Jesus Christ is the of the world's need. one and only ideal for the world. The diversities of forms, of rites, Speaking generally, 'Chinese Chris- of opinions, of the different denomtians take little or no interest in de- inations, real as they are, sink into innominationalism. Very few of them significance when compared with the know the historical origin of their own solid unity of Christian love. May particular denomination, still less do that love manifest itself brighter and they feel the force of it. They belong brighter as the days go by, so that all to certain denominations just because the churches shall be bound up in onethey were so led to Christianity. This ness of harmony, and unity be the may be said to be one of the reasons motto for all! Such majestic unity why federation movements have found will be a blessing here in its time, and their way so readily and heartily in unspeakably precious for the world's the hearts of the Christians in China. good, and it will be transfigured at I have already said that one of the last into the unity and alliance of the greatest problems in mission work in Home above, where all the fa,ces look China to-day is the problem of the self- one way, concentrated upon the great supporting and self-governing Church. white throne, and the One who sits I ask along what lines will Chinese upon it. Christians be led to realize their own HEATHEN WOMEN IN THE NEW HEBRIDES BY REV. T. WATT LEGGATT When we read of shocking deeds the low public morality which renders in heathen lands, of women being such deeds possible; but we would be greatly astray if we imagined that beaten, burned with hot stones, and such deeds were ordinary every-day forced to climb coconut-trees in order occurrences. that the wretch of a husband may make her a target for his arrows, and The condition of women in heathen similar outrages, we rightly deplore islands is, at the same time, one of

THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

inferiority and degradation, and if she discarded or made to feel ashamed in course of generations they have by any manifestation of repulsion at reconciled themselves to the inevi- her sin. She is a woman! What else table, and so fitted their necks to the can you expect? You must just watch yoke that it is really less galling than them!

it seems to us, their condition is no Of course, on all the islands there less pitiable. are elderly women who by sheer force The outstanding feature of woman's of character have worked themselves position on heathen islands is that of into a position of influence and re- inferiority. In some places she can spect in the village; but that is so ex- not pass in front of a man. She may ceptional that it but proves the general be bowed to the earth with a heavy rule. This seems deplorable, but we load, but if a man comes along the must remember that the present high path she must crush herself into the position of women in civilized coun- bush at the wayside to allow him a tries is one of the final achievements clear road. When he is seated she of Christianity.

must make her way behind him, and But in the New Hebrides woman's if he is of high rank she must crawl position is not one of utter degrada- out of his sight on her hands and tion. In many instances a woman knees. holds her own property, sometimes On the northern islands, theoreti- very tenaciously, and her children in- cally, she is not worthy to live under herit through her. A woman has been the same roof as her husband, and known to affix her mark to· a deed for when occasion requires she must slip the sale of land; and all the fruits of in and out of his hut by a back en- her labor-mats, garden produce, as trance. At no time does she dare to well as her tools and clothing-are her set foot on the village square, which own. She is the burden-bearer and she skirts by a side track, from which the toiler, no doubt, but there may point she is permitted to stand and have been a reason for that in the old view the dances. During certain cere- days of tribal feud, as it left the man monies she must seclude herself en- free to handle his weapons for her tirely. protection. The custom, too, of dis- The woman in 'the New Hebrides posal in marriage for a certain num- has nothing, or next to nothing, to ber of tusked pigs is not quite such do with her disposal in marriage. Her utter slavery as it looks at first sight.

father, her brother, her late husband's It is really a kind of hostage or ran- brother, or even her own son, will ar- som to the tribe that the other tribe range all that. Her own consent is will give a woman in return at a never asked, and her only resource, if future period, and then the property she is dissatisfied, is to lead her hus- will be returned. If the husband band such a life that he will be glad should die, her own tribe claims the to pass her over to some one else. right of redeeming her. So far from What seems to me even more de- resenting this purchase, we hear of grading is that she is hardly regarded the women in the Santa Cruz Islands as a moral being; she must never be going on strike and refusing to marry seen alone; some one, even if it is because the men were not ready to only a child, must accompany her on pay a high enough price for them.

her expeditions or to her garden; and But the idea of purchase, which re- when she falls into sin, while her male gards woman as a chattel, is repugnant partner in guilt has to skulk in terror alike to modern ideas and to the of his life until he compensates her Christian mind. It is a work of time husband, her conduct is hardly resented and patience to elevate woman, but at all from a moral point of view. An we are convinced that it is the Gospel angry blow may descend on her in the of Christ alone that can accomplish heat of passion, but rarely, if ever, is this great result.

EDITORIALS

MEN AND RELIGION MOVEMENT that the superstructure will be built before the foundations are well laid. We sympathize deeply with the pur- Men will not be able to lead a Chrispose' of this movement-namely, to tian life in the community unless they bring men and boys throughout the are first brought into a right relation to length and breadth of the lani into Jesus Christ; they can not value or closer fellowship with God. It is to appreciate Bible study unle~s they bebe expected that such a large under- lieve in a God and desire to know taking with large plans would be His revealed will; they do not take criticized as to its methods by many an interest in the conversion of the in harmony with its purpose. Its very world until they realize what Christ bigness presents danger. When men has done for them and are in symwith such divergent ideas, training, pathy with His plan for the world. convictions and ideals are brought into association, some will use language It is hoped that Christians will not and methods that others believe to be stand aloof from this movement or unsound, unwise and injurious to the spend their time and effort in criticism. very cause they seek to promote. The success or failure will depend on the degree of cooperation between God Representatives of this movement, and men. Prayers will bring us into for instance, have appealed to men of harmony with God and reveal His all classes and creeds for their co- wiII; we must depend on God for operation, saying that there is no rea- guidance and results. All the men of son why Protestants of all degrees, influence and all the money in the Unitarians, Universalists, Roman world wiII not bring abiding results Catholics and Jews should not unite except through the work of the Holy in the movement. A platform so Spirit. broad seems to be inconsistent with the "narrow way," and there is danger PRESENT-DAY NEEDS IN MISSIONlest a movement that includes so much ARY WORK will accomplish little. An evangelical Christian leader, who believes in the In Christian work there are always regeneration of souls as well as in the the fundamental needs of more vital formation of society, is asked to co- faith in Christ and a deeper realization operate, and is told that he can have of the spirit and power of God, but full liberty to preach the Gospel ac- there are other gr~at requisites for cording to his convictions, but another successful work in every mission field. leader, whose creed is largely material- These were repeatedly emphasized at istic and socialistic, is told the same the Edinburgh Conference, and they have been again and again dwelt on in thing. A movement that does not these pages. First comes the coordistand for something definite can nation of the forces now in the field. scarcely expect to accomplish anything This would mean not only greater definite. A door wide enough to ad- economy but doubled efficiency. The mit everyone is as bad as a door so missionaries realize this and some of narrow as to exclude those who have the officers of home societies, but many a r;ght to be included. in positions of influence in the Church at home are apparently more con- This "Men and Religion Move- cerned for the showing to be made by ment" includes Evangelism, work for their society than for the united progboys, social service, Bible study, and ress of the Kingdom of God. The missions, all carried on at the same hindrances to closer cooperation on the time and in the same place by differ- frontier come almpst wholly from the ent men. All these are excellent and officers of the churches at home. greatly needed. Social salvation and service is needed as truly as is indi- Second, there is need, a great need, vidual salvation and personal work; for greater efficiency in the training but there is danger lest the fruit be of missionaries. This also was made sought before the roots are planted, clear at Edinburgh. The work of Foreign Missions has become so com- formed, consisting of Dr. Robert E. plex and in many instances so highly Spear, Rev. John Henry Jowett, D.D., specialized that definite training is Mr. William R. Moody, Rev. John needed in the interests of efficiency. Timothy Stone, D.D., Rev. Cornelius In the early years of pioneering when R. Woelfkin, D.D., Mr. D. W. Mc- the opportunities for advance were Williams, treasurer, 53 South Port- few and the obstacles were legion, land Avenue, BrookJyn, and Mr. De- patient prayers, waiting and study lavan L. Pierson, 44 East Twenty-third were the chief requisites in a missionary; but to-day with every land open Street, New York, secretary. This to the Gospel and with every oppor- committee endorses the plan to erect tunity for missionary influence and a Bible-school in Korea, to be carried activity in all departments of educa- on under the auspices of the Prestion, industrial training, medical work, byterian Mission. The gifts received translation and publication of books will determine the character of the and tracts, as well as in preaching and building and equipment. All the the development of leaders of the details will be decided by conference national churches, now there is an in- of the American Committee with the sistent call for specially selected and mission in Korea. The need for trained missionary workers. This such Bible schools in Korea is great, need is being met in certain theolog- and it is hoped that so many friends ical seminaries and training schools will wish to cooperate that more and even in some colleges to a limited than one will be established and extent, but nothing at all adequate has equipped. As was stated in a former been done owing largely to a lack of notice, there is urgent need for from financial means. $20,OC)0 to $30,ooC) for this purpose, and we know of no form which a The third great need is for an ad- memorial could take that would be equate body of new missionaries to more useful and appropriate, and that take the place of those who are pass- would so fully carry out the ideals ing out of active service and to enter and be so in harmony with the wishes the constantly opening doors into new of Dr. Pierson. There is probably fields of service. These new recruits no place in the mission field where must come in response to a deepened the same expenditure of money at prayer life in the Church, a greater this time and in this way would acconsecration on the part of parents complish as much in the spread of and a wider, more spiritual vision on the Gospel and the building up of the part of our young men and young the Church of Christ. The missionwomen. aries in Korea are constructive in their teaching and spiritual in their Without these things-more re- ideals and methods. The Korean cruits, better training, and a closer Christians are simple and devout stucoordination of forces, no amount of dents of the Word of God and earidealism in plans and methods and no nest followers of Jesus Christ. In no amount of money will bring the de- place is there a greater hunger for sired results. Bible study or more practical obe- dience to its teachings. THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE Some have suggested that there be SCHOOL IN KOREA founded an interdenominational Bible school. This would be in· harmony The suggestion that some permanent and fitting memorial to the late with the world-wide work of Dr. editor-in-chief be erected on the mis- Pierson, and would appeal to many sion field has met with hearty en- friends, but it would involve greater dorsement by many friends· in close initial expense, and would mean pracsympathy with the ideals and work of tically a new independent mission, re- Dr. Arthur T. Pierson. An interde- quiring more machinery for its operanominational committee has been

tion and greater cost for its mainte- committee would welcome such co- nance. Such an independent work in operation. It has not been thought a field already occupied would be un- wise to name an exact a.nount to be wise and would be out of harmony raised, as this might limit the purpose with Dr. Pierson's life and work. and promptings of the Spirit of God. He found himself in great sympathy with the teachings and work of the We ask the united prayers of all Korean missionaries and the native Christians interested in the advance- church, and it was his purpose to ment of God's Kingdom, and in has- use voice and pen in helping to tening the coming of our Lord Jesus found the Bible schools called for by Christ, that the Spirit of God may the Presbyterian missionaries in Ko- guide in every detail of the proposed rea. memorial-the givers and their gifts, the location, building, and equipment, The Jubilee Fund contributed last the studies, teachers and students- that all may be according to the mind year through the special committees and impulse of the Holy Spirit, and in America and England amounted to that the results may redound to the less than $r,600. Other gifts from glory of God and of His Son, Jesus personal friends placed a.bout $10,000 Christ. more at the disposal of Dr. Pierson for his missionary journey, and for JEWS IN RUSSIA contributions to missionary work, ac- cording to his best judgment. This Organized and united efforts are amount was used in the journey to being made by the Jewish leaders of and from Japan and Korea, and in America and by some politicians to gifts to missionary work in those have the United States Government countries.* The opportunity thus af~ terminate its treaty with Russia be- forded to visit the mission fields and cause of her refusal to admit all to help materially in the work was American citizens to unrestricted a great satisfaction and joy to Dr. travel within the empire. An Ameri- Pierson. It was a fitting close to his can citizen of Jewish birth, no matter career of active service on earth. if he is born in the United States or in Russia or in some other country, The family of Dr. Pierson and other has difficulties in regard to his admis- friends and sympathizers have already sion to and his travels and sojourn in pledged or paid about $8,000, and it is the land of the Czar, because Russia expected to bring the amount up to at has special laws regarding Jews, and least $10,000. Possibly a separate demands that all Jews coming to Russchool will be established by funds sia must submit to them. This calls contributed in Great Britain. attention of the Christian world to the the deplorable condition of the seven It is not the desire of the family millions of Jews living in Russia. The or the intention of the committee to regulations and laws of the Russian make any appeals for contributions, Government must seem unjust and un- but many Christians in America and warranted to every thinking man. England, and throughout the world Jews in Russia enjoy no civil or politi- had a deep affection for Dr. Pierson, cal rights worth speaking of, and are and felt a great debt of gratitude denied the right of earning a respect- toward him for spiritual help and able livelihood, altho the empire now comfort, and many others sympathized has a constitution which promises rewith him as a fearless and self-sacri- ligious and civil liberty. The majority .ficing servant of God and advocate of them suffers grievously under the of the truth as revealed in God's double burden of poverty and igno- Word. Many of these would count rance. The Jews, not only of Russia, it a privilege to cooperate in erect- but of the world, complain, and pering the proposed memorial. and the haps rightly, that these conditions are • A detailed account will be sent to any con· tributor reque8tins it.

surveyed by the civilized world with- General Conference for Missionary Work Among Mohammedans, which out a protest, altho the doctrine of was held at Lucknow, India, from January 23 to 28, 19II, when the attiinterference by other nations in the tude of Christian governments toward Islam was discust. France, it was cause of humanity with another nation said, prohibits Protestant missionary work in colonies with Mohammedan is a well recognized doctrine. inhabitants, but favors Roman Catho- lic efforts. Two remedies suggest themselves Russia, which continues to make to the careful observer, emancipa- difficult the joining of Protestant sects by its subjects in spite of proclaimed tion and emigration. Emancipation of liberty of religion, places no obstacles in the way of Islam and its spread. the Jews in Russia, looking toward the Thousands have left the Greek Ortho- dox Church and joined Islam, which betterment and uplift of their condi- has become aggressive, and has de- veloped rapidly during the last few tion, can be accomplished only by ac- years.

tion of different nations, which would Holland formerly favored Islam in its colonies, but its experiences in the compel Russia to recognize the rights Dutch East Indies have been such that it has become neutral toward Islam, of the Jews. We very much doubt and favors the interests of Christian missions in its colonies. that any nation is ready for such a Germany opposes the spread of Isstep. . lam in German East Africa, and is favorable to Christian missions in the Emigration of the Jews from Rus- Gold Coast Colony and in Kamerun, but is said to be less favorable to them sia would undoubtedly bring great in Togoland.

masses of them to the United States The position of England toward Mohammedans in the Sudan and in again, because Zionists and the mem- Egypt was much criticized by the members of the conference in Luckbers of the Jewish Territorial Asso- now. It was said that the policy of the British representative is influenced ciation are not yet ready to take care by fear of Islam. In the Mohamme- dan Sudan aggressive missionary work of them in Palestine, in Mesopotamia, is prohibited, and all public meetings and all evangelistic activity are illein Northern Africa, or in any other gal. The Gordon College in Khartum, founded by Christian money as a mepart of the earth. Such emigration of morial to a Christian hero, has no room for the Gospel, and is a Mohamthe Jews from Russia would bring, medan institution in the full sense of the word. therefore, to the. United States, multi- The importance of these statements tudes of Jewish immigrants, of whom concerning the attitude of European Christian governments toward Islam the older generation would be poor becomes clear when we remember that one hundred and sixty millions, or twoand suffering from the oppressions thirds of all Mohammedans upon the earth, are living within their realms. which they have undergone, and would perhaps be unable to rally from the strain, but of whom the younger generation would have the Jewish characteristics of ambitious tenacity and perseverance, and quickly make its way in the professions, colleges, and all walks of life. The approach- ing opening of the Panama Canal will bring the Russian Jews to tne Pacific Coast in large numbers, and it will, we believe, prove a great aid in solving the problem of the Jews in Russia, while it must bring before the Chris- tian churches in the United States the important question of the solution of the real Jewish problem by the preach- ing of the Gospel in stronger manner than ever before.

CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENTS AND ISLAM According to the German paper, Der Sudan-Pionier, the following statements were made during the second

MISSIONARY

MOSLEM LANDS The Mohammedan World Reaction in Turkey The Mohammedan world has three capitals-Mecca, Cairo, and Constan- News from Turkey makes it look tinople. Mecca has been the heart as tho the Young Turks, who began of the Moslem world for many censo well, may be overwhelmed by the turies. It is to-day the pulse that forces of reaction roundabout them throbs with a relIgious life which The Moslem tyranny is jealous of all things Christian. It now seems as if finds an outlet to the farthest limits the worst days of the Bulgarian hor- of the Moslem empire. Cairo is its rors and the Armenian atrocities may head, where religious thought and be revived. Multitudes of Albanians education, controversy and Moslem have been murdered. by the Turkish propagandism through the press, have soldiery, and some 15,000 to 20,000 their center. And Constantinople has, Albanian refugees are finding an asy- since the Ottoman Turks made it lum in Montenegro. King Nicholas their capital, been the hand, the center appeals to the Powers to intervene. of Mohammedan political power; and He and his people are poor, and can not only of political power, but of not bear this crushing burden indefi- grievous political persecution. These nitely. Yet he can not advise the Al- three capitals, knit together by the banians to accept the Turkish terms warp and woof of their cosmopolitan of peace without some fresh guaran- influence, weld the great Mohamme- tee that the Turk will keep his word. dan world into a surprizing solidarity.

The Sad Ca.e of the Albanian. . . Shall not these three cities have a larger place in our ministry These people make one of the va- of intercession, and in self-sacrificial rious constituencies of the Turkish Empire. They have been able, against obedience to our Lord Jesus Christ great opposition, to maintain a dis- at this decisive hour of Christian tinctive tribal character. Among other Missions ?-DR. ZWEMER, in The M osthings, they have used the Roman lem World.

alphabet instead of the Arabic. The The Spirit of Islam present Turkish Government has en- In the Church Missionary Review deavored to force them to the use of for June, Rev. C. T. Wilson writes the latter, and they have resisted. on "Islam and Christianity in Rela- This has resulted in reports of appall- tion to Missionary Effort." Speaking ing Turkish cruelties at the expense of the spirit of Mohammedanism, he of Albanian refugees, women and says: "The Mohammedan religion, children, and the wholesale expa- wherever it has gone, has aimed at triation of insurgents who have taken obtaining the civil and political power.

refuge in the neighboring province In the Koran believers are bidden to of Montenegro. Recent information fight against the infidel-that is, all has been received from Constanti- non-Mosolem powers-until they nople, declaring that the Albanian either accept Islam or are crusht campaign was practically at an end, and reduced to servitude. This it and that the Turkish Government had was, undoubtedly, which commended under consideration measures for the the new religion to the warlike tribes pacification of the country, without of Arabia, and gave it the impetus further recourse to violent methods which carried it on for some 800 of any kind. . There is some sus- years, on the wave of almost un- picion as to the reality or sincerity broken conquest. And to this day of these declarations. The Turk any country where the ruling power must vet learn that he must respect is not Moslem is called technically the rights and advantages of other dar-ul-harb-i.e., a land against which human beings, and the time is com- war ought to be waged. It was by ing when he must' fall in line with the sword that the early conquests the other nations. of Islam were won; it was by the sword that its empire was extended country; only a specialist in this over Palestine, Syria, Asia Minor, department of human philanthropy Egypt, and northern Africa, to the would be likely to devote his atten- Pillars of Hercules. The spirit of tion to it. Dr. Berendt's investiga- Mohammedanism is the same to-day tions revealed a state of things alas ever; it is only the power which most too shocking to be believed. A is usually lacking." single example will suffice. In the Greek monastery, EI Chadre, near The Bible in Turkey Bethlehem, he found the insane chained to the walls of their prison, The freedom of the press has re- with an uncovered iron band, which sulted in wonderful multiplication of was forged around the neck. They literature of all sorts and in various had no covering whatever, and were languages. There is far greater free- compelled to lie at night on the bare dom than one would have supposed stone floor. This barbaric treatment possible. Restrictive measures may was excused by the monks on the sometimes be unreasonable, but some ground that an old tradition said that sort of restraint became a necessity. Saint George, in this way, had ef- Notwithstanding all, books and pa- fected the cure of insane people. The pers in general come into the country contemplated asylum will be of an without censorship; literature of all international character, and all pakinds is freely published. The Bible tients, of whatever cult or nationality, is as freely published as in London will be treated in accordance with the or New York, and there is no of- most modern apphances and treatficial obstruction whatever to the cir- ments, prescribed by up-to-date psyculation of the Scriptures. chiatry. The plan is most heartily endorsed by the people of Jerusalem. All these circumstances are note- It will be a Christian institution, and, worthy, not merely as factors in the if the project is carried out, will be political and economic development of another monument to the true spirit the country, but also as suggesting of Christian civilization in Asia.- the new environment of our Bible Christian Observer. work in this city. Through all the bickering and tumult, through all the Jew. in Palestine attempts, successful or abortive, in the direction of a genuine constitu- In an interesting paper in a recent tionalism, through all the bitterness Fortnightly Review, on "Jewish Reand danger of racial animosities and naissance in Palestine," Mr. Bentreligious jealousies, through all the wick gives a remarkable summary of efforts at union of the races with the fuller national life of the Jews counter threat~ and possibilities of in the Holy Land. The immigration fanaticism, the Bible colporteur has to Palestine has been increasing, and continued silently on with his work to-day, out of a total population of among all classes, creeds, and races, 700,000, there are nearly 100,000 a positive force for peace as well as Jews in the country, of whom 50,000 righteousness.-Bible Society Record. live at Jerusalem, where they consti- tute 60 per cent. of the population. Insane Asylum for Jeru.alem Of the growing urban Jewish popu- lation, the writer says that the largest An effort is being made by Rev. J. proportion consists of vigorous immi- Berendt, pastor of an asylum for grants, who love the Holy Land "not the insane at Berlin, in Germany, to alone for its past history, but for its found a similar institution at Jerusa- present and future promise"; and he lem. A recent journey to the Holy shows how rapidly the commerce of Land deeply stirred his spirit in this the country is increasmg year by direction. Naturally the average trav- year. The introduction of Western eler would take little interest in the condition of the mentally sick in this ideas and methods during the past received diplomas, two being from half century has, indeed, worked a Ispahan and three from Shiraz, wh:ch wonderful change; but the West owes shows the far-reaching influence and something more than this to the attraction of the school. The Eng- lish orations of the boys on the occapeople of Palestine and to the Jew- sion called forth a letter of congratu- lation from Han. Charles W. Russell, ish natives and settlers, however American minister at the ,court of tardy it may be in meeting the obli- Persia.-RoBERT E. SPEER. gation. Persian Girls in School Perils of Robbers in Persia Even in Tabriz Mohammedan girls In Mercy and Truth, Dr. Henry now come to a Christian school. White, of Yezd, says: "One of our "The political progress of Persia," great trials this past year has been writes Miss Beaber, "has opened the the dangerous state of the roads. door wide for the admission of Mo- Every road, north, south, east, and hammedan girls to our Christian west of us, has been periodically held schools. The first pupils must still up, not by gangs, but by little armies suffer persecution in fanatical centers of robbers from IOO to 800 strong. like Tabriz, but the fact that 33 Mo- This has made it difficult for pa- hammedan girls attended our school tients 'to come to us trom a great this year, and of these 22 were boarddistance; and it only emphasizes the ers for part or the whole of the year, great need they have for us, that so proves beyond doubt that we have a many have braved the dangers and wonderful opportunity to-day in Percome literally dodging their way sia. Twenty-two Mohammedan girls through. Then, in particular, it has paying to eat the 'unclean' bread of made it difficult for us to get our Christians in order to gain an educasupplies. As late as December, 19IO, tion, which they very fully realize may the things bought in London in Au- be the means of turning them gust, 1909, had not all arrived 1" from Mohammedanism to Christian- ity, proves beyond all doubt that our Christian Schools in Persia Moslem department is no fantastic project." The most remarkable changes have been those in the Christian schools. INDIA A few years :lgO there came few Moslem students or none "at all. Now The Vast. Indian Empire the schools, which are everywhere known as Christian, and which seek "The vastness of the Indian Emto convert their students to Chris- prie," says Sir Andrew Fraser, "may tianity, and are succeeding in doing be understood by anyone who grasps it, are thronged with Mohammedans, this simple fact-that its area is alnot boys only, but girls also. In Te- most, and its population is just, equal heran the two schools have had the to the area of, and the population of, highest enrolments in their history, Europe without Russia. As to its the boys' school running a little above peoples, they are diverse in almost 300, of whom 180 were Moslems; every respect in which one people can and in the girls' school 235, of whom be separated from another. They 116 were Moslems; a marvelous ad- have languages which not only differ Vance since 1890, when the Shah as much as the Latin tongues differ visited the school and caused great among themselves, but which also difanxiety and trepidation when he ex- fer as the language of Germany difamined the only Moslem pupil in the fers from that of France. As the school (the little daughter of a mis- languages differ, so also do the mansion servant), thus calling attention ners and modes of thought. It is of to her. The commencement exercises ?,reat importance to remember that passed off finely. Eight young men

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

the Bengalis do not differ from the now carried on by the society-there Marathis of Bombay less than the is general missionary work under- Italians differ from the French, or the taken by some members voluntarily, Germans from either of these two the Nurses' Fund, the Children's Latin races." Fund, and the Loan Scholarship Fund. One of the members has offer- Christian Advance in India ed a donation of 6,000 reals to found The number of Christians now in four scholarships tenable for two India, says Dr. Lazarus in The Indian years. Mr. Theobald next told of the Review, number about 4,000,000, or children's home opening in February, about one-hundredth of the entire and now being carried on at Alma, population. The London Christian, Coonoor. The society hopes before referring to the hopeful statements of long to own a building in which the Dr. Lazarus as to the part which these work will be carried on on the same converts will play in the future history lines as the successful St. Andrew's of that land, says that one graduate homes at Kalimpong. A sum of out of every twelve is a Christian. 4,500 reals is on hand.

This seems remarkable when it is re- membered that the great majority of Movement Toward Christianity these have come from the deprest The Indian Church News gives this classes. The Rev. J. T. Sunderland, interesting account of an effort towriting in The Review above quoted, ward unity among Christian churches is not so optimistic as to the influence of Christianity on the higher classes. in Jaffna, Ceylon. A scheme is on He asks the question: "Can Christianity conquer the strong, proved, foot for the union of the colleges of highly-organized, enlightened historic the Church of England, the Wesleyan religions?" and answers his own question in these words: "For myself I Methodist, and the American missions. can not see that the history of Chris- For many years past each religious tianity in India up to this time f~lr­ body in North Ceylon has had its own nished us any warrant for answermg high school or college. There are no this question in the affirmative." He less than six of these so-called colthinks that if any powerful influence is gained by Christianity over the leges in Jaffna. The Anglican Church leading Indian minds, it will be less theological, less Western than the Ro- is represented by St. John's, the Wesman Catholic, Calvinistic Protestant or dogmatic Christian orthodoxy. He leyans by the Central, and the Ameridoes not believe that in the Christian progress which he feels is coming to cans by the Jaffna College. This abun- India, Hinduism and Mohammedanism will be overthrown. dant supply of colIeges has naturally resulted in the lowering of fees, so that it has become very difficult for the managers to satisfy the ever- increasing demand for modern equip- ment of all kinds. A very sensible proposal has lately been made to unite the upper classes of St. John's, the Central and J affna colleges, and thus India'. Mi.sionary Activity to form the nucleus of an educational institution more worthy of the name The Home Missionary Society of college. Each mission will continue to India recently held at the invitation teach its lower classes in its present of the Governor of Madras a well-at- premises.

tended public meeting at Government A Chri.tian Layman's Service House, Ootacamund. The Governor himself presided, and Lady Lauly was In the annual report of the Presby- present. Miss Dr. D'Prazer gave an terian mission hospital, Miraj, India, informing address, outlining a large a beautiful tribute is paid to the mem- amount of work of varied character ory of the donor, the late John H.

Converse, of Philadelphia. For twenty CHINA years he had a deep personal interest China of 1901 and of 1911 in the development and work of the hospital. From its establishment to The Chinese Recorder for July has two most cheering and stimulating the time of Mr. Converse's death in articles from two missionaries, H. H. May, 1910, there were treated 415,000 Lowry and W. W. Clayson, relating to out-patients, 12,000 in-patients, and the marvelous progress made in China 19,000 surgical operations were per- during the last decade, and with the formed; and to tens of thousands two chief cities as illustrations, Pethe Gospel was preached through the king and Canton. These transforhospital instrumentality. AlI western mations relate to realms material, India and many from distant parts political, social, educational, moral and religious. Mr. Clayson says: owe to Mr. Converse their physical "Christianity stands in a very difand spiritual welfare.

A Native Christian Church ferent position to-day from what it In TineveIly, there is now a com- did ten years ago. It has gained a munity of 60,000 baptized Christians a recognition which no non-Christian connected with the Church Missionary at the beginning of the decade was Society. In this community the old willing to accord it. Its aims are better system of government by super- understood. Its leaders are respected. intending missionaries has entirely There is a willingness to give it a disappeared. In all administrative and hearing. The Christian Church has financial matters the authority rests come to a conciousness of itself. It is with the district church council, which beginning to cast off the foreign and is essentially an Indian body contain- formal and take on the native and ing only 3 Europeans, as against 84 natural. Self-support has made great Indians. During the last ten years strides. In Canton there are now there has been a very striking growth more than ten really self-supporting in the missionary spirit and enthusiasm churches. The Christian community of the people. Seven years ago, a few is increasingly impatient of Western Indian members of the church in Pa- denominational divisions, and the idea lamcotta formed the Indian Mission- of a Chinese Christian Church is taary Society of Tinnevelly, which is king firm hold."

still entirely supported and managed The Population of China-Corrected and managed by Indians. Padding has been knocked out of Conversion of Devil Worshipers estimates of the population of China by the first official census of the em- Dr. Posnett, working in Indian vil- pire ever taken. The census was taken lages, has baptized twenty-five devil by families which are averaged at five priestesses in the last year alone. and one-half persons, and on this basis There are girls whose parents have the total is 329,542,000. This is a dedicated them to an evil life in Hindu heavy discount on the popular esti- temples. One of these girls, who had mates of 400,000,000. It shows a been devoted to the temple from birth, density of 198 to the square mile, had hair long and filthy, which had which is not great compared with 589, never been combed or washed since for England, 442 for Holland and 418 babyhood. This was all cut away in for Massachusetts, but it is great as commemoration of entrance into a new an average for a country of such size, life. Fifteen years ago it would have especially so backward in modern in- been an absolute impossibility in his vention. Peking also dwindles from district to have baptized a devil priest- the familiar 2,000,000 to 1,017,209, ess, so great would have been the up- the padding being probably much less roar. than that given the cities of ancient

MISSIONARY

times. A remarkable feature is the in electricity and chemistry and is great excess of males over females, seeking to interest and help both which in Kiangsi is one-fourth more, teachers and students in the numerwhile in Peking the number of men is ous schools of the province. double that of the woman. The custom of killing girl babies may ac- The Facts Concerning Women count for this disparity. "I have been getting facts concern- Honor to Medical Students ing the women of China," writes Rev. J. Sadler, of Amoy. "You would be The first Chinese medical students profoundly imprest if you could realto receive a diploma from the Chinese ize how the strength of heathenism is Government, were 16 young men, after in the women. From earliest years five years of mec1ical education and they teach their children concerning training at the Union Medical College, demons to be feared, worshiped, and Peking. The diplomas were presented served. Through their lack of trainby His Excellency Na Tung, Grand ing, they are totally dependent on Councillor, who representend the fathers, husbands, and children for throne, and Sir John Jordan, the subsistance, and thus lead a slavish British minister, presided. All but life, and do nothing to lessen the apthree of these 16 students had sacri- palling poverty. Also, through their ficed their queues to the needs of lack of training they are given to plague work in Manchuria and the gambling-honor itself may be gamprovince of Chihli. The preventive bled away! They teach their children work done by the staff and students to be early eager as to inheritance, and saved Peking from the ravages of the thus inspire selfish and quarrelsome pestilence. Two of the students fell ideas leading to division and lifelong victims to the plague at Tienstin. conflict. Public spirit is out of the question. The importance of women's Teaching Science with the Gospel work can not be overestimated. The destiny of the country is largely In At Chengtu, in Sze-chuan province, their hands." China, the Y. M. C. A. has opened a science hall for the purpose of enlight- JAP AN-KOREA ening the Chinese and winning their friendship by introducing them to the Cause of Slow Progress in Japan applied science of the Western world, just as Commodore Perry carried with According to The Continent: "One him to Japan a collection of models of of the missionaries in Japan, after a machinery and similar objects to il- visit to Korea, where he saw the two lustrate the life of the land he rep- peoples together, gives as the real resented. Wireless telegraphy, elec- reason for the slow advancement of tric car models, X-ray machines, tele- Christianity the solidarity of the phones, dynamos and a little steam- nation. He says there is so much of engine "running about the room from indirectness in their language, cus- Ichang to Chengtu" pleased and de- toms, and thought that it is imposlighted the viceroy and other officials sible to approach them directly. In at the opening exercises. There were illustration of this point he speaks moving pictures of streets in Lon- of an article attributing the faulre of don and America, zoological gardens many business men in Japan to and arctic expeditions; also some their neglect to get into touch with astronomical slides. The Chinese in one or more of the leaders in finantheir addresses fully recognized that cial and business circles among the the association was distinctly Chris- Japanese. Only a few are touched by tian, but nevertheless spoke of it in the direct gospel appeal, but to many the warmest terms of gratitude. The the bluntness of this appeal is so unassociation has started a year's course natural that they at once close their mind and heart. The strong family ties in Japan also prevent many from thanksgiving. Of course, he loses all yielding, and those who have gone financial support from the temple. to Korea, and so left the family behind, have been found much more ap- WEST AFRICA proachable. The Gospel Welcomed in Nigeria Another reason is the attitude of the Japanese Church toward the Sab- Few of our friends at all realize bath. While in Korea all Christians the degree of readiness to welcome observe Sunday, and to work then the gospel message that prevails over would be equivalent to giving up large districts of southern Nigeria, Christianity. In Japan by many the The following is the most recent exobservance of the seventh day is re- ample. A town in the creeks of the garded as nothing more than a kind Niger Delta, called Awgunnagha, was of superstition. Still further, in Ko- visited for the first time two years ago rea the missionary is powerful in by a European missionary and an Afchurch discipline, while in Japan he rican evangelist. In May last the Rev. has no voice in such matters. J. D. Aitken went there, on the earnest Baptism of a Buddhist Priest invitation of the people, no evangelist Rev. W. P. Buncombe, of Shimo- having gone to the place meanwhile. Shibuya, a suburb of Tokyo, has re- The whole town turned out to meet cently written: "The little Church him, and he was taken to the site where here has made good progress during the people were proposing to build the year; 19 adults and four children a school. He found no signs of idohave the been baptized, and at the three latory or fetishism-all had vanished. confirmations the Bishop has held at In the houses he observed pieces of the cathedral, 24 have been confirmed wood bored with seven holes, and a out of the 32 adults who have been peg inserted in one of them showed baptized at this church. Among those the day of the week, as a reminder to baptized were a (late) Buddhist observe Sunday, which they in their priest and his family. He belonged ignorance kept on the seventh day. to one of the largest temples in Kyoto, They were eager to learn how to pray, and all his relatives are of priestly and being asked how they did pray families. When he announced his de- they replied that they met each morncision to become a Christian they ex- ing and said (so it was interpreted to postulated with him strongly, and at Mr. Aitken): "0 God, we beg you, first he wavered. Then his little child we beg you, make you look good tobecame very ill, but, in answer to the day; make you no trouble we, or do prayers of some of the Christians, we any bad; we beg you, we beg you, was wonderfully healed, and this we beg you."-C. M. S. Review. thoroughly confirmed his faith, and he wrote to his people announcing All Idols Destroyed his final decision. They wrote in reply excomunicating him from temple After hearing the Gospel once only, and family. After the service one and that some two years ago, Messrs. morning, he got up and said he wished Reeks and Williams, the people of to make a statement; he related his Awgunnagha, on the lower Niger, religious experiences, canfest how he have destroyed everything connected have wavered, and spoke of his repentance, and his present firm decision. with heathen worship. The Rev. J. D. Then he produced the letter he had received the day before from the head Aitken wrote: "I was at Patani on of his clan excommunicating him, Easter Sunday when a deputation arand read it to the congregation. The rived from Awgunnagha asking that Christians heard it with much joy and a white man might visit them and stay six days at least to teach them how to serve God. We promised to give them a visit if possible. On the fol- lowing Sunday I was holding Easter services in this town when the same

1 GENERAL MISSIONARY

men came in a canoe to take me to tics for the last year are as follows; their village, and as I could not start Churches, 8; preaching-stations, 576; at once or promise to come that week, communicants, 6,898; candidates for they went rather angrily away with- baptism, 7,983; schools, 719; teachers, out saluting me. School commenced 1,363; scholars, 50,850; children at- the next day, but after two weeks I tending Sunday-school, over 27,000; gave the boys a three days' holiday to 919 adults and 975 children have been get shingles for a new house to be baptized during the year. Livings- built here shortly, and I thought I tonia Mission has only been thirty- might very well spend the time by five years in existence, and has al- visiting Taylor Creek."-C. M. S. Ga- ready been privileged by the great zette. head of the Church to baptize over A King Turned Misai,!nary 15,000 persons, and to build up a Christian community of over 27,000 Missionary Schwartz, of the Basle The power of the written Word has Society, writes home from the Gold Coast: "King Njoya might be called not been overlooked, and 29,314 Bithe most influential missionary of all bles and books have been sold. The the interior. He is h!mself building medical-mission work is well devela great school for his 500 pupils. I oped. There is a dispensary at every have been working for a week at ma- station; 8 medical missionaries and I I king him doors and windows, and had assistants being in charge of the work, to make the plan of the building in and having 85 beds at their disposal; order that the doors and windows 30,OIO out-patients and soz inmight fit exactly. N joya is enchanted patients have come under treatment.

with his educational palace, and has Converts by the Hundred given me 2S logs for our station. He Bishop Tucker recently made a visit teaches the school himself, relates and to his Uganda diocese, and during dictates Bible stories to the children, the five weeks of his stay he con- composes Christian hymns and teaches firmed nearly 900, and admitted ten the children to sing them." Baganda to the diaconate who had SOUTH AFRICA served some fifteen years as catechists, teachers or lay readers, had enjoyed The Boer Missionary Institute a very thorough course of training, One of the results of the revivals and had passed an examination with which took place in the Boer prison- great credit. In bidding farewell to camps during the South African war the flock whose growth he has was the foundation of the Boer Mis- watched over since it was only 200 sionary Institute at Worcester, South strong, twenty-one years ago, till it Africa, from which 155 young people is now over 70,000, the Bishop re- have already passed through the ceived numerous addresses, and both course, 60 of them being on the field, chiefs and people did their utmost to while the rest are engaged in further show their affection for him and their study in the Wellington Seminary and sorrow for his departure.

elsewhere. The Institute purposes Healing for Both Body and Soul also to provide school-teachers for the The work of the Mengo Medical Boer people. The Boer Calvinist Mission, in Uganda, is attended with churches have now missions in Rho- encouraging result~. In the report for desia, British Bechuanaland and Nya- last year, Dr. Cook tells the following saland. story; "A Mohammedan came up EAST AFRICA from Koki, full of pride because he is the only man in Uganda who has Livingatonia Mission Of this well-known mission of the been to Mecca. Vhen admitted to United Free Church of Scotland in the ward, he said he had come this the Nyasaland Protectorate, the sta- long way to have his disease cured,

having heard that the doctors were Colenso, Roberts and Bryant in Zulu; good and clever men, and that they could cure all diseases! When asked Jacottet in Sesuto; and Junod in if he knew of Christ, he said, 'No, and I don't want to.' He would cover Thonga. In the third class, again, his head at the sound of the drum for missionaries have much to their credit. prayers, and would remain so until Callaway's books on the Zulus are inthe service was over. He was asked comparable. if he would not read our books and compare the two religions, and then AMERICA tell us what he thought of the religion of Christ, the Son of God. Being a Mi86ionary Education Movement very intelligent man, he was caught in this way. He read through the The Young People's Missionary 'Pilgrim's Progress,' translated i!Jlto Movement has changed its name to Mr. Pilkington. This book is full of correspond more closely with the pur- Luganda by Mr. Gordon, and 'Anonya pose and the activities of the move- Alaba' (,He who seeks shall see'), by ment. Uganda proverbs, and appeals very much to the hearts of the people. The new name, Missionary Educa- This he read through twice, his face tion Movement, is similar in form to becoming softer, and we heard less the two other great educational about Mecca. We next gave him the agencies of the country, the National Gospels, with a thrill of joy' remem- Education Association and the Religbering the promise: 'My Word shall ious Education Association, and will not return unto Me void.' Day by tend to give missionary education its day we saw him pondering over the proper place in the educational world. Gospel stories; and before he left the hospital, we had the joy of hearing The purpose of the movement in him confess his faith in Christ as his relation to young people is not altered, Savior. On the day he left, he quietly nor are its practises changed, but it said: 'In God's strength I will win my is keeping pace with extensive educawife for Christ.' " tional developments in the boards, re- sulting in an enlarged field of activity. by Literary Work Missionaries The w0rk of the educational depart- ments of several mission boards has A bibliography of South African undergone an extension. Some have books, lately published, contains 12,- included, in their constituency, broth- 000 entries. Among these, The Chris- erhoods and colleges, and all have tian Express states, there are over 200 come to recognize the need for misby missionaries, most of which are sionary education among adults. on (I) Travel and general descrip- Moreover, there has been a growing tendency on the part of the mission tion; (2) philology; (3) folklore and boards to look to this movement for customs; (4) history and religion. In cooperation in all lines of missionary the first class the missionaries take a education. These developments recoghigh rank-they include Campbell, nize the movement as an agency to Moffat, Livingstone, Arbouset and assist all boards in promoting mission- Dumas, Kay, Casalis, Mackenzie, ary education for any class, group, or Thomas, and many others. In the constituency, and on any subject of second class, philology, the mission- sufficiently common interest to wararies have no compeers, they have rant one agency in acting for several been the creators of the science in others. South Africa. Among the great names are Tindall and Kolbe, in Nama The International Sunday-school and Herero respectively; Appleyard Krapf and Stewart in Kafir; Grant, Convention One of the key-notes to the San Francisco Convention (June 21-27), was the place and power of the Sun- day-schools in the Movement for the Evangelization of the World. The

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

Bible was held up as the sources of is visible among these men, who, the Christian message, and the words thoroughly rationalistic or materialis- "Life, Light, and Power" were hung tic in their convictions, formerly in the convention hall. The conven- looked with contempt upon everything tion motto was "The Open Bible and which bore the name Christian. The the Uplifted Cross." Home Mission proof has been furnished, perhaps, Day and Foreign Mission Day were for the first time, that these Russian each celebrated with great enthusiasm. revolutionists are willing to listen to the preaching of the Gospel in their The Gideons at Work on the Pacific own language, without being attracted by mere auxiliary means. The thirteenth International Sunday-school Convention was recently The Chicago Vice Report in session in San Francisco. One of the features of that convention was The municipal commission appointed the prominence given to the Bible. by the Mayor and city council of Some twenty-five thousand American Chicago, on the problem of vice in Standard Bibles had been shipped to that city, has published a report giving San Francisco, which were used in the a careful study of one of the most diffi- Adult Bible Class parade, each mem- cult problems of civilization. Chicago ber of which carried a copy of the is not the worst sinner of the 52 cities Bible. These Bibles were then re- considered, they tell us. On the conturned to the Convention Hall and trary, "it is far better proportionately placed in the form of a huge pyramid. to its population than most of the After the convention "The Gideons" other large cities of the country." The distributed the Bibles in the rooms of majority of the police are honest, but the hotels on the Pacific coast. inactive, mainly deterred from action by the attitude of their supeirors in Work Among Russians in New York office, and certain elements among the wealthy and social leaders of the city. One of the most interesting Gospel There are two social and moral standefforts among foreigners in the city of ards. Vice in poverty is persecuted, New York is that which the Metho- vice in prosperity is winked at. The dist Episcopal Church commenced, profits of vice, reckoned at some $15,- about eight months ago, among people 000,000 annually, go mainly into the of Russian nationality and language. hands of men. "Separate the male The minister in charge speaks Rus- exploiter from the problem and we sian, German, and English in a mas- minimize its extent and abate its flaterly manner, and is 'reaching alto- grant outward expression." "The 5,000 gether unexpected masses, chiefly women who are ground to death every composed of men. Russian Jews as year are the victims of lust and greed, well as Russian gentiles attend the and many 'respectable' men share in meetings, which consist of nothing but these profits who are not procurers or the preaching of the Gospel, the sing- 'white-slavers.' In juxtaposition with ing of hymns, earnest prayers, and the this group of professional male exfervent testimonies of those who have ploiters stand ostensibly respectable tasted the love of the Lord Jesus citizens, both men and women, who are Christ. It is a most surprizing and openly renting and leasing property gratifying fact that many Russian so- for exorbitant sums, and thus sharing, cialists and anarchists come regularly through immorality of investments, the to these meetings, listen to the earnest profits from the business." Bad homes Gospel addresses, and often remain for and divorce are among the sources of the aftermeetings which in some cases supply enumerated. A plea is made have extended throughout an hour af- for the protection of immigrant women Missionary Intelligence Three Freybo on their arrival in Chicago. The inter the close of the service. Already teresting statement is made that the the softening influence of the Gospel

spoiled children of small families are association of over 3~ members, and more in peril than those who come at every town of importance a Shinto from larger family groups. The temp- temple and a Chinese Joss-house and tations of inadequate pay and conse- Chinatown. quent half-starvation are also considered. The Negro'. Future Persian. in Chicago Booker 'Washington finds great sat- isfaction in the progress of the ne- The spell of that unlucky number, groes. He calls them "a new race"- thirteen, was broken a little more than a race with a future. Speaking rea year ago by a group of 13 young cently in Atlantic City, he said: "The Persians in Chicago, who banded negro is going forward. The Indian themselves together in a Christian En- refused the white man's customs, his deavor society. Some of them were religion, his clothes, his houses; but Endeavorers before they left "the the negro says: 'We'll take everything land of the lion and the sun." In their that we can get from you, and weave home land the Mohammedans will not it into our life.' Negroes own 19,- even count thirteen when they meas- 000,000 acres of land, or about 30,000 ure grain or other articles, but say, square miles. One day, in a pretty "It is not thirteen." In three months little negro setth;ment, he asked his the number of Endeavorers stood at guide: 'What is the name of this 30, and the year closed with 42 on the place ? Usually ignominious names roll, of whom 37 are young men. The like Bug Hollow or Little Africa are members give liberally to local and appended to such places, but in this to State Christian work, as well as to case the reply was: 'This is Columbia missions, and they have made goodly Heights !' Forty-five years ago, only pledges toward a Persian church, 3 per cent. of the negroes could read which they eagerly expect to build. and write; to-day 58 per cent. can do In Chicago there are more than one both." thousand Persians, so that there are good possibilities for growth.-Chris- Responses are being received from tian Endeavor World. all parts of the world in reply to the invitations which have been sent out Oriental. Crowding Into California calling all International Conference on the Negro, to be held at Tuskegee, In The World To-day for April, Ala., April 17 to 19, 1912. The con- John T. Bramhall writes of the Asi- ference is designed to offer an opporatic problem as follows: "I have lately tunity, for those engaged in any kind had occasion to pass through the of service in Africa, the West Indies, peach, pear and plum orchard dis- or North and South America, where tricts of Placer County, a region negro peoples are to be found in large which, with its irrigated foothills, is numbers, to become more intimately as beautiful as any part of the State, acquainted with the larger aspects of and which not long ago boasted that it the work and problems of Africa and supplied a third of California's de- these other countries. ciduous fruit shipments, and I found the chief fruit-shipping towns over- Men and Religion run with Japanese and Hindus. In the fruit-shipping houses the boxes Three hundred strong men from bore the Oriental names of the grow- thirty-seven States in the Union and ers, the wagons that delivered fruit to four provinces of Canada met at Silthe shipping houses were driven by ver Bay, July 22-30, to plan an ag- Chinese and Japanese, and half the gressive campaign for the year beginorchards, as I drove through them ning with September. Every denomifor miles, appeared to be in Japanese nation, and all ranks and conditions hands. At Loomis I found a Japanese of church life were represented, and every phase of Christian activity was presented. No such meeting has prob-

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ably taken place in the history of the Bible. at the Coronation divided forces of Christendom on the North American Continent. The ob- The British and Foreign Bible Soject is to help find the 3,000,000 North ciety seized the opportunity presented American men and boys missing from by the naval review, one of the participation in the Christian life. The "events" of the recent coronation, to hope is to stimulate special work for distribute New Testaments among the men and boys in every church on the sailors of the foreign ships. Rear continent; to win thousands of un- Admiral A. ]. Horsley, of the British converted men and boys to Christ and Navy, assisted in the distribution, and the church j to double the enrolment writes of it as follows: in Bible-study classes; to reveal programs of Christian service that will "The Bible Society wished every command the lives of the most efficient foreign sailor and marine to be premen of the two nations. sented with a Coronation New Testa- ment, as a souvenir of their visit to Student Volunteer Movement Results England, and, having no machinery at hand to do the actual work of dis- The report of the work during last tribution, appealed to Miss Weston, year shows that 368 student volun- the weII-known friend of the sailors, teers sailed during 1910, assigned to to organize it locally. This she did, 20 or more different fields. This writing for permission to the various brings the total number who have captains through their consuls, and gone out up to January I, I9II, after obtaining it freely in most cases. Only becoming members of the Movement, the Greek and Spanish ships made to 4,784. Other products. of the inquiries as to the particular ver'Sion Movement are noteworthy. There are of the New Testament to be issued. 596 institutions of learning in Cana- They did not want the Douai Version da and the United States where classes in the Spanish ships, but some special for mission study are enroIled, the to- one. This was duly obtained. At 10 tal number of classes being 4,379, and A.M. I arrived at Portsmouth Harbor, of students 29,322. In the school having given her my name as a volyear of 1909-10 students in American unteer distributor for the ~ Spanish and Canadian colleges contributed ship, and found two steam launches $133,761 for missions. fillE.d with cases of Testaments, and other workers-40 in each launch- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN 5 for each of the r6 ships. The dis- tribution was completely successful." Missionary Literature in Braille Type Bernardo'. Work for Children Some members of the Church Missionary Society have recently set to Founder's Day was recently celework to produce missionary literature brated in connection with Dr. Berin Braille type for the blind, and the nardo's home at Barkingside, Essex. first issue of the C.M.S. Braille Maga- Among outstanding facts, it was zine will shortly be in circulation. noted in the report that the number The magazine wiIl not be issued for of children dealt with last year was sale j but reading-circles among the 18,862, the fresh applications being blind, each consisting of from six to no fewer than IO,I62-of whom 2,815 ten people, have been formed. For were admitted (S72 temporarily, and each circle one copy of the magazine 2,243 permanently). Broadly speakwill be prepared, consisting of selec- ing, one child out of three comes tions from the society's recent publi- from London, and two out of three cations, which will be passed from one come from the provinces. In 1910, member to another in a prearranged 1:~8 were deaf and dumb, or blind, or order. Several circles of the blind deformed. or incurable. The Homes have been formed, and others are in emigrated 977 boys and girls to Canprocess of formation. ada in 1910, making a total of 22,6r4

(a figure which has since risen to THE CONTINENT 23,335), of whom over 98 per cent. have turned out successfully. Of A German Missionary Convention the children under the care of the Homes 5,416 are boarded out in rural On the way to his field in China households-4,059 in England, and Rev. Robert E. Chandler had the priv- 1,357 in Canada. During the year ilege, at Dr. Richter's invitation, of the Homes supplied to needy and nec- attending the annual convention of essitous outside children 176,809 free German missionary societies in Halle. meals, and 42,577 free lodgings, as The effect of the Edinburgh Conferwell as 61,855 grants of garments, ence was evident. The Germans are blankets, and boots. From July IS, feeling the influence of students' and 1866, to December 31, 1910, the laymen's movements in England and amount received in gifts reached the America. Three recent events are exenormous total of £4.453,600. ceedingly hopeful: ( I) the German Colonial Council last fall, when lead- The Lads of London ing business men and officials em- phasized the need of promoting a liv- The sixty-sixth annual report of the ing Christianity along with material Central Y. M. C. A. says: "tJpward expansion in German colonies; (2) an of 15,000 lads under seventeen years invitation from the wife of the impeof age start life annually in London, rial chancellor to hold a meeting for removing, not merely from parental missionary addresses in her palace becontrol, but from the happy inter- fore a distinguished company; (3) course of country family life, to the the progress of the Student Missionloneliness of London's indifference." ary Society in the University of Ber- Quite reasonably, the writer proceeds lin. Missionary enthusiasm among to inquire: "Who will deny their perils the student class is not yet great in to growing manhood? The danger of Germany as compared with America; each alone is powerful: their com- yet it is increasing, and missions are bined force well-nigh irresistible. now being pushed in the university as Who will question the value of an big enough to demand the attention institution which provides for the use- of any serious-minded thinker, no ful employment of young men's matter what his doctrines.-Missionleisure, while successfully dispelling ary Herald. the disheartening gloom of their loneliness ?" Aid for Russian Bapti,ts Rescuing Fallen Men At the Philadelphia meeting of the Baptist World Alliance a number of The Cornton Vale Garden Colony, Russian Baptists were introduced who Bridge of Allan, is one of nineteen bore upon their wrists the marks of institutions maintained by the Church the prison chains, and upon their of Scotland, devoted to social and faces the scars left by Cossack whips. rescue work. Its main object is the .Many of them have been prisoners in rescue and permanent saving of men Siberia, or are in danger of being who have fallen on evil days, some- sent there when they returr. to Rustimes through their own follies, some- sia. One man, who was badly beaten times through sheer misfortune. The by the police, has baptized 2,000 conmen learn to work under pleasant con- verts. Another man who has bapditions and Christian influences; and tized 1,500 was forced to work in a at length many of them are found treadmill during his various terms situations at home or in Canada. In of imprisonment. Another has been the colony, the men, some forty or arrested more than 80 times for fifty in number, are occupied on the preaching. The members of the Alland in fine weather, and during wet liance were so moved by the sight of weather they are employed in chop- these men that they contributed $71,- ping wood and other occupations. 000 for the purpose of establishing a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Baptist seminary in St. Petersburg, of New Guinea. Lakona is spoken in and Dr. Russell H. Conwell and Dr. Danks Islands; and there is besides F. B. Meyer will go to Russia to ask the language of the Santa Cruz the consent of the Czar. Is1ands.-London Christian.

Rev. William Felter, pastor of the MISCELLANEOUS First Russian Baptist church of St. Petersburg, who was a delegate to the The Only Motive Which Avails World Alliance in Philadelphia, and who is the leader of the Baptists in Prof Denny has recently said in the Russia, has been soliciting additional funds in this country for a church British ~Veekly: "The motives to building in St. Petersburg. mission work-in other words, to THE OCEAN WORLD preaching the Gospel-can never be The Maori in New Zealand found in a command as such. A Maori clergyman writes in The East and The· West, on "The Maori It is the passion of Jesus alone that of New Zealand To-day." He says: "We have voung Maori men occupy- evokes· a responsive passion in sinful ing positions in almost all the professional walks of life-doctors, lawyers, hearts. If Christ, the propiclergymen, engineers, etc., all working side by side with their white brothers. tiation, has been revealed to us as The humbler avocations are not neglected. From various parts of the do- the power of God to save, then we minion we hear of farmers, artizans, clerks, dairy farmers, and tradesmen, have something in our hearts that all pursuing their businesses with energy and skill. Ve have ceased to lifts us above the need of commands hear of 'the lazy Maori' whose only home was in the minds of certain in- and makes secondary motives unreal. accurate observers. The work in the Maori mission field is carried on al- The only motives worth considering most entirely by the young Maori c1ergymen and lay-readers." in this reg-ion are the irresistible mo- The Languages of Melanesia tives. We get nothing until we get For the scattered islands of Oceania men who say, 'We can not but speak. the British and Foreign Bible Society has already provided versions of some Necessity is laid upon us. We are part at least of the Bible in sixty-three different languages and dialects. Mr. debtors. Whether we be beside our- Sidney H. Ray is compiling a valuable list of the languages of Oceania in selves, it is to God; or whether we which no complete book of the Bible has yet been issued. He gives the be sober, it is for your cause; for the following list for Melanesia; and notes that Christian missionaries are love of Christ constraineth us. Havalready working among the peoples and tribes who speak these tongues: ing, therefore, obtained help bf God, Fagani, Rumatari, Ma1au, Nggao, and Kid, are spoken in the Solomon I continue unto this day, witnessing Islands. Ubiri, Maisin, Binande1e, Bongu, and Bokadjim are languages both to small and great.'"

Do You Keep Books?

The Reformed Church Messenger, under the heading, "Keeping Books," refers to a matter that concerns all Christians: "'Do you keep books 7' asked a minister of a young man.

"'Why, certainly, I keep books. Everv business man does that.'

" 'What I mean,' said the minister, 'do you keep books in your business with the Lord 7 Do you keep an ac- count, for instance, of the money you spend on the church here at home, and of the money you give for the Lord's work among others; in mis- sions, for instance, in our own land and in sending the Gospel around the world?'

"'No, I do not. I never thought of it,' said the young man.

"But the conversation set him to his grave one hundred and ninetythinking. He now keeps books with two years, but the society, which bears the Lord. He has done so for many his name, still lives, and recently celeyears. He knows to a dollar how brated its two hundredth birthday anmuch he invests in the affairs of the niversary. By the end of 1909, 8,000,- kingdom." 000 Bibles had been issued.

Another Radical Difference General Booth'. Secret Surely it is no accidental thing that J. VVilbur Chapman has recently practically all the starving die in the said: "Vhen I was in London I relands where Christ's influence has ceived word that if I was at the not gone. VVe have looked out on Salvation Army headquarters at ten great Hindu famines, we have looked 0'clock sharp, I might meet General on great Buddhist famines, we have Booth. I hurriedly made my way looked on great Confucian famines, there, for he was to leave for the we have looked out on great Mo- Continent in a very few minutes. hammedan famines; we have not VVhen I looked into his face and saw looked out on any great Christian fam- him brush back his hair from his ines; for wherever his influence brow, heard him speak of the trials has gone, even on the plane of the and conflicts and the victories, I said: common necessities of human life, 'General Booth, tell me what has been Jesus Christ is sufficient for the the secret of your success all the way through.' He hesitated a second, and needs of all men.-RoBERT E. SPEER. I saw the tears come into his eyes and steal down his cheeks, and then he A Self-imposed Income Tax said: 'I will tell you the secret. God has had all there was of me. There A novel plan has been devised in have been men with greater brains a Presbyterian church in Milwaukee, than I, men with greater opportuand that is the adoption of a self- nities, but from the day I got the poor imposed income tax for the church. of London on my heart, and a vision The agreement among members of the congregation is that all those having of what Tesus Christ could do with the an income of $1,000 or less will pay two per cent. to the church. Those poor of "London, I made up my mind who have larger salaries pay a larger that God would have all of VVilliam percentage. On an income of $3,000 Booth there was. And if there is anyand over the rate is five per cent. This thing of power in the Salvation Army payment is in full, and from those to-day, it is because God has all the who pay it no other contribution is adoration of my heart, all the power asked.–Baltimore Sun. of my will, and all the influence of my life.' " The Outcome of a Single Life Gave First Hi. Money Then Himself VVhat may sometimes be accomplished through the efforts of one A business man of wealth, not man is illustrated by the case of a Ger- a professing Christian, attended man named Karl von Canstein. In a laymen's meeting with a friend, 1710 he established a little society for and was interested in the addistributing Bibles among the poor. dress of a missionary. He asked Its aim was to sell the New Testament how much salary the speaker received, for two pennies and the Bible for six. and was told $600. He thought a man Shortly afterward an urgent appeal of that ability could easily make thouwas made to Christians for money to sands in New York. Finally, the busiestablish a printing plant, which ness man decided that he would like brought in I 1,000 thalers, equivalent to invest in a missionary in China, and to $7,920. The first edition was with that object in view, was intraprinted in 1712. Canstein has been in

duced to the secretary of a foreign The Motive for Missions board. He asked how much salary he ought to pay for a good man, and was The one motive that makes any told $r,ooo. He assented. But the other effective, and endures where secretary informed him that in the others grow weak, is love for the present state of its funds, the society Lord Jesus Christ and the loving could not put a new man in the field, purpose to obey His word of com- even if his salary was paid, because mission. Nothing less than this is at least a thousand dollars more was sufficient to sustain for long periods required for outfit and traveling ex- the Christian's missionary enthusipenses. "All right," says the business asm. The enthusiasm generated in man, "I agree." "But," said the sec- a great convention, or by striking .retary, "the man must have a place to and thrilling address, often prompts live in, as well as to work in." "How ~enerous giving. But the glow of much would that take?" "Not less It fades, and steady principle must than two thousand dollars more." be relied upon to keep in action the "Very well," was the response, "get impulses started in enthusiasm. the man." There was still another count, however, and the outcome was Self-sustaining Missions that $5,000 would be the total needed to keep the competent missionary in D~. J o~iah Strong .ha~ been sugthe field. Still the business man said gestmg, m the H o111tleftc Review, a all right; and then, as the secretary form of foreign missionary work that was expressing his delight, said, "But seems sensible. He proposes that I am a business man, and I don't do young men of Christian faith and my business in this way. Draw up .a character shall go abroad, in the emcontract, make it five thousand a year ploy of commercial houses doing the for thirty years, and I will sign it, so or?inary work of such employees, but that I or my estate shall maintain that uSing all the opportunities they may work." This was done, but it was only have for getting into personal touch the beginning of the story. The man desired to see the missionary selected 'Yith the people, and talking and as his substitute in China; and, as the outcome of it all, gave his heart to the lrv~ng C~ristianity in such personal re- Savior for the rest of his days. latIOnshIps. Dr. Strong believes that ~uch a t;Jethod of missionary endeavor IS p:actJcal, practicable, and would be effiCIent.

OBITUARY NOTES Begin at Once Dr. John B. Devins A young man who had heard the Rev. John Bancroft Devins, D.D., Gospel accepted Christ. A little while the editor of the New York Observer after this he was asked: "What have died suddenly at his home in Brook~ you done for Christ since you be- lyn, N. Y., on August 26th. He had lieved ?" He replied: "Oh, I am a long played a large and successful learner 1" "Well," said the questioner, part in many of the Christian ac- "when you light a candle, do you light tivities of the Presbyterian Church it to make the candle more comfort- and in New York. able, or that it may give light?" He replied: "To give light." He was As an editor, Dr. Devins contria»ked; "Do you expect it to give light buted much to the religious thought after it is half-burned or when you of the day, and was the advocate of first light it?" He replied: "As soon every movement that made for the as I light it." ''Very well," was the development and power of the rereply, "go thou and do likewise. Be- ligion of Jesus Christ. As an author gin at once."-Bible Society Glean- his books of travel, written after ings. personal experiences in the lands and SCenes he described in them are not only attractive, but instructive and suggestive in a high degree. As a living mis.sionaries. Dr. McGilvary philanthropist the largeness of his was born 111 North Carolina, on May hea:t and the keenness of his thought, 16, 1828. .

e~nched by many years' experience p~. McGilvary was appointed a With the poor and needy, gave his ml~slOnary to Siam by the Presbywork for them, an influence and value tenan Church in the U. S. A., on not often found even am.ong those September 14, 1857. He arrived on who sincerely desire and strive to t~e field on June serve their fellowmen. t111ued in mission s2e0r,vi1c8e58i~ and con- the Laos Dr. George Robson, of Scotland field to the day of his deatlr. A few n~onths ago he completed his auto- One of the most efficient and de- ?lOgraphy, and the manuscript is now voted members of the Business Com- 111 the hands of the printer. mittee of the Edinburgh Conference last June was Rev. George Robson, In his autobiography he states that D.D., who passed away in Edin- during his short pastorate he learned burgh on August 2d. He was the itht eisvcaalluleedouf ppoansttohrealmviisssiitoantiofni~ldorthaes editor of The Missionary Record of value of itineration. Even when 'past the United Free Church of Scotland, and was one of God's noble men in seventy years of age. he easily ranked missionary work. It was largely his among the great itinerating missionlabor as chairman of the Business aries of the world.

Committee of the World Missionary Bishop Flickinger Conference that broke down his health and hastened his death. No Bishop Daniel Kumler Flickinger, man was more active in the preliminary arrangements for the confer- 87 years old, died in Columbus, 0., ence, and no one contributed more to its spirit of unity and faith. Dr. from a heart stroke, on August 29th. Robson was in his sixty-ninth year, and had filled important pastorates at Bishop Flickinger was one of the Inverness and Perth in the United Presbyterian Church before he be- most noted United Brethren divines came editor of the missionary publications of his church, and after the and authors in the country. He lived union took charge of the magazine of the United Free Church. Dr. in Indianapolis. Among the books Robson was known and trusted and loved for his noble spirit, his ability, of which he was the author are "Offand his devotion to the cause of hand Sketches TiwnenAtyf-rsicia~" sermons "Ethopia; or. Years of Missionary Life in VVestern Africa"

"The Church's Marching Orders" add "Our Missionary Work from 1853 to 1889." For many years he was a member of the 1Jnited Brethren Mis- sionary Board.

Christ in mission lands. Three of The Rev. John Hall, of Japan his children were also given to the missionary canse. He was a member Rev. John Hall, aged 35, a native of the Continuation Committee of of Washington, Fa., died from inthe World Missionary Conference, juries received on August I5th, when but on account of ill health was not the Asama Yema volcano in Japan able to attend its recent meeting at suddenly erupted. Auckland Castle. We need more snch men as Dr. Robson proved him- Mr. Hall was a missionary of the Presbyterian Church on the Island of self to be. Hondo. He spent his childhood in Japan, and later returned to America Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D. of Laos to complete a course of study. He The death of Rev. Daniel McGil- had been a missionary in Japan for vary, D.D., on August 22nd is a about ten years. His father and uncle great loss to the mission in Northern have been missionaries for nearly Siam, and removes one of the oldest half a century.

THE MISSIONARY

THE GROWTH OF TIlE MISSIONARY CONCEPT. for. This has now been issued in a revised, enlarged and improved form By Dr. John F. Goucher. 12mo, 202 as a result of the work done by mem- pp. 75 cents, net. Eaton & Mains, bers of Commission I of the Edin- New York, 1911. burgh Conference. The present atlas contains all the excellent features of These are logical, convincing lec- its predecessor-fine, clear, colored tures by a man who is qualified to maps showing the location of all Protspeak from first-hand knowledge as estant mission stations. A complete to the basis and progress of mission- list of all Protestant missionary soary work. Dr. Goucher takes as his cieties, detailed statistics of societies key-note the propositions, "Christ laboring in each non-Christian country, alone can save this world, but Christ and a list of all mission stations with can not save this world alone." He the Christian activities in each; but discusses first, the apparently impos- this new atlas contains, in addition to sible tasks of saving the world, then greater accuracy and fulness in grol:1nd proceeds to the improbable, as seen in covered in its predecessor, a political the small likelihood of Africans and chart of the world, more detailed in- Asiatics listening to the Gospel; then formation as to the missionary sohe points out the imperative c.all to cieties (64 pages in place of 8 pages)" give the heathen the opportumty to more complete statistical tables (42 hear' next comes the indispensable, in place of"I3 pages), and five addithe Gospel as essential to salvation tional pages of maps. and, and finally the inevitable as seen in the certainty of Christ's final vic- The new atlas is also an improvetory. ment on the edition issued at the Edin- burgh Conference, since it contains not Doctor Goucher has filled his book only maps and statistics showing the not only with logic and good Chris- missionary activity of the Roman tian philosophy, but with striking Catholic and Greek Churches, but has facts and interesting anecdotes. It IS also the facts in regard to Protestant a book of great value to ministers and work in Roman Catholic countries. all who wish to strengthen their own position and to bring conviction to the There are few, if any, points to critminds of others. icize in this masterly work of master- workmen. We have discovered only THE WORLD ATLAS OF CHRISTIAN MISS,IONS. one or two omissions, arid these of little importance. The errors of the Edited by James S. Dennis, D.D., first atlas in the location and other Harlan P. Beach, M,A., and Charles facts about mission stations have been H. Fahs. Maps by John G. Bartholo- corrected, and anyone interested can mew. Folio. 172 pp. $4.00. Student now not only discover the number, V olunteer Movement, New York, sphere of work, income and results of 1911. all the Protestant missionary societies of the world, but can see at a glance When Professor Beach issued his the amount of Christian work done Geography and Atlas of Protestant in each country and the amount and Missions in 1903, he placed all the character of th~ work in each mission Christians of the English-speaking station. world under an immense debt. The amount of information as to the ex- As we examine this atlas we are tent and character of Protestant for- struck with the comparatively small eign missions, made available in those number of Christian converts and at two volumes, was immense, and the the same time with the wide extent labor involved in the collection, ar- of Christian effort. There are still rangement and recording of the facts unoccupied fields, but they are for the can be appreciated by no one who has most part in thinly populated districts. not attempted such work. Unfortu- The main centers are occupied in natelv and fortunately, for the work docs' not stand still, that first atlas is now out of date and another was called every part of the globe. Weare also KOREA: THE HERMIT NATION. By William imprest with the truth, that while maps, figures and facts give much val- Elliot Griffis, L.H.D. Ninth Edition uable information, they do not, and revised and enlarged. With a ne"; can not, tell the whole story or any chapter on "Chosen: A Province of large part of it. They do not reveal the character and influence of the con- Japan," bringing down the history to verts, the spiritual forces at work, or 1911. Illustrated, 8vo. $2.50. Charles the blessing that accompanies the Scribner's Sons, New York, 1911. workers. THE HAPPIEST GIRL IN KOREA. And Other The contrasts with some of the facts Stories from the Land of Morning given in the first edition show the progress in the eight years that have Calm. By Minerva L. Guthapfel. Ilelapsed. There are now 1,100 more lustrated, 12mo, 106 pp. 60 cents, net. ordained missionaries in the field, and a total of nearly 5,000 more of both Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, sexes. Native helpers have increased 1911. 33 per cent., or by over 27,000, and native communicants have nearly CHRISTIAN BELIEVES AND WHY. By C. F. doubled. The Protestant Christians have now 21,307 foreign missionaries Hunter, B.A. 2s. Marshall Bros., and 6,837,736 adherents. It is impos- London, 1911. sible to compute Roman and Greek Catholic activity and results on the AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS same basis, as there are no full and reliable statistics. HISTORY. By Robert A. Hume, D.D. With introduction by Henry Church- Every intelligent Christian should ill King, D.D., LL.D. 12mo, 224 pp. possess and study this atlas of the $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Kingdom. New York, 1911.

NEW BOOKS MIRACLES. By Rev. Canon Weitbrecht, TURKESTAN: "THE HEART OF ASIA." By D.D. Price, 1 anna. Christian Litera- William Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated, ture Society, Madras, India, 1911. 12mo, 344 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1911. "FISHIN' FER MEN: OR, "THE REDEMSHUN OF JERICHO KORT HOUSE." By Timothy AMONG INDIAN RAJAHS AND RYOTs. A Stand. By Joseph Clark. Illustrated, Civil Servant's Recollections and Im- $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, New York, pressions of thirty-seven years in the 1911. Central Provinces and Bengal. By Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, KC.S.I., THE GROWING GENERATION. By Barclay M.A., LL.D., Litt.D., Ex-Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal. Illustrated. 18s. Baron. Is., net. Student Christian net. Seeley & Co., London, 1911. LMaonvee, mWen. tc, ., London, 93 Chancery INDIA AWAKENING. By Sherwood Eddy. 1911. Illustrated, 12mo, 273 pp. Missionary Education Movement of the United THE VOCATION OF SCOTLAND. By Rev. States and Canada, New York, 1911. Professor Cairns. 6d., net, Student Christian Movement, London, 1911. CHINA'S STORY IN MYTH, LEGEND, ART, AND ANNALS. By William Elliot Griffis, THE CHRISTIAN PRACTISE OF PRAYER. By L.H.D. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.25, net; Kenneth E. Kirk. Student Christian postpaid, $1.37. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Movement, London, 1911. Boston, 1911. THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM AND THE DENIAL THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Being OF CHRIST IN CHRISTENDOM. By Mal- "The Christian Movement in China," colm Spencer. Pamphlet, 20 pp. Stu- 1911. Edited by D. MacGillivray, dent Christian Movement, London, M.A., D.D. 12mo, 466 pp. Paper 1911. covers, $1.50; cloth boards, $2.00. Manager, C. L. S. Books Dept., C444 THE STUDY OF THE WILL OF GOD FOR MOD- Honan Road, Shanghai, China, 1911. ERN LIFE. By Malcolm Spencer. Stu- dent Christian Movement, London, 1911.

BEST THINGS IN AMERICA. By Katharine R. Crowell. Illustrated, 16mo, 96 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1911. '

THE KING's DAUGHTER AND OTHER STORIES FOR GIRLS. "Words Fitly Spoken."

Every Story Contains an Important Lesson. Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp.

Southern Publishing Association, Nashville, Tenn., 1911.

TIGER AND TOM AND OTHER STORIES FOR Boys. Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp.

Southern Publishing Ass'n, Nash- ville, Tenn., 1911.

WHAT OF THE CHURCH? By F. Sherman Wallace, M.A., B.D. 16mo, 123 pp., 50 cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1894

~,~, tJ'*'~ ~¥~ 7J~""

4 .k¥~..L-~, Ittr If!} MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.l.-OldSeries.-JANUARY.-VoL. VII. No. 1.-New 8eriu.

THE COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION AT CHICAGO.

BY THE EDI1'OR-IN-CHIEF.

At the World's Fair the seven wonders of the world met to hold high carnival. The metropolis of the great Northwest achieved a grand success. To describe the superb splendor, the vastness and variety, the architectural and resthetic attractions, the overwhelming grandeur of this Exposition, is impossible. All adjectives fail, and even superlatives are weak. "Aladdin's lamp" may now be relegated to the oblivion into which the most gorgeous fancies retire when outdone by facts. The common verdict is, "The half was not told me."

Symmetry, in hug0 columnar and statuesque forms, here on every side saluted the beholder; and the combination of the colossal with the exquisitely delicate, of the original and the unique with the refined and poetic, left fal' in the distance any previous triumphs of human genius. When, at night, the electric lights illumincd and glorified the massive structures and allegorical figures that surrounded and adorned the Court of Honor; when the golden statue of Liberty, in lustrous robes, confronted the Administration Building, with its garlands of light and its coronal of glory; when the electric fountains shot rainbows skyward, and all this unearthly beauty and radiance was reflected and repeatcd in the mirror of the lagoon, it seemed reverent to ask whether the dream of Paradise were not become a reality, and the " Vhite City" were not at least the forecast of t.he " City of God."

Connected with this imperial display of the world's inventions, discoveries, achievements, and material civilization, there have been held several congresses, to three of which the pages of this HEVIEW might properly advert: The Parliament of Religions. the Congress of Missions, and the World's Evangelical Alliance. The daily press m{d religious weeklies have so far dealt with detail!'! that at this distance of time nothing remains but a re-view, II backward glance whieh lIIay serve to gather up and crystallize into permanence the impressiollfl of the geuel'lll ellaradcr and rCimlts of these three conferences.

THE COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION AT CHICAGO

As to the l'arliament of Religions-of which especially this paper treats -there was something thrilling about the conception of gathering into one fraternal assembly the representatives of the various religious faiths of mankind, and hushing all discordancies in one universal harmony. Charity seemed to have come down from heaven to sit upon her throne and sway all hearts j and yet, as to the utility of such a parliament, there were in many minds grave doubts which events have not dissipated. Of course in an open field, with a fair showing, Christianity has nothing to fear from competition with any other so-called" religions j" bllt such a parliament leaves on the popular mind impressions which are misleading and mischievous. Superficial people naturally infer that, as all the great religious systems of the world claim to have their" sacred books," and" sacred persons," and most of them their" incarnations," it is simply a matter of comparison and competition whether or not Christianity shall, in the race for the prize, come out ahead! There is, in the concession of a common platform-to which Brahmans and Buddhists, Confucianists and Taoists, Parsces and Shintooists, and representatives of every other typc of rcligious doctrine and practice are admitted upon an equality-something which looks very like the virtual abandonment of thc position held for centuries by the evangelical disciple, that there is but one divine religion, and that so unique as to defy all comparison or competition.

On the same platform, in the Hall of Columbus, were to be seen Christians of every name-Roman Catholic and Greek Church dignitaries, as well as leading Protestants of all denominat.ions; theosophists and materialists and deists, as well as theists; followers of every creed, however sublime or absurd-a great throng all gathered in one hall and rejoicing in the unity of their diversity, and that all-embracing bond of " charity." It was pronounced a " wonderful and impressive sight," even by the unimpressible newspaper reporters! Cardinal Gibbons delivered an invocatory prayer, and addresses followed from a Presbyterian" president," a Universalist female preacher, and a Roman Catholic archbishop; and everybody was supposed to be happy because the millennium of " peace on earth and good will among men" was at last inaugurated! Here,for seventeen days, those who glory in the" universal Fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man," and the universal affinity of all religious faiths and cults, sat down together at their banquet of love. According to the conditions of the Parliament, the principles of each faith were to be set forth by special advocates, without reply, rejoinder, controversy, comparison, or any form of counter attack, so that, as every mouth was muzzled, there was no room on that platform even for the exposure of error, sophistry, fallacy, or even falsehood. Such refutation must find its opportunity and facility outside the Parliament, if at all. No wonder if that competent and cultured Arabic scholar, Dr. George E. Post, of Syria, when he heard false statements made as to the teaching of the Koran, could not keep silence, but broke' through restraint and started for the platform, with an open copy of the Koran in hand, to refute the falsehood by reading from the book itself !

There is room for grave suspicion as to the final outcome of this Parliament. Many of the best men still question whether " charity" was not made to cover extremes of concession and unwarrantable fellowship; whether such levelling of alllandma.rks between creeds and cults was not a dishonor to the Christian faith and the Christian's God; whether the ban put upon all " controversy," and even rebutting testimony, did not leave error to run its race unhindered, and hamper truth in overtaking it, by compelling a resort to tardy and uncertain methods of exposure; whether the ultimate result will not be to countenance an unwholesome tolerance of false teaching, and open the door-as in fact is already the case-to a new era of propagandism of Buddhist, Mohammedan and other "mysteries" even in Christian lands j whether we are in no danger of misreading the motto, "Liberty, equality, fraternity" into "Laxity, apathy, and compromise. "

" The Moslem Wodd is a Mohammedan paper recently started in New York City, whose editor thinks the United States a'n excellent missionary field, and hopes to make many converts to the doctrine of Islam. He thinks the people here ripe for conversion, and that American women in particular will embrace the doctrine, because it makes woman free and independent. Islamism, the editor avers, will lessen licentiousness, purify the marriage relation, and banish adnltery! The morality of Mohammedanism will, he says, compare favorably with the morality of Christianity. He makes the Islam heaven appear very roseate. His paradise is beyond description, ineffable, iridescent and glorions. A Mohammedan may have as many wives as he can p1'ovide for: no more. That's good news. This prevents adultery, etc. With two hundred million Mohammedans already upon the face of the earth, what may we expect ?"

So says a contemporary journal. It is not strange if doubts of the expediency of such a Parliament will not" down atone's bidding." There is but one "religion" worthy of the name j only one "Sacred Book," sealed with the" seven seals" of God: fulfilled prophecy, general accuracy, faultless morality, exalted spirituality, divine originality, consistent unity, and saving efficacy. No other "religion" gives man a Saviouf? anointed of God, competent as prophet, priest, and king, the way of God to man, the way of man to God j no other faith, however ancient, and boasting however many millions of adherents, can supply such a firm standing place fOf life, slich a pillow for the dying head, as Spurgeon found in those "five words," which Paul would rather speak with the understanding than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue : " CHRIST DIED FOR OUR. SINS."

Bacon's maxim was, that it is not worth while to discuss a matter with any man who does not agree with you upon first principles. ",Vas there no risk of an impression, even on those invited to present thllir " religion" in such a Parliament, that Christians do not regard their divergences from themselves as radical or fundamental 1 And is this a true or tenable position 1 Is it possible for an idolater, a polygamist, a materialist, a deist, a pantheist, a theosophist, a worshipper of Brahm or Buddha, or of 'his own ancestors, to have real concord with one who holds all idol worship to be sin, polygamy to be a perversion of marriage and the panderer of an unhallowed lust, and that he who denies the Son of God denies the Father also 1 Charity is not laxity. It covers a multitude of sins, but it is not to become a mantle of snow, concealing a fatal crevasse. Let us, as Augustine said, cultivate "unity in essentials, liberty in non· essentials, and in all things charity j" but, without unity on the essentials, liberty becomes lawlessness and looseness, and charity another name for the carelessness that' compromises with error and is indifferent even to vital distinctions. John was the" apostle of love," yet his pen wrote: "Every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God j and this is that spirit of Antichrist" against which the New Testament thunders perpetual warning. Even the apostle of love would have made a poor president of such a " Parliament j" he was too intolerant; for he protests, " If there come any unto you and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him 'Godspeed,' for he that biddeth him 'Godspeed' is partaker of his evil deeds" (1 John 4 : 3 j, 3 John 10).

It was that same Paul who drew that sublime portrait of charity that still stands unrivalled in God's gallery, who asks, " What concord hath Christ with Belial 1 what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness 1 and what communion hath light with darkness? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel 1 and what agreement hath the temple of God with idols 1" And ihis same Paul enjoins: "Be not ye unequally yoked together with unbelievers" (2 Cor. 6 : 14.:..16).

Forbearance with errorists and evil-doers must not degenerate into toleration of their error or evil-doing. 'With cordial concession of the poetic beauties, moral truths, and even lofty models found in the false " religions" of the world, we must still insist that the unique charm and claim of Christianity are found in this, that it gives us the only infallible Book j tho only perfect Personality, and the only Saving Bond between the sinner antI his Saviour. 'What is religion but, as the word hints, the binding back of the alienated sonI to God, j and what other religion ever wrought snch reconciliation? and yet wlmt is- any religion without salvation? There may be room for comparison and competition among ethical systems and humanitarian theories j but there is "none other name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved," but that of Jesus. And, as a fact, no other religion has ever yot answered the question, ". What must I do to be saved 1" This defect is so radical that to gloss it ovor is to daub a falling wall with nntempered mortar.

It is vain to pretend that the divergences between Christianity and other faiths are not radical. Mrs. Besant's definition of theosophy makes it " consist of three affirmations: 1. The universe is fundamentally spiritual, and matter is only an expression of spirit. 2. Law reigns everywhere, in morals as much as in physical nature-that is, every act and every thought produces its inevitable result, against which no prayer and no vicarious atonement is of the least avail. 3. The doctrine of reincarna- tion, declaring the persistence of intelligence which passes from life to life, thus gathering experience as it goes, and ever building up a higher type in man." What signifies it, if with much of this teaching the Christian faith is not fundamentally at variance, since at some points the believer must part company with such teachers ! We believe the Creator still rules creation, and that physical laws are but His modes of working. Call nature" clock work" if you will; but remember that an intelligent being may reverse the ordinary movement of the hand on the dial, apparently reversing also the law of the clock's uniform motion, and yet not damage or even interrupt its mechanism!

Without impugning the lofty motives of the projectors of this Parliament, one impression, already produced, especially upon these representatives of foreign faiths, is that Christians are ready to concede that theirs may not be the only J)ivine religion. Swami Vivakananda, in his orange robes, was emboldened to Iilay : ,. Much has been said of the common ground of religious unity. I am not going just now to venture my own theory. But if anyone here hopes that this unity would come by the triumph of anyone of these religions and the destruction of the others, to him I say: 'Brother, yours is an impossible hope.' Do I wish that the Christian would become Hindu q God forbid. Do I wish that the Hindu or Bnddhist would become Christian q God forbid. If the Parliament of Religions has shown anything to the world it is this: It has proved to the world that holiness, purity, and charity are not the exclusive possessions of any church in the world, and that every system has produced men and women of the most exalted character. In the face of this evidence, if anybody dreams of the exclusive survival of his own and the destruction of the others, I pity him from the bottom of my heart, and point out to him that upon the banner of every religion would soon be written, in spite of their resistance : 'Help and Not Fight,' 'Assimilation and not Destruction,' 'Harmony and Peace and not Dissension.' "

One of the last voices heard in the Parliament was that of Reuchi Shibata, of Japan, High Priest of the Zhekko sect of Shintoists. Here are his concluding words : " What I wish to do is to assist you in carrying out the plan of forming the universal brotherhood under the one roof of truth. You know unity is power. I may help you in crowning that grand project with success. To come here I had many obstacles to overcome, many struggles to make. You must not think I represent all Shintoism. I only represent my own Shinto sect. But who dares to destroy universal fraternity q So long as the sun and moon continue to shine, all friends of truth must be willing to fight courageously for this great principle. I do not know as I shall ever see you again in this life, but our souls have been so pleasantly united here that I hope they may be again united in the life her'lafter. Now I pray that eight million deities protecting the beautiful cherry-tree country of Japan may protect you and your governmentforever, and with this I bid you good-bye."

How will that do for a Parliament projected by Christian believers, one of whose first truths is, " There is but one God," and who hold that poly- theism is therefore treason against Him?

Bishop Campbell, who attended the conference, expressed publicly his regret that he had been identified with such a gathering, and says that "the answer of the Archbishop of Canterbury t.o the invitation was the one which all Christian ministers should have made: " 'The difficulties which I myself feel are not questions of distance and cOIlvenience, but rest on the fact that the Christian religion is the one religion. I do not understand how that religion can be regarded as a member of a Parliament of Religions without assuming the equality of the other intended members' and the parity of their position and claims. ' "

Bishop Campbell adds: " Whatever profit may have been derived from the meeting, we have to face the fact that, by participating in it, Christians have stood upon a platform from which the Lord Jesus Christ as ' the truth,' , the true light of the world,' and the only revelation of the Father, has been excluded. For the purposes of this gathering, followers of Jesus Christ as the only true God have practically admitted that Christianity is only one of many religious systems, and that Jesus was one of several religious teachers. The object of the Congress seems to have been to find common ground upon which the religions of the world can meet, and this I conceive to be an impossibility, so long as the inclusive and exclusive claims of Jesus are admitted. This meeting placed Christianity on a level with the heathen religions. "

As Christians, how can we consistently recognize any man as on a common platform with us, religiously, who does not accept at least three basal truths : The Bible as the rule of faith j the atoning work of Christ as the ground of salvation j and the Holy Spirit as the author of the new nature? Christofora Jabara, of Antioch, urged the appointment of a committee to investigate the claims of all great religions and formulate a creed which shall embrace the .truth in each and be acceptable to all. He particularly argued that the reconciliation of the Mohammedan and Christian religions is an easy matter. He maintained that the Koran is an inspired book, and that the Bible cannot be understood without it j and that God has allowed Islamism to endure because it is destined to correct the errors of Christianity. A new idea certainly! Hereafter we must have the Bible and the Koran printed on parallel columns, that each may be a commentary on the other! !tis as appropriate then to invite missionaries from Moslem soil as to send them to the followers of the Prophet of Mecca !

This is but one of many utterances at the Parliament openly advocating the " harmonizing of the great religions of the world upon the basis of common central truths," not only Buddhists and others who represented heathen faiths, but American clergymen pleading for such a broad plat- form! A new and universal creed. whose grand base blocks are to be the Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man. Professor W. C. Wilkinson, when discussing the "attitude of Christianity to other religion..," said unpopular but true words : " These erring religions the Bible nowhere represents as pathetic and partly successful gropings after God. They are one and all represen.ted as groping downwm'd, not groping upward. According to Christianity they hinder, they do not help. Their adherents' hold on them is like the blind grasp of drowning men on roots or rocks that only tend to keep them to the bottom of the river. The truth that is in the false religion may help, but it will be the truth, not the false religion. The attitude, therefore, of Christianity toward religions other than itself is an attitude of 1:tniversal. absolute, eternal, unappeasable hostility, while toward all men everywhere, the adherents of false religions by no means excepted, its attitude is an attitude of grace, mercy, peace, for whosoever will."

The suppression of truth and the repression of all contradiction and correction of falsehood are to some minds a fatal blemish and blotch upon the Parliament of Religions. The Pope's portrait over the platform and his letter of special blessing on the gathering, with the warning from His Eminence's emissary that no words must be uttered offensive to Catholics, served to put the Parliament well nigh into the hands of Romanism to begin with. And when the brilliant Japanese priest railed against the missionaries who, half a century since, incited his countrymen to rebellion and carnage, no voice was raised to protest that it was Jesuits and not Protestant missionaries who were 1eferred to, and Romanists were more than content to have the obloquy rest on Protestant shoulders!

On the whole, Humanitarianism, Unitarianism, Universalism, and Romanism triumphed at the Parliament, or we do not read the signs of the times. The creed that emphasizes nniversal brotherhood, human 'charity, alms deeds and culture, passes by the atonement, and holds to an ultimate salvation hy evolution, can of course clasp hands with heathen priests, ratlOnalists, free thinkers, and idolaters. Why not 1 But such a creed means a surrender of every vital doctrine, or a vague, misty faith fit only for a new sect that might well be called, Oonjusionists.

Two remarks will close this already extended paper. First, all religions are to be judged practically, not theoretically. Mr. Leightley ventures to say that" the attempts made to Christianize India are pure foUy. The Hindu has as elevated and noble a religion as Christianity, and he really assumes to know and understand more about the fundamental principles of religions than most Christians." It might be well to set opposite such estimates the remark of a very celebrated traveller, that" to discuss Buddhism ten thousand miles off, theoretically, in a Parliament of Religions, is one thing; but seen near by, it is the worst compound of filth and fanaticism, idolatry and ignorance, superstition and sensuality I have found anywhere. " An acute observer remarked that the sufficient answer to tbe Parliament of Religions was the "Midway Plaisance. " There is a story of a priest who used a walnut as his object-lesson to show the vast superiority of his own church. He stripped off the tasteless, worthless shell-that was one nominal body of believers; then the skin, nauseous and disagreeable-that was another; and now for the real kernel, the very meat, his own church. He cracked the nut, and out fell a rotten, worm-eaten mass! A cough to cover his embarrassment and a hasty dismissal of the congregation concluded tIle object-lesson.

Our second remark is that such a Parliament of Religions puts new hindrances in tbe way of Christian missions. "Vith what grace or consistency can we conduct a crusade for Christ against faiths whose followers we welcome to a common platform with us and salute as factors in the great" religious unities" and" seekers after a common goal" ~ A common platform must mean agreement on fundamental truths. Are we then henceforth to treat the distinction between evangelical Christians and esoteric Buddhists, Moslems, and fetich worshippers, as belonging to nonessentials ~ If these religions are fragments of one universal faith, or at least preparations for one ultimate faith; if the Shastras, Vedas, Zend- Avestas, Koran, are inspired of God, and Zoroaster, Confucius, and Gautama Buddha are apostles, and even incarnations of God, it is presumption if not insult to send missionaries to these peoples. But if Christianity is right in asserting a sublime monopoly; if Christ was true when He said, " I am the way, no man cometh unto the Father but by Me;" if these religion-s are only seductive theories, corrupted with gross error, and having no saving power; if even the truth they contain has never actually uplifted the peoples which tenaciously hold them j if we are to judge Mohammedanism and heathenism, not by essays in the Art Palace, but by the " Street in Cairo" and the" Dahomey Village," it may be our duty to wage uncompromising war against any religion that betrays men with false hopes of salvation.

One speaker thought he scored a victory because so few of his hearers were found to respond openly when he asked how many had read Buddha's life. No doubt many more had read it who did not choose to be put to a test which might prove the snare of a wily orator. But is it necessary always to read the lives of men in order to judge of the practical drift of their teachings and the actual influence of their systems 1 Zeno and Epicurus were both superior men, and their philosophies were in many respects lofty in moral tone; but the Epicureans and Stoics became awfully degenerate. Buddha was a heroic and unselfish Oriental saint, but when his personality was withdrawn his system sank to a very low level. It is the miracle and glory of Christianity that, when its Founder withdrew into heaven, there was and still is a Personal Presence whose influence is felt to the ends of the earth; and even the corruption of human nature has not essentially depraved the religion Hc taught nearly two millenniums ago Are we in no danger lest the new god of this age, Oivilization, may be another colossal image of gold, which all men are now called upon to worship, and may not another firm protest be the duty of God's holy children 1 This Parliament of Religions recalls a familiar incident, in the reign of Solomon, which seems almost a parable of the present day. The faiths of the world are all confessedly dead-have no vitality or saving power. Into the court of human opinion the one living faith is brought j and there are those who would lULVe it divided: they seem to think that, if the supernatural could be eliminated and the ethical left, if atonement by blood and regeneration by the Holy Spirit could be left out, the rest might stand. We could, perhaps, induce the world to accept one half of the body of Christian truth j but the true believer sees that this is like cutting in twain a living child-dissection is vivisection, division is death-and his heart yearns for the old. faith as it is, and will not consent to any compromise with error or any surrender of the truth as revealed by God. With the utmost " charity toward all and malice toward none," he still believes that nothing can be settled until it is ReWed aright j that all peace or fellowship that is not founded upon submission to God and acceptance of His dear Son, lacks firm foundation j and that partnership with those who teach error and practise idolatry is a sanction of what is wrong, and helps to blind their eyes to their sin and risk. It is not true that" it matters little or nothing what one believes, so long as he is sincere.' , Never was a maxim more a devil's lie, gilded over with the charm of apparent charity. Were this proverb a right axiom, it would no more be worthwhile either to search diligently to find the truth, or to embrace and obey the truth when found. If God has given us the Truth, and Jesus is Truth incarnate, we who possess this truth and know this Jesus, are bound to go into all the world, face error in teaching and unrighteousness in living, and bring the works of darkness to the light, having no fellowship with them j and proclaiming to men everywhere that the wrong, however sincerely held, is degrading, depraving, damning j that in none other is there salvation save God's appointed Saviour. If this were not so, the Bible would not be God's Book, for it would become the father of falsehood j Jesus could not be God's Son and the world's Saviour, for He would be setting up a baseless claim j and Christian missions would be unsound, unpractical, and even impertinent, for they assume that all ot.her "faiths" are false in essence and fatal in tendency.

Paul expresses the whole matter in a few words: "For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, as there be gods many, and lords many j but to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in Him j and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by Him" (1 Cor. 8: 5, 6). These words were written calmly, but with no hesitating hand, with reference to forms of religiout; faith prevailing in Paul's time, and substantially identical with those now claiming recognition; and this inspired testimony may well be repeated by us with even increased emphasis. The tendencies of our times are toward a fellowship broader than the Word of God allows. Paul might have formed a parliament of religions on Mar's Hill, but he could not meet, without a courteous rebuke and firm remonstrance, the errors of Epicureans and Stoics; and so the conference broke up speedily. He might have formed another parliament at Ephesus, but his uncompromising hostility to idolatry set the whole city in an uproar, and brought his own life into risk. James warns us that overtures for the friendship of the world IIlay become hostile assaults on that relation of a believer with God which, like marriage, allows no allegiance to another, no division of devotion. John incarnated love, but boldly called him " liar" and "Antichrist" who denied the Father and the Son. It may be doubted whether" orange robes," or " priestly" dignity, or " Demosthenic" oratory, or courteous suavity, or even a hiding of error behind half truths, could have prevented the beloved apostle from calling things by their right U:l.mes had he been present at the late " Parliament."

The convictions which find utterance in this paper we dare not keep back, for silence is sometimes treason and heresy. Edmund Burke, before the electors of Bristol, defending himself against the charge that he had pursued in Parliament a course opposed to the wishes of his constituency, nobly said: "I obeyed the instructions of nature and reason, of truth and conscience; I maintained your interests as against your convictions." Intrepidity and independence demand in these days an unswerving witness to the old trnths, which are in serious danger of being swept away before the advancing flood of a "new theology." In no age have the landmarks which inspired apostles set up, been more recklessly and rapidly removed. It seems to be taken for granted that whatever is new is true and whatever is old is false, or at least needs improvement; and that the goal of the gospel itself is reached when all men are united in one religious faith, even though it be a Christless creed. With solemn but unalterable conviction we write it, as before God: The Captain of our salvation leads us on in a holy war, in which the Word of God is to be used as a sword, and love itself is armed for the fight and goes forth not for compromise, but conquest. The Stone, cut out without hands, that grows into a mountain and fills the whole earth, takes up into itself not even the best material of human systems, but alike disdains the iron and clay, and the silver and gold j not assimilation, but comminution-all to be swept away together as chaff. There is to be no new and universal religion, an eclectic combination of what is best in all existing faiths. He who sublimely says, "I am the Way, the Truth, the Life," is the only 'Way, the perfect Truth, the sole Life; and our mission is to tell men that any path that goes not by way of the Cross leads to darkness, danger, death-· VIA CRUCIS VIA LUeIS.

"HREE WEEKS WITH JOSEPH RABINOWITZ

THREE WEEKS WITH JOSEPH RABINOWITZ.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Perhaps there is no man living whom the writer has more earnestly deRired to meet face to face than this Israelite of the New Covenant. Professor Delitzsch wrote several pamphlets and documents concerning him, evidently regarding his as possibly the most remarkable Jewish con- version to Christ since that of Saul of Tarsus. "Ve have followed with the profoundest interest the reports of his work in Russia since his confes- sion of Jesus as the Messiah; and we have read with no less interest his sermons and addresseR which have appeared from time to time in print.

Going to Chicago in July last, for a month's service in connection with Mr. Moody's W orId's Fair Evangelistic Campaign, we found ourselves at our lodgings placed in the next room to a Russian guest whose name was not yet told us. Hearing in the evening the strains of subdued and fervent Hebrew chanting, we inquired who our neighbor might be, and learned that it was one Joseph Rabinowitz, of Russia j and thus to our surprise we found ourselves next neighbor to one whom we would have crossed the ocean to see, with only a sliding door now between us. Introduction followed, and then three weeks of study and communion together concerning the things of the kingdom, the memory of which will not soon depart.

Before we detail the story of our summer Hebrew school at the feet of this Christian Gamaliel, let us repeat the story of his conversion as we have read it before, and now heard it verified by the man himself.

Joseph Rabinowitz was a lawyer residing in Kischineff, Southern Russia, a man of very wide and commanding influence among his Hebrew brethren as a scholar, a philanthropist, and a lover of his nation. . From a young man he had been a most diligent and painstaking student of the Hebrew Scriptures, of the Talmud, and of all related Jewish literature, so that at the age of forty, he says, "I was like 3 man living in a house furnished with every article of furniture which money could buy, and yet the shutters of that house closed and the curtains all drawn, so that I was in the dark, and knew not the meaning of my own learning till Jesus, the Light of the world, came in and illumined all as in a flash."

About ten years since Mr. Rahinowitz was selected, in connection with certain colonization efforts, to go to Palestine to secure land for planting Jewish emigrants, who desired to flee from Russian persecution. When fitting himself out with guide-books for his contemplated journey, he was advised to take a copy of the New Testament with him, as furnishing an admirable directory to the sacred places of Jerusalem and the vicinity. He did so, and while walking about Zion and gazing upon its historic sites, he carried in his pocket this yet unopened treasure. Going one day to the brow of the Mount of Olives, he sat down on that sacred hill and began' <:ontemplating the city as it lay at his feet. Then came a train of reflection and questioning: "Why this long desolation of the city of David ~ Why this scattering of my people to the ends of the earth? vVhy these fresh persecutions breaking forth against us in almost every country of Europe?" While he pondered these sad questions he gazed toward the reputed Calvary, where that holy prophet of his nation had been crucified.

As he did so his eyes were opened j he looked upon Him whom his nation had pierced. In a flash the truth entered his heart: " We have" rejected our Messiah! hence our long casting off and dispersion by Jehovah!"

He believed j he cried out to Jesus, " My Lord and my God," and almoRt as suddenly as Saul of Tarsus Joseph Rabinowitz, from being a Hebrew of the Hebrews, had become an Israelite of the New Covenant, a disciple of Jesus of Nazareth. He took out his New Testament, a guide-book in a sense undreamed of, and read the first passag~ that fell under his eye: " I am the Vine, ye are the branches. Without Me ye can do nothing." "I saw it in the twinkling of an eye," said he j "our Jew- ish bankers, with their millions of gold, can do nothing for us j our scholars and statesmen, with all their wisdom, can do nothing for us j our coloniza- tion societies, with all their influence and capital, can do nothing for us j our only hope is in our brother Jesus, whom we crucified, and whom God raised up and set at His own right hand. 'Without Him we can do nothing.' "

We may imagine the sensation which was caused in Russia when this emiuent Hebrew returned home and boldly announced far and wide, pub- licly in the synagogue and openly in the columns of the press, his accept- ance of Jesus Christ as his Saviour and Lord. Persecution and obloquy were poured upon him from every quarter, and they of his own household became his foes j but he had counted the cost. He joyfully and boldly maintained his testimony, till little by little the enmity was softened.

Now he rejoices that one after another of his own family have joined him in confessing Christ, and preaching Him to their neighbors. By permis- sion of the government, surprisingly granted, he has built a synagogue, where he assembles a large congregation to listen to the Word of God from his lips j and he says that his entire time is occupied from morning to night, week in and week out, in answering letters from Jews who are distressed in mind concerning this great question, and in meeting inquirers coming sometimes hundreds of miles to talk with him of Jesus of Naza- reth. What wonder that such a conversion, attended with such results, should have led Professor Delitzsch to hail the event as " the first ripe iig"

on the long barren tree of rejected Israel, and as a cheering sign that for that people "summer is nigh." "Ve quote from this eminent Hebrew professor these strong words : "The movement of Kischineff is cp.rtainly a prelude of the end. No doubt the final conversion of the nation will be preceded by such testimony proceeding from individuals raised up by God and filled with His Spirit. Voices will be heard in Israel calling to repentance, to a return to God and His Anointed (Hos. 6: 1-3; 3: 5) ; many shall awake to new life, and from that portion of Israel to which blindness is happened a Jewish-Christian congregation will be gathered. The religion of the Messiah will then prove the Divine power which penetrates the spiritual and social life of the nation. Joseph Rabinowitz is a star in the firmament of his people's history. God keep this star iu the right path and continue its light in truth and brightness! One thing is certain, the history of the Church caunot reach its consummation until the prophetic and ap0stolic Word, predict,ing the conversion of the remnant of Israel, is fulfilled, an event which will bring an abundance of spiritual powers and gifts for the revival of the whole world."

It seemed to us as we talked with this Israelite without guile day after day, and heard him pour out his soul in prayer, that we never before witnessed such ardor of affection for Jesus, and such absorbing devotion to nis person and glory.vVe shall not soon forget the radiance that would come into his face as he expounded the Messianic Psalms at our morning and evening worship, and how as here and there he caught a glimpse of the suffering or the glorified Christ, he would suddenly lift his hands and his eyes to heaven, in a burst of admiration, exclaiming with Thomas, after he had seen the nail-prints, "My Lord and my God!" So 'saturated is he with the letter as well as the spirit of the Hebrew Scriptures, that to hear him talk one might imagine it was Isaiah or some other prophet of the old dispensation that was speaking. "What is your view of inspiration~" we aRked him, in order to draw him out concerning certain muchmooted questions of .our time. "My view is," he said, holding up his Hebrew Bible, "that this is the Word of God; the Spirit of God dwells in it; when I read it, I know that God is speaking to me; and when I preach it, I say to the people, ' Be silent, and hear what Jehovah will say to you.' " "As for comparing the inspiration of Scripture with that of Homer or Shakespeare," he continued, "it is not a question of degree, but of kind. Electricity will pass through an iron bar, but it will not go through a rod of glass, however beautiful and transparent, because it has no affinity for it. So the Spirit of God dwells in the "Word of God, the Holy Scriptnres, because these arc His proper medium, but not in Homer or Shakespeare, because lIe has no affinity with these writings." This sentence gives an instance of his vividness of illustration, of which he seems to be a natural master.

We spoke just above of his striking Hebrew diction, the lofty prophetic tone, tempered with exquisite pathos, with which he pleads with his people coucerning the Messiahship of Jesus. The following, selected from one of his sermons, will illustrate our meaning : " Lift up your eyes, my brethren, unto Mount Golgotha, and behold there the ransom which delivers our souls from the curse of God, prollOunced on Mount Ebal, and which bestows upon us the blessing on Mount Gerizim. Only behold the Cross of the Messiah, and you will sec clearly that here is the gate of Jehovah, into which the righteous shall enter; the only access opened unto all men, be they Jews or Gentiles, that in one Spirit they may draw near to our Father in heaven. Open your eyes and behold the Lord of glory, Jesus the crucified j how glorious is this High Priest, who Himself is the propitiation for our sins. How beautiful, how lovely is the Great Shepherd of the flock, who Himself is the Lamb of God, which beareth the sin of the world, and who comes as our Messiah, bringing peace to them that are afar off, and to them that are nigh.

" My brethren, if you esteem your souh~ precious, and if you desire to be citizens of the city, and to be numbered among the saints, and in the household of God, then bow this day your knees before the King of Glory, before Jesns, crowned for you with the crown of thorns j smite your breasts and confess your sins and the sins of your fathers, and the iniquity they have committed against the Son of God, Jesus the Messiah. Say then, 0 house of Israel, ' Surely we all, like sheep, have gone astray, we have turned everyone to his own way. but Jehovah laid on Him the iniquity of us all j for the iniquity of His people was He stricken. For only with Jesus, the Messiah, is redemption, and He shall deliver Israel from all his sins.' "

Some of Mr. Rabinowitz's expositions and explanations of Scripture were exceedingly interesting. "Show me a photograph of Kischineff,"

he said one day, "and I can tell instantly whether it is correct, for I have lived there all my life. So when I read the New Testamerit, how vivid are its pictures to one who llas lived for years in Jewish history and tradi- tions!" Opening to Rev. 16 he read: ., Behold, I come as a thief.

Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame." "This admonition of the Lord affected me very deeply when I first read it," he said, " for I knew at a glance its meaning. All night long the watchmen in the temple kept on duty.

The overseer of the temple was always likely to appear at unexpected hours; to see if these were faithfully attending to their charge. 1f hc came upon any watchman who had fallen asleep, he quietly drew his loose garments from him and bore them away as a witness against him when he shouid wake. My Lord is liable to come at any moment. He may come in the second watch or in the third watch, therefore I must be always ready, lest coming suddenly, He find me sleeping, and I be stripped of my garment."

"Do you know what questioning and controversies the Jews have kcpt up over Zech. 12 : 10?" he asked oue day. '" They shall look upon Me -nN-whom they pierced.' They will not admit that it is Jehovah whom they pierced. Hence the dispute about the whom j but do you notice that this word is simply the first and last letters of the Hebrew alphabet, Aleph Tav? Do you wonder, then, that 1 was filled with awe and aston- ishment when I opened to Rev. 1 : 7, 8, and read these words of Zechariah now quoted by John : ' Behold, He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they also that pierced Him;' and then heard tho glorified Lord saying: ' . I am the ALPHA AND OMEGA'? Jesus seemed to say to me, 'Do you doubt who it is whom you pierced? I am tho Aleph Tav, the Alpha Omega, Jehovah the Almighty.' " Rabinowitz is as clear as is Paul in the eleventh of Romans as to the Divine order and plan for the bringing the nations to God. After the present Gentile election and outgathering he holds that the Jews are to be converted and restored to God's favor in connection with the second ad- vent of our Lord, and that then will follow world-wide salvation and the universal ingathering of the Gentiles. He is very positive, therefore, as to the meaning of the passage in the fifteenth of Acts: "Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of tltem a people for His name." "That is what is now going on," he says. " During Israel's rejection the elect Chul'ch is being gathered." "After this I will return and build again the tabernacle of David that is fallen down," etc. "This is very plainly the conversion and restoration of Israel," he says. And when I urged that many spiritualize the words and apply them to the Christian Church, he replied: "It will not be easy to make a Jew believe that, when the words in Amos which are here quoted plainly refer to the restoration of Israel; and especially since the Jews have been praying this prayer from time immemorial, always repeating it at their yearly feast of Tahernacles, ' 0 Thou Redeemer, prosper those who seek Thee at all times: raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, that it may no longer be degraded.' "

" After the tabernacle of David shall be rebuilt and national Israel saved," he continues, " then and then only will come the times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, in which all nations will be brought into obedience and SUbjection to Christ." Such is his strong conviction, and the reader may find that he appears to agree with Peter in Acts 3 : 19,20 and with Paul in Rom. II.

Indeed this Hebrew prophet is proclaiming most solemnly the impending advent of our Lord. He contends that without a clear proclamation of the second advent Christians have no common ground on which to meet the Jews; that to spiritualize this doctrine as many do is fatal, since the predictions are so clear of a glorious and conquering Messiah as well as a suffering Messiah. If you spiritualize the second advent you must allow the Jew to spiritualize the first, as he is always ready to do, and you have no basis on which to reason with him. Mr. Rabinowitz's view on this point is shared by another remarkable Hebrew Christian preacher, Dr. Adolph Saphir, recently deceased. In his valuable book just published, "The Divine Unity of Scripture," he says: " I will speak freely on this subject. It is the second advent of our Lord, when lIe will return with His saints, and when He will make Himself manifest to Israel and to the whole world, not in order that the last judgment may be held, but that another historical period may be ushered in, when God's will shall be done upon this earth as it is in heaven, and when Jesus Christ and the transfigured saints shall come to be seen and acknowledged, and then there shall be fulfilled the promises which God has given from the beginning of the world. vVhen He comes Israel will say, 'It is Jehovah, and it is His first advent.' The Church will say, , It is Jesus, and His second advent.' Israel will say, 'He has come to take possession of the throne of David, and Jerusalem wiII be glorified and will be His nation.' And the Church wiII say, ' He is glorified in the saints and admired in all them that believe, and we whom He has redeemed with His blood shall reign with Him on the earth.' This is what all the apostles taught and taught constantly, 'Looking for that blessed hope, the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. ' It is Jehovah who wiII appear to Israel. It is Jesus who appears to His Church-the same thing-' the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.' "

Nothing could be more thrilling and pathetic than to hear this latter- day prophet of Israel dilate on the blessedness and glory of his nation when it shall at last be brought back into favor and fellowship with God . •, The Gentile nations cannot come to their highest blessing till then," he says, "nor can our rejected and crucified Messiah see of the travail of His sons and be satisfied till His kinsmen according to the flesh shall own Him and accept Him." Then, with a dramatic fervor and pathos impos- sible to describe, he said the following beautiful thing: "Jesus, the glorified Head of the Church, is making up His body now, my brot.her. Think you that my nation will have no place in that body ~ Yes; the last and most sacred place. When from India's and China's millions and from the innumerable multitudes of Africa and the islands of the sea the last Gentile shall have been brought in, and His body made com- plete, there will still be left a place for little Israel-she will fill up the hole .in His side, that wound which can never be closed till the nation which made it is saved."

Many other sayings of this remarkable man might be quoted had we space to insert them. He declares most confidently that the Spirit is moving on his people as has not been the case since their dispersion. lIe is full of joy at the prospect of their speedy turning to the Lord. Emphatically he preaches that there is no hope but in the crucified Messiah. He must be received; His blood must cleanse; His mercy must be gained before the Jewish nation can ever have rest. In one of his sermons he compares Israel to a little ship which has witnessed the wreck of many a proud craft-Assyria, Babylon, Greece, and Rome-while this is the one nation that is never to perish, because of the unchangeable covenant of Jehovah. He says: " Two centuries a.go it was wrecked; broken were its malolts, bnt up to the present day it sails among modern nations-a strange, weird-like ship. Its mariners are often in despair, when the waves seem to swallow up their fragile vessels; many from among Israel seek to join other ships and find a home there, and try to partake of the treasnres of culture and modern development which adorn them. But soon the men of other nations rise against the mysterious strangers from the old Oriental ship, and not willing to tolerate them, fling them back into the waves, so that with difficulty and trepidation they return to the old wreck, on which the tears of their fathers have fallen abundantly. The storm rages, the clouds are dark, the hearts of the mariners fail them, they cry out, ' Lord, ~lwe us, we perish!' But the hour is coming wIten He who long ago rose ill the

IEMORIAL

TIIJ:o: Hon.r; 0 1" Pn.-YKlt. BETIHmK.ll. Synagogue of Congregation of hruclHl'~ of the }I;' cw Covenant at Kischt'neff, Bcssarabia.

'1894.] THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD

little ship on the sea of Galilee shall rise in the midst of them; He shall rebuke the wind and the waves-it will become perfectly still, and some shall sink down before His feet with the cry of Thomas: 'My Lord and my God!' And immediately Israel will be in the Haven of Rest, which is still remaining for the chosen people of God. "

It would not be possible to put on paper Rabinowitz's fervid and dramatic exposition of Christ's farewell to the temple: "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate; and verily, verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see Me until the time come when you shall say, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of. the LOl d." He pictured a Jew sitting in the door of his lonely house in the evening. Suddenly he catches sight of a beloved and long separated friend approaching. He rises up and shouts out his salutation to him : "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord." So shall Israel do when the Spirit of grace and of supplication has been poured out upon them; and they shall see Him whom they pierced coming to them. As they once cried, " Crucify Him! Crucify!" now they will cry, "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord."

So when on parting I asked for his autograph, he wrote this in Hebrew as his farewell word, " Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord."

THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD.-I.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON.

In attempting a general survey of government as mirrored in the present condition of the nations of the world, it is needful, for the sake of perspective, to note certain broad lines of difference that distinguish the civilization of to-day from that of the old-world period. Beneath much that on the surface lies now politically apart, there is a kinship which shows a line of direction that is common, and a unity in spirit more significant by far than a unity in letter or name. The ideas at the base of modern polity are different in kind from those which were the recognized and controlling forces in the days when Sparta and Athens flourished. The political wheel rotates now in an opposite direction.

Broadly speaking, the individual is to-day a unit, whereas in ancient systems he was but a cypher. Leaving out socialism and other kindred movements which loom darkly on the horizon and constitute a menace of all government as at present in force, the trend of government, in all communities which are up to date, tends more and more to the recognition of the rights of the individual both as one who has person and property to be protected and a voice to be heard. It was not so in the old-world epochs; no, not even where absolutism was set aside and monarchy deposed. Ancient republics did not turn 011 the pivot of the individual. Under them, hardly less than under absolutism itself, individual rights were grouud down. The common weal, philosophically interpreted ann clothed with all-inclusive authority, was drawn, as a kind of Juggernaut, remorselessly over every form of individual right. The State in ancient days was not, as with us, a power that gives fixedness and protection to the complex organizations which modern civilization has engendered and is continually reforming; but it was a unifying machine in which all indi- viduality was sunk, and upon the shrine of which it was the citizen's honor to be sacrificed. The ancient republics, indeed, were patriarchal in spirit, only in their case it must be remembered that the philosophe1's were the patriarchs. Hence while intelligent moderns have come to regard with comparative indifference any variety of constitutional Iorm that admits of equally broad individual rights, the ancicnts, attaching small importance to the individual, separately viewed, merged thought and feeling in the comparative estimate of their respective political systems as philosophically deduced and fitted to render the State cohesive alike to make or repel attack. It was for this reason the philosophers of Greece were accounted the rightful politicians, to whose enactments the citizens of the varied States, willingly conceding the authority of law, complied.

All this, time, or, as we venture to think, the insensible action of Christianity, has changed. A man is now a man. He is no longer to be spirited away or philosophized into a chattel or a thing. ·Whether a king reign or a president rule, the position of the individual calls for recognition and demands respect. That minute jurisdiction which the State exercised, even under the freest forms of ancient government, to the curtailing of the liberties of the citizens has paRsed from the scene. The like applies to State exclusiveness. In ancient times, it is true, patriotism was intense, on the principle that that for which a man sacrifices everything must be dear to him indeed; but, on the other hand, such patriotism was extremely narrow and unjust. It acted as a grievous gag to commerce, and stifled all cosmopolitan feeling. There could be no fraternity on the basis of government as anciently conducted. There is not much of it in our OWR times; but who can deny that along with the right of the individual to be considered, there has begun to dawn among the nations a sense of their community and common humanity? These are aspects in the case which are like glimpses of azure in an otherwise murky sky. The governments of the world are very varied; and some, though Christian in name, ignore the cry for liberty, or seek ruthlessly to stifle it; still the record, on the whole, is one of surprising advance. ,Vhat is tantamount to a -revolution has taken place. Now, in contrast with early sentiment, it is generally held that there is a region of individuality, of subjective freedom, a wide circuit of opinion, action, and example over which the citizen should himself rule; and that so far from civil restraints furthering man's development, and being the effective means of perfecting the body politic, these ends are best consulted wherc State interference is reduced to a minimum, and scope is given, consistently with conscience and mora1ity, for the free play of individual powers. Summed up in a word, the modern trend in government has underlying it the conviction that the citizen everywhere has in him what the Greeks/ would call the ovra.(.w;, or capability of all positions. Such an idea was foreign to Aristotle, foreign to Plato, foreign to the schools. Christianity in its secret influence-and it is only as working in secret that Christianity retains its purest spirit-is to be credited with the find. As expounded by the philosopher, government was caste. The place of the many was to submit to the few. The masses were regarded as if they had no reason, no spirit j as if they were a compound of appetite only. Sueh an assumption Christianity, with its Gospel for all and its doctrine of "no difference," insensibly but surely sapped. The philosopher is not all reason j nor are the common peoplfl-the profanum vulgum-all flesh and no spirit. Humanity is not to be classified by a psychological law into ruler, warrior, craftsman, answering to reason, will, and brute impulse. Humanity is of the same blend under all suns and nnder all conditions. Intelligence is not to be conceived as if dead in the many and only existent in the few j nor is executive force to be viewed as the monopoly of a class for the enslavement of the multitude and the carrying out of the behests of the few. No. The dunamis of all positions is common to the race j and the gatherer of sycamore fruit may, after all, be the man for the times, even as Amos was God's prophet to the nation.

While writing the above we would not be understood to mean that there are no ominous signs in the political sky. There are. And were it our business to furnish a political horoscope, or to deal, either argumentatively or prophetically, with the schemes that would raze modern govemments to their foundation, we should have something to say to those who dream dreams, who think to redress inequality of condition at the expense of manhood, who foment anarchy and imagine that government can serve in lieu of Christ, or that unrighteousness between man and man can be stamped out by governmental portents j but this is not our object. Rather it is to show what the governments of the world are to-day in their varied forms and in their superficial and more radical discrepancies.

1. The governments of the world may be classified broadly nnder fonr heads: Monarchies, absolute and constitutional j republics and protectorates, including dependencies. The absolute monarchies embrace many oldworld forms, and are still represented in the councils of the leading nations.

In RUSSIA government is absolute. In the Czar all power, legislative, judicial, and executive, is vested. He is " the head of gold," for his will alone is law. Beyond the fact that the Czar may not appoint his successor, the succession being determined by regular descent, with preference of male over female heirs, and the further fact that the reigning monarch must be a member of the Orthodox Greek Church, there are, theoretically, no limitations j the Czar reigns in his own right.

There are four boards for the assistance of the Emperor in the administration : the first, a Council of State, in which the princes of the imperial house have seats ex officio. The number of members in 1889 was sixty, who hold their seats by appointment of the Emperor. This council is divided into three departments-legislative, civil and ecclesiastical, and financial. Their functions, however, are consultative alone, and are con- fined to the examination of projects of laws, the discussion of the budget, ~nd the arrangement of the expenditure.

The second board is the Ruling Senate, to whom belongs the right to promulgate laws. This buard is divided into nine sections, and at the head of each is a lawyer of distinction, who represents the Emperor, and apart from whose signature no decision has force. The third board, called the Holy Synod, has charge of all the religious affairs of the empire,' and consists of leading ecclesiastics alone; but the Emperor's will is supreme, for all the decisions require the Emperor's sanction and go forth in his name. The fourth board is composed of a Committee of Ministers who are heads of departments and communicate directly with the sovereign.

The Government of TURKEY is likewise autocratic, only on a more modified scale. The Sultan of Turkey is more conditioned, both by usage and religion, than is the autocrat of Russia. The probability, however, is that he realizes himself more in his limit than does his more powerful rival. For one so conservative in type and stereotyped in faith as Moham- medans usually are, it will doubtless be a small hardship to be bound by the accepted truths of the Mohammedan religion, or to govern in accord- ance with the " Multeka," a code of laws based on the supposed sayings .; and opinions of the false prophet. The Sultan's Government has been somewhat disturbed by the attempted introduction of IJtte years of forms of government after the model of Western Europe, but the results of the experiment have not been encouraging. The patch of new cloth on the old garment has rather made the rent worse. If the old spirit remain, experiments in government are worse than useless. There is no means of rejuvenating the old man politically or carnally. He must die to live.

Under the Sultan's direction the legislative and executive authority is exercised by the Grand Vizier, the head of the temporal department, and the Sheik-ul-Islam, the head of the church. The former is assisted by a Privy Council consisting of ministers of departments; and the empire is divided into vilayets or governments, subdivided into provinces and dis- tricts, and further parcelled out into sub-districts and communities.

In CHINA an old-world form of absolutism, based on the government of the family, is maintained. The Emperor's person is sacred, and well- nigh invisible. He appoints his snccessor, and has full control. There are seven boards: The Board of Civil Appointments, the Board of Revenucs, the Board of Rites and Ceremonies, the Military Board, the Board of Public Works, the High Tribunal of Criminal Jurisdiction, and the Ad- miralty Board. Over these boards is the Grand Council, in whom the f'npreme directioll of the empire is vested, while the Hdministratioll is under the direction of the Neiko or Cabinet, comprising four mcmbcrstwo of Manchu and two of Chinese origin-besides two assistants from the Hanlin or Great College, who have to see that nothing is done contrary to the civil and religious laws of the empire.

A feature of the times is the rapidly growing extent to which the absolute monarchies of to-day are being conditioned from without. The fate of AFRICA supplies the most notable instance. In that great continent there are still a few independent States of note that pursue their career untrammelhid by European intervention. Bornu, for example, the most populous Mohammedan State in Central Soudan, is governed by a Sultan under the official title of Mai, commonly spoken of as the Sheik, who is in principle an absolute monarch, and is assisted in the administration by a council of military chiefs together with members of the reigning family. The like applies to the Sultanate of Wadai, which is the most powerful of the Central Soudan States. This Sultan has a council of administration and also a college of Ulemas, by whom the Koran or Law is interpreted. The army is employed, in times of peace, as sheriff officers, to levy tribute in kind from the provinces and vassal States; but for the most part Africa is now partitioned into protectorates which have been ratified by treaty between the powers concerned and the varied Sultans, and made accessible to the civilizing, commercial, and evangelizing influences of European nations. Great Britain, Germany, France, Belgium, Italy, and Portugal have not only their colonies and possessions in tIle Dark Continent, but for the most part their Hinterlands also and vested rights in regions where their actual influence is as yet but distantly felt. When we speak of Africa's absolutism, we must remember the countercheck that is thus supplied. In what we see to-day there is the dawning promise and potency of, Africa's political redemption. Zanzibar, for example, while retaining its Sultan has now. by arrangement with England, under whose protectorate it has been placed, a regular government, consisting of a president and a responsible head for each department. On the mainland the Sultan's authority is virtually in the hands of England and Germany, who utilize it in his interests and their own, and make their power felt far into the interior, acknowledging, indeed, no limitation save that of similar appropriations. The change of government ~hich all this bespeaks is not seen so much in name as in spirit. The government is despotic still, but the spirit of it is progressive and the ends contemplated remedial.

Thus throughout the extensive possessions of the Imperial British East Africa Company, ceded by the Sultan of Zanzibar for an annual monetary consideration, slavery is being gradually abolished, while the chiefs and people are settling down to husbandry and to the recognition of the company as their rightful rulers. It cannot be doubted that similar results will accrue from Germany's protectorate. Abyssinia and Shoa, the political institutions of which were of a feudal character analogous to those of medireval Europe, are now under the protectorate of Italy, as are likewise the Sultanates of Abbia and of Mijertain Somalis. The Congo Free State is rapidly being modernized. Nominally ruled by the Kiug of Belgium, this State has a central government at Brussels, consisting of the king and three heads of departments, and a local government consisting of a govern1rgeneral, a vice-governor-general, a State inspector, a general secretary, director of justice, director of finance, and commander of the forces. The governor is further aided by white subordinates, who as chiefs of provinces administer affairs. There is also a native army officered by whites, besides a flotilla of row and sailing boats.

The colony of Mozambique, including the province of Louren90 Marques, is progressing toward self-government. Though as yet under the crown of Portugal, and administered by a royal commissioner appointed for three years and residing in the capitals of the provinces alternately, it was constituted as the Free State of East Africa on September 30th, 1891, and it is hoped that, with the development of the country, the basis of self-government may be laid.

MOROCCO may still be rcgarded as a monarchy, both free and absolute, though within the recognized range of French influence. This empire, which is ruled by a Sultan, has three capitals, and is the westernmost and largest of the Barbary States. The Sultan's rule is absolute, but the tribes south of the mountains are semi-independent, and, indeed, scarcely acknowledge his authority, being governed each by their own chief. The Sultan has six ministers, by whom he carries on executive duties. These are (1) the vizier, (2) secretary for foreign affairs, (3) home secretary, (4) chamberlain, (5) chief treasurer, and (6) administrator of customs. There is a <lisciplined standing army of cavalry and foot soldiers, besides militia and regnlar forces.

The Government of PERSIA has features similar to those of Turkey. The Shah ranks as vicegerent of the prophet, and on this high ground he exacts submission. Of late years the method of administration has been somewhat modernized. Instead of the Grand Vizier and the lord treasurer, by whom the executive government was formerly carried on, there is now a ministry consisting of nineteen members, eleven with and eight without portfolios, over whom the Minister of Posts presides. There are also governors-general set over the twenty-two large and ten small provinces into which the country is divided ; and nnder them as required, and at their appointment, are licutenant-governors, who are immediately answerable to the central government.

The kingdom of SIAM, now being shadowed by the power of France, partakcs of absolute features. The influence of "Vestern ideas, however, is becoming yearly more marked, and "centralization is being largely introduced. "

In AFGHANISTAN the government, while absolute, is unstable, and depends greatly on the executive force of the hereditary prince. Of foreign powers England lIas now the leading sway iu the councils of this kingdom. Looking at absolutism generally, it is evident that its run is rapidly sinking in the political heavens. Absolutism has no footing in the great continents of America, and with the exception of Rnssia and Turkey is banished from the Continent of Europe, while in the great continents of Asia and Africa its power is being more and more conditioned from with- out, modified by Vestern ideas, and put under tribute to governments that breathe a freer atmosphere. Notwithstanding, absolute monarchies have their clearly defined place in the governments of the world. They meet the felt need as regards barbarism, with all its chaos and consequent indi- vidual weakness. They are the first step in the ladder of civiliz'ation j hence the universality of absolutism among all peoples that are but one remove from the bottom of the scale. There is another gronnd that ex- plains the befittingness of this government under suitable conditions, and that is its ideal character. Hence in the Book of Daniel the most precious metal is taken to denote it, the reason being that this kind of rule gives a scope to kingly display and prerogative snch as is found nowhere else. It is as King Absolute the desire of nations shall come.

But, further, for the very reason that absolutism has this ideal char- acter, it eminently suits all nations, such as China, which are non-progres- sive in type, and which look upon the foreigner ill the light of an inferior creation. Accordingly, for absolutism to be at all settled as society now is, the scale of civilization must be either very low, as in Africa, or stereo- typed and non· progressive, as in China j for either this form of govern- ment represents escape from chaos, or it answers to the natural conceit that imagines that the kingdom of heaven is set up within its borders.

History, ancient and modern, bears witness to this. In order to the security of absolute government, one of two things must exist-either human thought is rudimentary or non-critical. This explains why Russian abso- lutism has such a stern warfare to wage. Criticism has awakened in the Czar's dominions, and refuses to give up the ghost j hence, though the crown of gold be still worn, uneasy is the head that wears it.

The same law applies to the Mohammedan power all over the world.

The influence of Mohammedanism lies outside the pale of progressive ideas, for there is nothing in the Koran to stimulate the intellect, but everything to palsy its powers and, by its philosophy of fate, to induce somnolence and decay.

(To be {)()ncluded.) Of the 1,500,000,000 of the earth's inhabitants, the Emperor of China holds sway over 405,000,000 ; the Queen of England rules or protects 380,- 000,000 j the Czar of Russia is dictator to 115,000,000 j France, in the republic, dependencies and spheres of influence, has 70,000,000 subjects j the Emperor of Germany, 55,000,000 j the Sultan of Turkey, 40,000,000 j the Emperor of Japan, 40,000,000, and the King of Spain, 27,000,000-tU'o thirds of the population of the globe under the government of five rulers.

THE MEETING OF THE AMERICAN :ijOARD OF COMMISSIONERS

THE MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMIS- SIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS AT WORCESTER, MASS., OCTOBER 10-18, 1893.

BY REV. C. M. SOUTHGATE, WORCESTER.

Three times before this, its eighty-fourth annual meeting, the Board has met in Woroester. A simple mention of the dates suggests striking contrasts. In] 864, instead of a world thronging to celebrate the discovery of America in an international exposition, the nations were watching the strife which was to determine whether there should be a United States. A resolution on the state of the country aroused great enthusiasm, the whole body rising and bursting- into "My country, 'tis of thee." 1844 carries us back to the year of the first electric telegraph and the annexation of Texas, when the railroad was a curiosity to the great majority. At this meeting three petitions were presented on the matter of slavery. But most impressive was the gathering in 1811. The Worcester of to-day, with its more than 90,000 inhabitants, was a vill~ge of 2500. It was the year after the organization of the Board. A single boarding-house entertained all attending, and its parlor sufficed for their deliberations. Here were examined and approved its first missionaries, Judson, Newell, Nott, and Hall. Famous fathers of famous sons are named-Jeremiah Evarts, father of William M. Evarts, Senator and Secretary of State; Dr. Jedidiah Morse, father of the inventor of the electric telegraph. One of the two pastors of the town was Dr. Aaron Bancroft, whose son George was to become the nation's greatest historian. An item of business was the appropriation of $100 toward the education of Eleazer Williams as a missionary to the Coghnawaga Indians, which was intrusted to Rev. Joseph Lyman, D.D., of Hadley, and Dr. Richard S. Storrs: the one represented here eighty-two years later by the eloquent preacher of the annual sermon, Dr. A. J. Lyman, of Brooklyn; the other, grandfather of the Board's honored president, who is ~he third of that name to render it distinguished service. This Eleazer Williams never went on the mission proposed, but became noted by his claim to be Louis XVII., the lost Dauphin of France. Many will recaJI the magazine article concerning him entitled "Have we a Bourbon among Us?" Note a Christian name prominent in these beginnings. Three of the five students who gave themselves to this work under the famous haystack at Williamstown in 1806 were Samuel J. Mills, Samuel Nott, Jr., Samuel Newell. The two divines who, in 1810, driving from Andover to Bradford, after consulting with the four students wishing to go as missionaries, formed the scheme of the A. B. C. F. M. and secured its adoption by the Massachusetts Association of Congregational Ministers, were Samuel Spring and Samuel 'Vorcester. The striking coincidence is but an illustration of the historical fact that modern missions had their origin in a pouring out of the Spirit upon godly parents. The lesson has meaning for to-day. Mechanics Hall welcomed the multitudes this year, its 2000 sittings being none too many. Even an outline of the four days shows the meeting to be memorable. The treasurer's report gave receipts, including bal- ance from last year, as $680,014.92, of which $205,683 came from the three Woman's Boards, and $14,000 from Societies of Christian Endeavor. For twenty years the average cost of administration has been but six and one tenth per cent-more than 93 cents in every dollar given going directly into the work. Expenditures of $768,333.66 left a debt of $88,318.74, chargeable, not to the falling off in regular donations, which was only about $2000, while those from the -Woman's Boards were $8000 in advance, but to the variable element of legacies, which were less than last year's by $103,000. But painful retrenchment has been necessary, and the Pruden_ tial Committee call for $250,000 beyond last year's gifts. A most pathetic documeut, entitled "The Cry from the Missions," presented the protests and appeals from men in the fields that their work might be not crippled, but advanced.

The report of the Home Department makes mention of campaigns among the churches to carry information and inspiration ; the preparation of lantern slides for illustrated missionary lectures, and helpful material to meet the growing demand of Christian Endeavor Societies and others for monthly concerts. Tlie Eastern Secretary, Dr. Creegan, also arranged for sixty-two addresses by Dr. John G. Paton, which secured to him $7500 for his work in the New Hebrides. " The Y. P. S. C. E. is doing a most important work in the way of educating the young people in the principles and facts of missions. " Gifts from these societies and the Sunday-schools have more than doubled during the year. Seven new ordained missionaries, one of them a physician, with twenty-nine assistant missionaries, have gone out since the last annual meeting, and thirty-six more have returned to their fields after periods of rest in this country. The annual survey by the foreign secretaries, Drs. N. G. Clark and Judson Smith, shows that the Board has under its care more than 1200 strategic points, amid a population of not less than 100,000,000 souls; engaging the efforts of 557 missionaries and 2738 native helpers; including 442 churches with 41,566 members, of whom 3570 have been received in the year; 48,585 pupils in schools of all grades, from kindergarten up through high school and college to the theological seminary; medical relief administered to 120,000 patients; the Bible and Christian literature distributed by millions of pages. The native contributions reported amount to $112,507, most of it given out of deep poverty.

The three secretaries presented, as usual, papers from the Prudential Committee. That of Dr. Alden was upon" The Personal Factor in the Missionary Problem"-the Personal Leader, the enthroned Lord; the Personal Messenger, the individual men and women who have each received a personal call from the personal Lord, and who have been by Him trained by special providence and grace, each for his particular service; the Personal Recipient of the Message, the salvation of the individual soul being the one definite thing for which the messenger is sent; the Personal Source of Supply, which is to provide and support the messengers. And especially "we want not only auxiliary societies, associations, conferences, churches, to be brought into direct fellowship with the administration of this trust, but more than all else, and pr8ctically including all else, every individual believer." Dr. Clark considered" Two Unsolved Mission Problems." First, Industrial Education, as supplementary to the spiritual work "More important than any result achieved in the lines proposed has been the lesson learned that civilization in any form does not precede but follows the Gospel." But this hm; been of great service in developing the native converts, whether as pastors or as business laymen in their communities. "Let education, including industrial education, keep even pace with the preaching of the Word, and a Christian civilization will mark the progress of the Gospel." "A possible unity in the presentation of the Gospel to the unevangelized world by so many denominations and schools of theology," was the second problem discussed. Christ crucified is the one mcssage to which all else must be subordinated. "Let the life that is in Christ have its free development and take on a form for itself, according to the characteristics and intellectual endowment of each separate people. Let there be no more jealous rivalry of denominational interest, no more waste of men or means in building up separate sects, but one Gospel, one Christian life, one united movement on the part of all evangelical denominations. Then would the Church be one in her mission enterprise; then would she arise and shine, the glory of the Lord being risen upon her." The impressive utterance gains redoubled force when we remember that it is from one who for long years has watched the working and progress of missions with a statesmanlike sagacity and apostolic devotion. The paper of Dr. Judson Smith took up the work of the American Board in Africa, showing how inevitable and how successful has been the share of this organization in one of the most fascinating chapters of modern history. "Amid all the 'stir and activity, in politics and commerce, in exploration and occupation, by which the leading powers of the world are vying with one another to cover and appropriate to themselves the resources and power of Africa, this aggressive advance of evangelizing forces is the supreme movement of the times, and holds in its plastic hands the long and growing future of the nations that one day are to fill and adorn these lands with a varied and progressive life and with a Christian CIvilization. "

The Woman's Boards crowded a great church with enthusiastic auditors of the story of efforts and achievements. Their specific work dates from 1868, when the Board at Boston and that of the Interior at Chicago were organized, followed five years later by that of the Pacific. Their present annual receipts are over $200,000, and their total contributions more than $2,000,000. It has been already noted that their gifts for the last year, instead of falling off, have increased by $8000, so that no re- trenchment has been necessary in the work under their charge. It is not strange that the Board voted to grant unmarried lady missionaries an equal voice and vote with men in affairs of their missions, and that the Pruden- tial Committee was instructed to inquire what changes in the constitution were needed to make women eligible on that body of central control.

The intimate relation of missionary work to international problems appeared in the vigorous discussion of complications with foreign nations, such as the unwarranted attack upon missionaries in Turkey and the burn. ing of college buildings j a strong resolution of protest to our Government against the Geary act j and an appeal for annexation of the Sandwich Islands, which the work of our missionaries lifted from barbarism to become the most productive spot of land in the reach of commerce. Men whose lives have been wrought into these achievements were present to discuss the questions with knowledge from the inside.

The greatest immediate interest and excitement gathered about" the Noyes case." It is now eleven years since, at the Portland meeting, the Andover Seminary teaching of a possible future probation for the heathen was denounced as being unsound and tending to " cut the nerve of missions." The first grcat discussion took place at Des Moines in 1886, leading to the adoption of a resolution condemning the doctrine as " divisive and perversive and dangerous to the churches at home and abroad," supporting the action of the Prudential Committee in carefully guarding the Board from any approval of that doctrine by appointing those holding it, and advising the continuance of that caution. At Springfield the next year, after a determined struggle by the liberal party, this position was reaffirmed by a vote of 95 to 43. The meetings at New York in 1889 and Chicago in 1892, while abounding in warm discussion, made no distinctive change in this position, although at the latter the Prudential Committee was requested to interpret the position in a liberal spirit, and to reopen the case of Mr. Noyes. This gentleman, while a student at Andover, had applied for appointment, but been rejected on the ground of statements concerning probation which were held unsound. Four years ago a council called by the Berkeley Temple Church, Boston, ordained him, and he was 'sent out as an independent missionary to Japan, where he has since then been supported by the church. A year ago the missionaries of the Board in Japan requested that Mr. Noyes receive appointment from the Board, affirming the value of his work, his earnest Christian spirit, and that if he held any peculiarities of doctrine, they had never appeared in his work or utterances. After correspondence with him, this appointment was voted by the Prudential Committee, accompanied with a minute stating that they understood him to withdraw from the position previously objectionable. Mr. Noyes replied that he chose not to withdraw that statement, but that he felt it had been interpreted more unfavorably than was warranted. Upon this the Committee withdrew its appointment, holding itself bound by the statement already upon its minutes. His own words before the Berkeley Council should be given: " Of the intermediate state I hold no positive doctrine. I do not know what effect physical death will have upon character. What I dread for my fellow-men is spiritual death. T am confronted with the tremendous fact that without the Gospel they are dying. Character tends to fixity. The Spirit of God will not !'ltrive with men forever. Then woe is me if I preach not the Gospel at once! ,,yith the Gospel message I believe there comes the decisive opportunity and obligation to repent. God help me so to present this message that men shall be saved by it and not lost!

" Those who do not hear the message in this life I trnstfully leave to God. I do not claim to know God's method of dealing with them. But I do not refuse to think about them. I entertain in their behalf what I conceive to be a reasonable hope that somehow, before their destinies are fixed, there shall be revealed to them the love of God in Christ Jesus. In this, as in every question to which God has given no distinct answer, I merely claim the liberty of the Gospel."

In a letter to the Prudential Committee of the American Board under date of June lOth, 1893, Mr. Noyes writes: "In regard to my general theological position, I suppose the vote appointing me was taken on the basis of my statement of belief made to the Council which ordained me. This is quite satisfactory, for that statement essentially represents my present position."

With all the documents before them, the opinion had spread widely among the churches that, although the Prudential Committee might have acted consistently with its records aud instructions, it was entirely competent for the Board to make this appointment upon the present aspect of the case. At the first session memorials from local and State bodies came in requesting such action. A special committee of fifteen was formed, to which all such matters were to be referred without debate. On this were placed men of differing views and most positive convictions. Should they come to an agreement, it was felt that all could agree, but few counted it practicable. They were in session continuously for fifteen hours, considering all memorials and hearing all parties who wished to appear, finally bringing in a unanimous report, with this as the crucial resolution: "that this Board, in response to the expressed wish of its missionaries in Japan, and in recognition of the successful labors of the Rev. William H. Noyes in that empire, requests the Prudential Committee to offer to him an appointment as a missionary of the Board. The Board declares that this action is not to be understood as in any way modifying its former utterances on the subject of future probatitln."

The session of Thursday morning was devoted to the report and discussion, and the resolution was finally adopted by a vote of 106 to 24. Some who had signed a conservative protest voted for the resolution, and others since then have recognized in it a safe gronnd for union. Within the last months a party of moderation has come to the front, composed of men wholly evangelical in faith, liberal in spirit, and wofully tired of a struggle so plainly disastrous, and, in their view, needless. Upon the declaration of the vote, a feeling of intense relief and profound gratitude to God for the manifest guidance of His Spirit was apparent. Eager declarations of loyalty to the Board came from all quarters, an earnest of which appeared in five subscriptions of $1000 each toward the special needs of the treasury. A solemn sense of responsibility and a prevailing conviction of spiritual brotherhood were apparent. No partisan victory was sought or gained. The votes of the strong conservative majority alone made the action possible. It is felt that the Lord Christ Himself has led this Board, with its glorious history and unmeasured opportunity, through a place where two seas met, and that its best years are now to come.

The report included a resolution that the Prudential Committee be in- creased to fifteen, to be elected in three classes for three years each, nine years being the limit of continuous service. A vote taken at another time was in the same direction of keeping the Board in close touch with the churches, by providing that the number of corporate members be increased from 250 to 350, nominations being made in part by State bodies.

Not wholly disconnected with the decision in the Noyes case was the resignation of the Home Secretary and two members of the Prudential Com- mittee. Secretary E. K. Alden has given nearly a quarter of a century to the Board, carrying into it the supreme devotion which marked him as a missionary pastor in his important church in Boston. Dr. A. C. Thomp- son, late Chairman of the Prudential Committee, has the perhaps unprece- dented record of forty-four years' official service. His wide journeys, always at his own expense, covering not only this land but foreign fields, and his remarkable command of its general history and minute events, coupled with unswerving loyalty to his convictions, have given him great influence. Mr. Elbridge Torrey has illustrated for seventeen years the value of a Christian layman in such a position, sacrificing the interests of a large business to bring to the committee the practical sagacity so essen- tial. The hearty testimonials and strong resolutions which recognized the power of these services indicate in part how noble are the gifts of life and spirit devoted to this work of missions, the quintessence of Christianity.

Mention should be made of the prayer without ceasing which antici- pated this gathering, and was evident in prayer-meetings and devotional exercises; of the communion services ; of the stately sweep of song in the great congregation ; of the high intellectual order of addresRes, from the opening sermon to the closing words of the president; of the impressive words of missionaries j of the pervading sense, usually apparent, of acting as under the Master's eye. Fitly chosen was the closing hymn, .. " We are living, we are dwelling, In a grand, an awful time; In an age on ages telling.

To be living is sublime."

AUSTRALASIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO MISSIONS

The closing prayer by Dr. Goodwin carried souls direct to the throne, and the benediction of peace pronounced by the president has its echo in thousands of grateful hearts.

AUSTRALASIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRIST'S CAUSE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS. * BY REV. ANDREW HARDIE, RICHMOND, VICTORIA.

How far has Australia obeyed the last command of Christ ~ (Matt. 28 : 18-20).

Australian Christianity has, from the beginning of colonization, endeavored to keep in touch with the grand missionary moyements of our age. The early settlers kept up their connection with missionary societies in the home land till the colonial churches felt themselves strong enough to take up fields of their own. Whether their efforts have been as earnest, enlightened, and enthusiastic as they ought to have been, we can only decide when we know what has been done. We had hoped to be able to give a complete and accurate answer to the question, but have not quite succeeded. For as you cannot realize how great Australasia is till you have travelled from Melbourne to Cape York, from Sydney to Perth, and then taken the round trip, visiting Tasmania and New Zealand, so you can have no idea how numerOUll are the agencies for foreign missions now existing in Australasia till you have tried to get into touch with all. We can only present the inf~rmation obtained and make an approximate estimate from the known to the unknown in order to furnish a reasonable reply.

In the fulfilment of Christ's last command, the Wesleyan Conference takes a first place among Australian churches, if not in date of start, yet both in money spent and results seen. Her mission work was begun by the British Conference of 1815, and was largely sustained and entirely directed by that body till 1855, when the Australian Conference took full responsibility and control. Besides assisting in the evangelization of the aborigines and Chinese resident in the various colonies, the Conference spread her wings and carried the glorious Gospel to the <;annibal islanders of the South Seas. Employing 22 European missionaries, 95 native ministers, and a host of lay preachers and other workers in her mission churches, her expenditure last year came close on £16,000. Results of the most gratifying character prove that the Lord:s with her in the work. In 6 Chinese stations she has 150 members and upward of 400 adherents. In her latest enterprise (British New Guinea) she is aided by 20 native teachers drawn from Tonga, Samoa, and Fiji. In New Britain, New Ireland, and Duke of * A paper read at the United Missionary Conference, held in Melbourne, Aus- tralia, June, 1893. York islands churches are established, schools well attended, and over 500 are communicants. New Zealand gave golden harvests among the Maoris; but it is in the Friendly Islands and Fiji that the most conspicuous triumphs have been obtained. There the entire communities have been Christianized, settled governments established, and Fiji has become a British colony. In less than fifty years 100,000 savages, who found their highest joys in horrors of which we dare hardly think, have been made to sit at Jesus' feet j have exchanged the club, spear, and feast of human flesh for the tools, trade, and social joys of civilized life j and many of them stand ready to brave danger and death in carrying the standard of the cross to other islands. Well may this awaken new songs of praise, new hopes of victory for our glorious King all the world over!

Almost contemporary with the Wesleyan Conference stands the London Missionary Society. Through the Rev. S. Marsden, Church of England Chaplain, as agent in New South ·Wales, help began to be given to this noble, God-honored society about 1816. Since then contributions have steadily increased. In 1885 the Australian auxiliaries obtained the privilege of recommending candidates for service, and have fOent 8 missionaries from the colonies. At a cost of over £5000 a year they support 20 missionaries, who labor in Shanghai and Pekin, China j Salem, India j Raratonga and New Guinea, and" make their influence felt not only in the mission field, but iu the life of the churches sustaining them."

The British and Foreign Bible Society appears third in the race, so far as our information goes. From the diary of Rev. ·William vVaterfield, first pastor of Collins Street Indf)pendent Church, ~felbourne, and first secretary of the Victorian auxiliary, we learn that this society was formed in the Scots Church school-room, July 14th, 1840, Mr. Latrobe presiding. Rev. James Clow (Presbyterian) moved the first resolution, a committee was formed, and £16 collected. Since then £15,540 have been sent home as free contributions and £31,081 paid for Bibles. Auxiliaries exist in each colony, and together raise some £5000 per annum j 170,000 jubilee Testaments and large grants of Bibles have been distributeJ.. Seyeral translations of the New Testament into the languages of the New Hebrideans have been carried through the press by this society in Sydney and Melbourne.

The Church of England occupies the next position in chronological order of organized work, although she doubtless helped in mission work from the beginning of her history. Having no federal union, and apparently no central board of missions in each colony, it is difficult to ascertain all that she is doing. 'Ve have only secured returns from 8 missions-5 Victorian, 1 New South Wales, 2 general. lIer great Melanesian mission is supported partly by England and partly by Australasia. There are 6 white clergymen, 9 native ordained clergy, and 93 native teachers at present engaged. At the college on Norfolk Island 29 students are supported by New Zealand, which contributes some £1500 a year to the mission. England gave last year £1897, while the colonies raised £3763. There is an endowment of £35,000, to which the martyr Bishop Pattison left £13,350, so that the expenditure of £6266 for last year, though exceeding the contributions, is provided for. Good work is done at the training college j the workers are very devoted, and a goodly number of the islanders are walking in the light of life. In 1853 Victoria established 2 mission stations for the aborigines at Lake Condah and Lake Tyers. These have been carried on with satisfactory results, at a cost of about £550 a year. Two years later she started her mission to the Chinese, which has now 7 stations, 5 missionaries, and costs £744 pcr annum j 350 converts have been received into church-fellowship, most of whom stand fast in the Lord, some 8 of them being now ordained clergy or catechists laboring in China.

For the last fourteen years New South Wales has had a mission to the Chinese in Sydney and suburbs which employs 3 missionaries and spends £400 a year. Of 68 converts, 40 have been confirmed and 25 are now communicants. A Chinese has been ordained to the ministry. 1891 saw a united effort made to start a mission in New Guinea j 3 missionaries and several native teachers are now at work there, but find the diversity of dialects a hindrance to rapid progress. Victoria has contributed £2000 to this enterprise.

In 1892 a Victorian zenana mission was formed to work among the women of India and China, and 10 lady missionaries with 37 Bible women are now supported by it, at a cost of £1227 last year.

Mr. Eugene Stock this same year was instrumental in forming an association to work in fellowship with the Church Missionary Society, training and sending forth colonial missionaries to India. Victoria has spent £100 on the training of 4 men. New South Wales has also a similar association.

Probably the greater portion of the Church of England missionary effort still goes privately to help the Church Missionary Society j and all know that for many years the Rev. H. B. Macartney has shown what one earnest worker can do in this communion for Christian missions. To support native teachers, schools, and other agencies in India, China, and Ceylon, our brother raised last year £1259. Combining these missions, we reckon that over 200 paid agents are employed, at an annual outlay of under £11,000.

The Presbyterian churches have also about 200 agents, costing nearly £12,000 a year. On April 8th, 1859, the various sections of the Presbyterian Church in Victoria were happily united. Their first act was to ap- a point committee for Sabbath-schools, their next a board of missions.

Attention was first directed to the Chinese, for whom there are now a fully organized church at Ballarat, of which the Rev. James Cline, a Chinese convert, is pastor, and 7 mission stations at Little Bendigo, Beaufort, Ararat, Beechworth, Bairnsdale, Warmambool, and Coburg, with trained catechists in charge. A goodly number of adherents has been gathered, and many communicants show by their godly life that true converts make splendid Christians. For the aborigines, who were next taken up, the services of that able and zealous Moravian missionary, Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, now inspector-general for all the aborigines of Victoria, were fortunately secured. His mission station at Ramahynch, Gippsland, is a pleasing picture, well worth seeing, and the history of the mission has been full of interest-an interest, however, tinged with sadness, for the aborigines are a doomed race and are fast disappearing. But many of them die " in the Lord" and in great peace and joy. After these missions, the New Hebrides were adopted as a third field, and one of its missionaries, the now world-renowned Dr. J. G. Paton, has proved a mighty power for good. His thrilling adventures on Tanna, his successful evangelization of Aniroa, and his untiring advocacy of this field in all the colonies, the homeland and America, have greatly helped the growth of the missionary spirit. The Rev. D. Macdonald, at Havannah Harbor, Efate, has added hundreds of converts to the Church and trained EOme noble teachers, and at 5 different stations other men have done good work. But diversity of languages, races, and customs, entire absence of unity of a political kind and other causes have hindered the speedy conquest of these islands for Christ.

Aided by her Young People's Fellowship Union, the Church has begun a mission in Corea. Her first missionary, Rev. J. H. Davies, lies buried in Fusan, but his monument is the mission house ereded there, and now occupied by Rev. I. H. Mackay, M.A. There the Presbyterian Women's Missionary Union placed 4 workers, who are succeeding beyond expectation in winning the women and acquiring the language. This society has also 2 ladies at work in India and 2 among the Chinese women and children of Melbourne, and though only in their third year, are spending about £700 a year.

When the Presbyterian churches of Australia and Tasmania were federated about three years ago, the memorial erected was a new mission to the aborigines of North Queensland. For this 2 Moravian missionaries (Revs. J. G. Ward and N. Hey) were obtained from home, and have made an excellent start at Cullen Point, Batavia River, York Peninsula, among a very destitute and degraded people. As yet only ordained ministers and trained catechists have been employed, but medical missionaries and lay agents will be engaged as opportunity is found; 20 missionaries and 40 teachers are maintained at about £5000 a year, New South Wales joined in the New Hebrides Mission in 1869, taking a station on Malo. In 18'13 she opened a mission to the Chinese in Sydney and subnrbR, and for five years has carried on another to the same nationality at Newcastle. She also helps in the Federal Assembly's mission, and raises about £1300 annually.

From] 854 Otago and Southland Presbyterians in New Zealand sent help to the Free Chlrch of Scotland foreign missions, till in 1869 they beg'an work among the )JaOl·is. Having tasted Lha blessedness of direct effort, they took up both the Chinese and New Hebrides, and now support 5 missionaries and 70 native teachers, at a cost of £2000 a year. Their work has been abundantly successful.

North New Zealand Presbyterians have taken up the same three fields, and last year spent £200 more in the work than their brethren in the south. Tasmania and South Australia each began work in the New Hebrides in 1882. Their fields are a great contrast in results. South Australia has reaped but little fruit on Tanna. On Epi, Tasmania has sent 2000 gathered into the fold; they each spend about £350 per annum. South Australia also works in India, and both help in the Federal Assembly's mis- SIOn.

Queensland only took up mission work as a church in 1888, with one mission to the aborigines and another to the Kanakas, adding recently the Federal Assembly mission. But individual congregations were working among the aborigines at an earlier date. Especially among the Kanakas good fruit has been plentiful, and the interest in the work has been extend- 'ed by the pleadings of the Ormond College Missionary Society. This church raises about £400 a year.

Among the Baptist churches the Rev. J. Price claims for South Australia and Tasmania the honor of being the parents of all the colonial Baptist missionary societies-" the Furreedpore Mission, East Bengal, having for twenty-eight years been supported by the prayers and offerings of the colonies." Whether this claim is admitted we do not know; it is certain, however, that Victoria was then,' if not earlier, sending help through the home society for native teachers in East Bengal. In 1885 she sent out 2 zenana missionaries, and in the following year organized her own society. She now employs 6 missionaries and 9 native teachers. Some 80 converts have been admitted to church-fellowship, and the work in the girls' school is most hopeful. Annual expenditure for this and Furreedpoor £1200 each. New South Wales took up the same field in 1887, and spends £500 in supporting 3 zenana missionaries, 1 Bible woman, and an evangelist. Queensland followed in 1888, and has 2 missionaries, 1 native preacher, and 2 teachers, with an organized church. She raises £250 a year. Total, 40 agents; cost, £3150 a year. 1890 brought to our shores the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China. His wonderful work of faith and love in the China Inland Mission awoke deep responses in the colonies, and led to the formation of councils with many branches. The centre is in Melbourne; a5 missionaries have already gone from Australia, and the society is spending £3000 a year. At one place in China a church of 120 members has already been gathered, and the grace resting on this work gives bright hopes of glorious harvests of souls.

Yet another new organization has found a home here-the East African Industrial Mission. Its special aim is to teach the arts of useful industry. This is well worth Christian attention, and has been too long overlooked for some fields, though there are others where it is unnecessary.

A MISSIONARY

Thus far we have presented facts-giving an aggregate of some 650 paid agents and an expenditure of £53,000. But remembering the many denominations Dot noticed and societies not reached-e. g., Church of England work among the Kanakas of Queensland; independent missions to the same people; the missions of the minor Methodist bodies; Bible Christians; Salvation Army, etc.-we may safely reckon that Australasia employs some 800 missionaries and teachers in the foreign field, and raises every year some £70,000 in response to her Lord's last command. In itself this is a gratifying and gladdening fact. But is this all that Australia could and therefore should do ~ Only consider the gloom of the heathen, the good of the Church, and the glory of Christ, and snrely you will say, " Forward," "Amplius." Think of the aborigines! Tens of thousands in North and Western Australia are still uncared for. Ought not· their present misery and prospective doom to urge us to do more, and that speedily, for those whose goodly heritage has become our own? Think of the 30,000 Chinese living among us-strangers set free from the pressure of ancestral traditions, with the heart hungering for sympathy, and readily responsive to kindness. Why let slip the opportunity of winning these for Christ? Think of India's child widows, of a million a month dying unsaved in China, and say, " Have we done enough ~"

Then recall the results of mission work. What heroic characters it has developed in Carey and Livingstone, Judson and Moffat, and thousands more! What blessings it brings to the churches supporting the workers! Would it not be well worth a greater effort to get more of this benefit?

Above all, remember Christ, His great love, His magnificent selfsacrifice, His earnest longing to fold humanity in the embrace of everlasting forgiveness and fellowship. Remember He has trusted us to place Him on the throne. The King cannot come again till we prepare the way before Him. Oh, if Australia transferred to her Lord her enthusiasm for sports, the millions she spends on strong drink, the love she has for gold, how soon she would become" the King's daughter, all glorious within, her garments of wrought gold," her attendant maidens, the converts of the missions, waiting with her, ready to enter into the King's palace and be forever the beloved of the Lord! May He grant her yet this glory !

A MISSIONARY HEROINE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, NEW YORK CITY.

There is a missionary lady whose story of entrance into Thibet and months of sojourn in that hitherto closed country thrilled every Christian heart that heard it, while she tarried a few days in New York, on her way to England, having come directly from Thibet and China.

Miss Annie Taylor was born and reared in London. The child of wealthy yet worldly parents, and without any special religio'us training in early life, she was led of God to turn away from earthly aims and pleasures and choose His service when but fourteen years of age. At that time she united with a Congregational church, but later with the Presbyterian Church, under the ministry of Dr. Sinclair Patterson. After some years spent at school in Germany, and in Italy, where she gave herself to painting, she began a systematic round of Christian work in district visitation among the p~)Or, for the Master's call continually sounded in her ears. This was also connected with medical study and attendance upon a hospital, when her rich clothing was gladly laid aside for the garb of a nurse. All this was not pleasing to the parents, who sought in vain to turn her heart back to the joys and pleasures of this world. But God was preparing His ." chosen vessel" to bear His name far hence to a people sitting in the densest darkness. Miss Taylor received her diploma for midwifery, and studied dentistry enough to aid in her future work. In God's own time the door was opened for her into a foreign land. Her parents, finding it useless to oppose her, gave a reluctant consent, and the joy of her soul was well expressed by a member of the council of the China Inland Mission: " It is like a burst of sunshine when she comes into the room."

Miss Taylor went to China, donned the dress of the people, learned their language, and then, led by the Spirit of God, settled alone in one of the villages on the Thibetan border, and began the study of that language, with the view to labor in that land. This step was not approved by her missionary associates, who deemed the undertaking rash and presumptuous, especially for a woman. Having means of her own, she was, in a sense, independent j and believing that God had called her to this work, she went forward in the face of dangers and trials that might well have appalled the strongest man.

After some time spent at Kansuh, in 1886-7, she went to a Thibetan monastery at Kumbum, and mingled with the Thibetans living there, wearing the dress of that people and studying them as well as their tongue. While there her health failed, and she visited Australia, where she met her mother, who was but recently converted. On her recovery, Miss Taylor was providentially led to Darjeeling, on the Thibetan border, in India, and there continued her study with a native teacher.

Visiting England for a few months, she returned to Darjeeling, in the hill country of lndh, and lived alone in a Thibetan village for five months, going later with six or eight Thibetan coolies, horses, tents, and provisions to Sikkim, a part of Thibet not yet made over to the English. She was taken prisoner by the government officials and most of her supplies seized, leaving her destitute and alone in that strange land. They tried in vain to turn her back, but nothing would induce her to retrace her steps. The hill men who callle with her built a hut of green bamboo for her shelter, and then went ou their way. Finding that she could not be persuaded to return, the chiefs endeavored to poison her, and almost succeeded several times. Finally she said she would go, but by another route, which took her through a wide portion of the country ; and most of that fearful journey, sometimes in the rain or snow, and often intense cold, especially at night, was made on foot, twenty and even thirty miles a day, without a fire at night to dry the wet clothing or warm the chilled frame, sleeping in a hole dug in the ground (sometimes with ,a layer of frozen water underneath), and often without food at the close of a long day's tramp. Yet He who feeds the sparrows never failed to send something sooner or later to His child when she cried to Rim. Her breath was one continual prayer going up to heaven; every place upon which the sole of her foot trod she claimed for God in Thibet! She was within three days of Gaza, the capital at one time. Being a woman, her life was spared-for womanhood is reverenced in Thibet-and her medical skill served her for many a good turn. Sometimes the women would secretly bring her a little food hidden in their garments, when the chiefs had forbidden anyone to sell it to her. Sometimes their popped corn would be strewn by the wayside, and she would pick it up like the birds of the air, thanking God for the timely supply.

And amid a people notoriously immoral, when she had no earthly protection by day or by night, God shielded His dear handmaiden from insult or harm. Day by day she was attended by an invisible guard, and the arrows of the Evil One were turned back by His shield! Unscathed by the enemy, 8he came out of that dark, dark country, having sown in some hearts the precious seed of the kingdom, * and bringing with her the " first fruits" in a converted young Thibetan, whose feet she had washed and bound up when he was suffering from a long journey, having fled from his chief; a native of Lhasa, where the people are hig-her in civilization, and where life is far more endurable, so that it can be made a centre for missionary operations in the future when the door .is widely opened.

Mter this entrance on the side of India, Miss Taylor went in on the Chinese side, and met with similar experiences. I may have confused the two, but it matters not. She will doubtless give the world her own story in due time; and this, which is by her permission, will only serve to whet the appetite of God's children for the full narration. I will add that Miss Taylor goes to England to secure at least ten or twelve men to go out and learn the Thibetan language at Darjeel.ing, India, so as to be in readiness for the work when the door of Thibet is opened to their entrance, as it must be soon. Rome is making preparation for its occupation; and why should the Christian Church be behind in obedience to its" marching orders" from the Commander-in-Chief? God hasten the day!

* The Moravians had prepared the New Testament and part of the Old in Thibetan; also a good dictionary. Blessed pioneers in making ready the way of ,the Lord are these Moravians I

THE RESPONSIBILI'l'Y OF YOUNG PEOPLE FOlt MISSIONS

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF YOUNG PEOPLE AND THEIR SOCIETIES FOR MISSIONS. * BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.n.

One of the most hopeful signs of the present day is the wonderful quickening of interest on the part of young people in the work of foreign missions. Mission work is no longer a novelty. The rosy light of romance has been largely stripped from the squalid wretchedness of heathenism. It is understood that missionary life involves not so much of adventurous iucident as of hardship. The days when Sabbath-school children dreamed of the missionary as sitting under a fruitful cocoanut-tree while the eager natives pressed around him to hear the Word of Life, while his own existence was a kind of happy combination of the life of Robinson Crusoe and the exemplary parent in the " Swiss Family Robinson," have largely disappeared.

Even the boys and girls have come to know that missionary work in foreign lands is very much like Christian work in any land so far as the spirit, and purpose, and determination, and grinding attention to details is concerned. It is frequently a life work in the slums, plus the deprivation of friends and pleasant neighbors and the joys of patriotic citizenship, plus isolation and loneliness.

The idea of physical hardships and romantic sufferings which used to inhere in the thought of mission life has also largely disappeared; there has taken the place of these romantic hardships the far truer idea of steady, constant, monotonous work among degraded classes, with the awful and appalling inertia of heathenism as a constant and discouraging background to all elforts.

Yet in spite of all this the tide of enthusiasm among young people for mission work has been steadily growing. This is indicated by the remarkable Students Volunteer Movement, which has spread into England as well as swept over America, and which enrolls UpOIt its lists thousands of those who are desirous, God willing, to carry the Gospel to other lands.

Moreover, this rising tide of enthusiasm is very plainly indicated at the conventions of young people which have been such a remarkable feature of the religious life of the last decade. It has been noted over and over again, at the huge international conventions of the Society of Christian Endeavor, that the most interesting sessions are those which are devoted to mission work; that the stirring missionary addresses called forth the largest enthusiasm, and that the eyes of the young disciples who represent this army, which is now nearly a million and three quarters strong, are fixed not only upon their own prayer-meeting, on their own consecration service, and their own committee work, but look out with an intense long- • Read at tile Ccngre•• of Missions. Cblcago, October 2d, 1898. ing upon the uttermost parts of the earth with the hope and prayer that He whose right it is may reign.

But this most gratifying enthusiasm should not surprise us if we study the trend of the times. It is the natural and normal expression of the religious life. ",Ve ought to be surprised if we find any other spirit manifested by these devoted young hearts who, in the freshness of their youthful zeal, by the hundred thousand every month renew their dedication to Christ.

The responsibility for missions of these young people and their societies rests upon several natural reasons. First, they, in common with all the world, have received the great commission j they too are under marching orders j to them as well as to the oldest veteran were the words written, "Go ye into all the world." They cannot escape if they would from Christ's command, " Disciple all the nations." But a peculiar responsi- . bility rests upon them because they are young. This is pre-eminently the mission century. More than all the sixty that have gone before it, is it the age in which Christ's command has been heard by all the world.

Uttered though it was eighteen hundred years ago, by some modern spiritual audiphone the command has been repeated, and emphasized, and broadened and thundered out, and heard and heeded as never before.

The young people who have been born in the latter half of this nineteenth century could not help hearing this command as their fathers never heard it. They have been actually enveloped in the sound waves of this mighty audiphone. Their responsibility is greater than the responsibility of their fathers, on the principle that to him that " knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin."

" Weare," says Dr. Josiah Strong, "it seems to me, even more favored than those who are to follow us. Some one has said that he would rather be his own grandson than his own grandfather, and so would I; but I would rather be myself than my latest descendant, because I would rather have part in the glorious work of creating the Christian civilization of the people than to bask in the full radiance of its glory."

The millionaire has m;re responsibilities than the pauper. Every dollar is an added means of doing good, and for every dollar he must give account. All the light which has broken in upon this wonderful century adds to the responsibility of every man and woman whose birthday falls within it, and the responsibility is an increasing one as these birthdays draw near to the closing decade.

Again the responsibility of these young people's societies is indicated by the very nature of these modern organizations. The Society of Christian Endeavor may, without presumption, I suppose, be taken as the type of the modern young people's religious organization. Born but little more than twelve years ago, it has now spread throughout the world, has nearly twenty-eight thousand branches and an actual membership of not far from one million seven hundred thousand. Formed with no wisdom of man, but by the purpose of God, its scope and real mission are becoming more and more plain every day.

Its fundamental principles are CONSECRATION, LOYALTY, FELLOWSHIP. Its consecration is expressed in the weekly pledged prayer-meeting and in the monthly consecration service. Its loyalty is indicated by the fact that' the societies are always under the control of their own churches, and that the purpose of every committee is to do just what its own church and pastor desire to have done. Its interdenominational fellowship is exemplified by the vast union gatherings which bring so many of them together in loving accord upon the broad platform of service for the one Lord.

But all this consecration, loyalty, and fellowship must mean and does mean missionary zeal unless the very purpose and spirit of the movement is strangely perverted. The consecration of these yonng disciples means that they will go where Christ would have them go, that they will do what He will have them do, that they will be only and altogether what He would have them be. The true missionary spirit cannot be divorced from the true spirit of devotion. Their loyalty to Christ means the same thing. It is a mere empty profession if they do not hear His -command to " disciple the nations. "

Their loyalty is not only to Christ, but to the Church, their own Church and denomination, and part of the work of every church is the mission work. All worthy denominational activity is expended at home and abroad in furthering the kingdom. Loyalty to these interests inheres in the very nature and constitution of a modern young people's movement.

Loyalty to the Church involves loyalty to the denominational missionary treasuries. Not merely a passive wish that they may be full, but an active effort to fill their coffers. It is hoped and expected that during the coming year the Christian Endeavor Society will make a thank offering of not less than a quarter of a million of dollars for missionary purposes. This money will go through the regular church channels into the denominational treasuries, to be used as their own boards see fit. It will be a tangible expression of the genuine zeal which fires these youthful hearts.

Moreover, the world-wide fellowship promotes this same spirit. These soeieties are not confined to the narrow limits of one denomination or hemmed in by the boundaries of a single nation, but their line has gone out into all the earth. Eleven evangelical denominations in America have adopted or endorsed the Christian Endeavor Society. Four in England have done the same thing, and as many more in Australia and in Canada, and it is largely found in all the denominations in all these countries which have not formally endorsed it. A United Society of Christian Endeavor with many branches exists in China, still another in Japan, with its monthly periodical and its useful literature. In India the work is progressing with equal rapidity ; and into Tamil and Telugu, Hindi and Bengali, Marathi and Hindustani and Oordu the constitution has been translated, and the society is making its way. Into the Sandwich Islands and Samoa, Madagascar and South Africa, Burma and Siam, Persia and Syria has the socitlty spread. The cruel tyranny of the Sultan is not sufficient to cru~h it out of the Ottoman Empire, while in France and Spain and the nations of modern Europe it has been found to be, so far as it has extended, help and inspiration for young people.

In England and Australia the society is moving on with the same rapid increase as in the land of its birth. This broad and ever broadening fel- lowship must have its effect upon the hearts of the members of this organization in increasing their brotherly love not only for their fellow- members, whom they have seen, but for those of different climes and dif- ferent complexions, whom they will never see.

In the blessed interdenominational and international felbwship of this movement is found one of its chief incentives to missionary enthusiasm, for its members feel their peculiar kinship with Endeavorers everywhere. The motto which is engraved, not only on the ban,ners and the badges of this youthful host, but upon their hearts as well, "For Christ and the Church," really means, " For Christ and the Church and the world," for the Church is for the world, and the world is destined to be for the Church.

It is worth noting in this connection that the origin of the first Society of Christian Endeavor was closely linked with mission work. The organization which preceded the first society, and which was to an extent merged into it, was a mission circle, and the mission idea has never been foreign to the Endeavor idea.

Another point of contact between young people and missionary work is found in the innate heroism of their youthful natures. Every generous boy is an incipient hero. Every pure young girl is a heroine in embryo. The sordid world often makes sad havoc with these early aspirations, but with rare exceptions among those who are rightly trained they are sure to be present: The ideal heroes and heroines for which their minds blindly grope, as the morning-glory turns toward the rising sun, are found to-day very largely upon the mission field. The Moffats and the Livingstones, the McKays and the Patons and the Morrisons are the real knights of the nineteenth century. If in these piping times of peace stories of valor in a righteous cause can anywhere be found, they will be found in these lands to which our brave missionaries have gone.

All this is felt by the young disciples whosc lives are dedicated so completely to the Master's service. As the camel's foot is fitted to the desert's sand, as the bird's wing is adapted to cut the air, so the hearts of the young people of the present day, stimulated and stirred as they have never been before, are adapted to the heroic service for Christ, which in its highest manifestations is found to-day in mission lands.

Again, their responsibility for missions is indicated by the fact that their own spiritual life can flourish only in the atmosphere which is created by the enthusiasm for the salvation of the world. It has been truly said, " An enthusiasm for humanity is what we most need, not only that the world may be saved, but that we ourseh'es lllay not miss our salvation. Civilization is compelling an interest in others for our own sakes. Christ inculcated an interest in others for their sakeE. Christian brotherhood springs from something higher than common interest. In an ocean steamship the steerage and the cabin passengers have a vast deal in common during the voyage. If the steerage goes to the bottom, so does the cabin. If a deadly pestilence breaks out in the former, the latter is im- mensely concerned; but all this may be without one brotherly heart-beat between the two. Modern civilization is fast getting us aU into one boat, and we are beginning to learn how much we are concerned with the concerns of others. But the higher social organization of the future must have some higher and nobler bond than an enlightened selfishness. Even such a love for one's neighbor as will fulfil the second great law of Christ."

This" enthusiasm for humanity," of which Dr. Strong so eloquently speaks, which is but another and broader name for enthusiasm for missionary work, is necessary to the continual life and growth of these disciples who are banded together in these young people's societies. The spiritual law of self-preservation must compel their interest in these large concerns of the kingdom.

A few years ago the Christian people of Australia felt that their religious life as a nation was at a low ebb. The affairs of the kingdom Ian" guished within their borders. The demands made upon them to subdue and civilize and people a vast island continent occupied all their energies, and spiritual matters seemed to drop out of sight. Leaders of religious life were alarmed, I am told ; but just then came the thought, not, "'Ve must spend all our energies upon ourselves," not, " We must evangelize our own broad domains first," but, "We must do something for the nations beyond, for these vast heathen islands which lie around us, which are sunk to the lowest depths of superstition and cannibal ferocity." "We owe something to them as well as to ourselves."

So the island of New Guinea was partitioned between three or four of the evangelical denolllinations, and recruits were called for to carry the Gospel thither. It was known that going meant hardship and privation, and very likely death; that the missionaries would find no honored graves even, but, in all likelihood, would be served up at cannibal feasts.

It was known that a shipload of Chinamen, who had been wrecked on the coast for which this mission was bound only a year before, had all been killed and eaten; and yet, when the call came for volunteers, not only the four white men who were first asked for came to the front, but five times as many ; not only the forty natives of the South Seas who were immediately desired heard the call, but four times forty.

Those who were chosen were esteemed the fortunate ones, and the tears and the sorrow were all expended upon those who could not go, but were obliged to stay in their comfortable homes. From that time I have been assured more than once in many sections of Australia the work of many churches revived, the spiritual life of the people was quickened, and those who were willing to lose their own lives not only found them, but a great people renewed their spiritual zeal and lighted once more their torches at the altar where this missionary fire of devoted consecration had been kindled.

So it will ever be in America, as in Australia, among the young and the old. Those who would have life must give life. Those who would gain inspiration for larger service must be willing to expend all they have on present duties. Those who wo~ld fit themselves for larger things-yes, those who would escape spiritual atrophy and death must continually kindle anew their enthusiasm for humanity, their. love for the world for which Christ died.

It is becoming more and more evident, I believe, to .all these young people in societies of Christian Endeavor that they must" go or send ;" that there is no compromising with Christ; that His command cannot be trifled with, and that if for good and sufficient reasons they cannot dedicate themselves to this service, they must remember their responsibility for sending some one who can go. They have all been drafted into this war, and if they cannot personally fight the battle in other lands, they must fight at home and send their substitutes across the sea.

This sense of responsibility directly affects their pocketbook, and makes, the matter of proportionate and systematic giving a very real and vital thing. "When this sense of responsibility touches the pocketbooks of men, when every dollar that a Christian earns he feels is mortgaged for the advancement of the kingdom, then will come the glad day when" holiness to the Lord" will be written on the bells of the horses, and when the smallest things will be dedicated to Jehovah.

That glad day is coming, I believe. We can already see its early dawn in the East. One of these days there will be a vast revival in gh'ing. The purse strings of the world will be unloosed. God grant that the young people who are handed together in common forms of service may feel this quickening t011ch, may realize their responsibility more and more, and may know that upon them depends the fulfilment of Christ's prayer, " Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done."

The progress of the Christian Endeavor movement has been remarkable in its extent and rapidity. In 1881 there was one society and 48 members. Six years later, in 1887, there were 2314 societies and 140,- 000 members, and in 1892, 21,080 societies and 1,370,200 members. The progress will be much greater in 1893 than in any previous year, as a result of Dr. Clark's tour around the world. It is estimated that there will be about 30,000 societies and 1,700,000 members reported at home and abroad.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

David Zeisberger, the Friend of the fish and hunt, and found pleasure in the American Indians. hardy life of the pioneer. Near the Forks of the Delaware in Pennsylvania BY ARTHUR C. KEMPTON, ROCHESTER, a site was selected, and here they erected the first log-cabin of what has since N. Y. been known as Bethlehem, the centre of Moravian influence in America. It Let us leave the present and look waS in: this place, with its strong religupon America as it was two hundred ious sentiment, that Zeisberger was years ago. converted. His friends were one day singing a hymn, when Zeisberger sur- I. A Land of Da1'7cness. prised them by bursting into tears and What we now know as Chicago, the leaving the room. In the shadows of Queen of the West, was then a trackless the forest he struggled with the angel swamp; New York was only a small until he received the blessing, and in town; and no white man had yet seen the very hour of his conversion he rethe land of the Golden Gate. The solved to consecrate his life to the cause " settlements" scattered here and there of missions among the Indians. along the coast consisted merely of a few log huts in the midst of a small II. The Dawning of the Day. clearing which bore a scanty crop of In the following year he and another potatoes and Indian corn. The interior young man left their homes to live was a great Unknown. among a friendly tribe of Indians in Coming apparently from the west, the the Valley of the Mohawk, so that they red man had spread himself over the might learn their language. As a rule country, until the whole continent was missionaries are more hindered by their sprinkled with the ashes of his camp- own countrymen than by the heathen fires. Numerous tribes were engaged themselves, and this is certainly true in in unceasing warfare. The war·path the life of Zeisberger. These young was the Indian's delight, and in cruelty men had only entered upon their noble he found his greatest pleasure. work when they were taken prisoners Such was the country which David by the authorities of New York, who Zeisberger saw from the deck of the pretended to believe that they were ship which had brought him from Hol- French spies, but who in reality were land, and such were the people among moved by their hatred for missionaries. whom he was to spend his life. He But their hearts were not daunted. was now only seventeen years of age, Like Paul and Silas, they made the jail and was fresh from the Moravian ring with songs of praise and the voice schools of Germany and Holland, where of prayer, and covered the whitewashed his parents, who had crossed the ocean walls with verses from their hymntwelve years before, had left him to be book, as an expression of their faith in educated. But God was leading this God. After a period of two months they young man, for though he was not yet were released and returned to Bethleconverted, it was in these forests of hem. America and among degraded tribes It was several years before another that he was to accomplish a work effort of this kind could be made. for Christ that has seldom been sur- Zeisberger entered heartily into the passed in the history of missions, and work around Bethlehem, but he longed rarely been paralleled by Christian work to be among the Indians of the Six Naamong the Indians. tions. At the first opportunity he Zeisberger was delighted with his home in the new world. He loved to I).gain set out with the avowed purpose lips swelled with unearthly shrieks, and of living among the Indians until he their hands clutching the empty air.

had mastered their language and be- As Zeisberger rushed up the ladder they come familiar with their customs. He tore it from under his feet, but he thus lived for five years [1750-55 near grasped one of the cross·poles of the Cayuga Lake] in one of the huts of an roof and swung himself into his retreat.

Indian village in Western New York. Here the missionaries stayed till the At first he met with considerable prej· mad revelry was over; then they es- udice, and was exposed to constant dan· caped, while the exhausted savages were ger. A drunken Indian is a fiend in· lost in drunken sleep.

carnate, and these Indians were drunk These are but instances of the dan- a great part of the time. Frcquently gers to which they were constantly ex· Zeisberger and his comrade left their posed, yet they refused to give up their hut and fled to the forest, hiding some· work, and we see them kneeling to- times for days before they dare return. gether in the shadows of the forest and On one occasion the drunken savages vowing to be faithful even unto death.

burst into their lodge, and when the So month after month passed by. At young missionaries fled the Indians fol- last the barriers of heathen prejudice lowed with wild war·whoops, sending were broken down. Zeisberger became bullets whistling just over the head as familiar with the Indian langullges first of one, then of the other. This and customs as were they themselves, cruel sport continued for a mile or two and they esteemed him as a brother.

before the savages returned. They showed their confidence in him At another time, while on a preach- by making him keeper of the belt and ing tour, they came to a town (now wampum which comprised the entire Geneseo) in which the entire population archives of the Grand Conncil. His in- was intoxicated. Two hundred men fluence in the nation was great, and it and women in a frenzy of drunkenness seemed as though success was near; seized them with dark looks that boded but it was further from them than they no good for the missionaries. At last thought. An Indian war broke out, they tore themselves away from their and Zeisberger was compelled to return tormentors, and hid in the loft of one of to Bethlehem (June, 1755). Thus end· the huts. Here, almost suffocated with ed his work in New York State. For heat and burning with fever, they spent five long years he had labored and not the night. In the town cask after cask a single sonl had been converted, but of rum was drained, devilish laughter in those years he had gained an experi- and yells filled the air, and all the ence and knowledge that fitted him for abominations of heathenism made tlJat future trials and for future victories.

summer night hideous. When at last III. Olouds give plilce to Sunshine.

the morning came Zeisberger's compan- During his absence in Ncw York his ion was in a raging fever. His thirst fellow-missionaries in Pennsylvania had became so agonizing that Zeisberger reo founded several Christian villages solved to risk every danger to relieve among the Indians in the vicinity of his sufferings. The nearest spring was Bethlehem. Into this work Zeisberger half a mile away. He stole out, reached entered with zeal, and so~:m the clonds the spring in safety, and was returning are broken and dispersed by the bright with the needed water, when suddenly snnshine. Having he::trd of a distan!

he was set upon by a troop of naked Indian village that desired to hear the savages. Doubling his fists, and dealing Gospel, we see him with a single Indian blows to the right hand and the left, he . companion tramping through tangled drove the squaws aside, and ran for the forest,s and pathleRs swamps, until at hut. The Whole party followed, their last they reached the town. Here they long hair streaming in the wind, their found no time for rest. The Indians flocked together to h~r the Gospel. them. Zeisberger watched over them Da'y after day was spent in telling of with loving care, but during that sad the love of Christ, and in teaching the winter over half of their number were natives to sing Christian hymns in their buried in the Potter's Fleld. With own language. A deep impression was heavy hearts those who yet remained made. Tears rolled down the cheeks started for their forest homes as soon of dusky warriors as for the first time as peace had been declared. It was an they heard of a Saviour's love. Amid awful journey. They were so wasted the shadows of the forest, where the by disease that many were scarcely trees spread out their branches and able to walk. Their food-supply bebreathed gentle benedictions, Zeisberger came exhausted, and the heart of the baptized his first converts, and rejoiced poor missionary was rent with the cries more over them than if he had inherited of famishing women amI children. At a kingdom. another time they were almost con- sumed by a forest fire; but at last they But at the very time these Indians reached the blackened ruins of their were shedding tears of penitence and villages, and at once laid out another blessing the white man who had brought town. Again in their forest homes, to them the Gospel, the hatchets of the converts were filled with gratitude other fierce warriors were reeking with and joy. The new town which sprang the blood of palefaces. As the Indians into existence rang with the melody of watched the white men pushing stead- praise, and was named" The Tents of ily westward, clearing plantations and Peace.., Soon the first baptism took building cabins until the wilderness was place, and this was but the beginning dotted with fiourishing settlements, they of a great revival. From far and near feared that all their hunting grounds the Inuians came to hear the word of would be taken from them, and now salvation, and went their way to scattribe after tribe had joined in a mighty ter the seeds of truth in their own tribe. effort to exterminate these invaders. Hundreds listened as Zeisbergerstood in some forest sanctuary beneath the They were terribly in earnest. Nu- shade of the arching trees, and promerous scalping parties attacked the claimed the Saviour of the world. frontier settlements. Farms were laid Many a poor wigwam thus became a waste, homesteads burned, defenceless home of peace. and many a dying hour women and children butchered, and all was cheered by the Christian's hope. the horrors of Indian warfare prac- Some of these fierce warriors, whose tised. It was contrary to the ~Ioravian belts had frequently been hung with principles to fight, and the Christian scalps, were now seeu weeping silent Indians were threatened with extermi- tears. These were bappy days for nation, for by their neutrality they won Zeisberger. Many were baptized, and the enmity of both Indians and settlers. the town continued to prosper until it One night a band of hostile Indians at- excited the admiration of every visitor. tacked one of the villages, brutally It was a wonderful instance of the civmurdered ten of the Moravians, and. ilizing power of Christianity. Comleaving the town in flames, went off fortable houses were surrounded by with the bloody scalps as trophies of gardens and orchards stocked with their dp.ed. Again several Christian vegetables and fruit-trees. Stretching Indians were treacherously murdered down the river valley lay two hundred by the enraged" settlers," who accuseCl and fifty acres of plantations and meadthem of being in league with the other ows, in whose grassy pastures were Indians. At last Zeisberger appealed seen large herds of cattle. to the government for protection, ann his Indians were taken to Philaddphia. This peaceful town was now left in lIere they were crowded into the bar- the care of another missionary while racks, and small-pox broke out among Zeisberger went to win new victories often lasted until midnight. Many for Christ in mOfe' perilous places. came as champio;s of heathenism and When his friends told him of the des- went away as humble servants of Jesus perate character of the tribe to which Christ. Old and young were converted he was going. and plead with him to re- and baptized, until the mission num- main with them. he replied: "No harm bered one hundred persons. This was can befall me if my God does not per- the second triumph that had crowned mit it. Are the Indians very wicked? the effort of this master missionary.

That is just the reason why I ought to IV. Great Victories and Great Defeats.

go and preach to them." Having ar- This completed Zeisberger's work in rived at the village, he sent his two Pennsylvania. A messenger had come companions to announce a religious ser- from the Indians of Oltio asking for I!.

vice for the evening. An immense teacher, and he reso].ved to go. Ac- crowd gathered round the camp-fire, companied by sixteen canoes full of and as Zeisberger arose every eye was Christian Indians be started on his fixed upon him. Some most desperate journey stilI farther west, April 17th, characters were there. ruffians and mur- 1770. They paddled along the streams derers, noted even among the Indians and rivers until they reached their des- for their wickedness; but no one knew tination in Central Ohio. It was the better than he how to speak to savages. valley of the Tuscarawas, the place He told of the Saviour's love with such which was to be the scene of their great- power that his hearers did not dare to est victories and their severest trials.

oppose him. Some of their faces showed They laid out their town in the form of a the subduing power of the Gospel. while cross, and called it "Beautiful Spring."

some grew black as with the darkness While building it many Indians visited of hell. the place, and here Zeisberger preached On the following morning the inhab- the first Protestant sermon ever preach- itants of three villages crowded into the ed in the State of Ohio. He was so council-house, and Zeisberger and his eager to instruct them that he fre- companions preached from dawn of quently laid aside his axe, sat down day till midnight. His life was com- upon the tree that he had felled. and pletely in the hands of the villainous told them of the Redeemer of the world.

crowd, and a score of times did they Two towns arose amid the prayers of threaten to murder him, yet he con- the people, and the Spirit of the Lord tinued fearlessly to condemn their sin. God came upon both places. Zeis- Plot after plot was formed against his berger's plans for the future challenge life. but God protected him. When his our admiration. He aimed at nothing enemies were most violent and death short of a Ohristian Indian State. He seemed near, he calmly wrote: "They would establish a centre of religion and will certainly not succeed, for He that civilization whose benign influences is with us is stronger than they." His would stream forth and enlighten the faith was victorious. The opposition whole land. He would build for the was gradually overcome, and six fam- Gospel a stronghold from which it could ilies took their stand in favor of the not be driven. He would have all the Gospel. One of the Christian Indians, tribes acknowledge that a people of the called Anthony, became so zealous a living God had arisen among them.

worker among his friends, that Zeis- An old Indian chief named White berger said of him that he "was as Eyes was his chief supporter. With eager to bring souls to Christ as a hunt- tears running down his cheeks this man er's hound is eager to chase the deer." of war and blood plead with his people So was the power of heathenism to accept the Word of God. " We will broken, and a mission established in never be happy," said he, "until we this seat of Satan. Inquiry meetings are Christians." A season of unparalleled prosperity in front of him, and saved his life at now dawned upon the mission. The the peril of their own. At another Grand Council of the Delawares de- time an Indian entered Zeisberger's creed religious liberty. The Gospel had house with salutations of friendship, free course, and was glorified. Upon but suddenly he drew his tomahawk, this outward prosperity the consistent and crying, " You are about to see your life of the converts set a crown as fra- grandfathers," was in the act of strikgrant as the evergreens of their valley. ing the fatal blow, when one of the con- Indian visitors flocked to their town verts sprang forward and wrenched the from all the surrounding country. The weapon from his hand. Then Zeischapel at Beautiful Spring would hold berger sat down by his would-be assasfive hundred persons, and yet it was sin and spoke to him with such tenderoften too small to accommodate the ness and love that he was convicted of worshippers. These Christian settle- his sin and accepted Christ as his Savments were famed throughout the en- iour. tire West. Their plantations covered hundreds of acres along the rich bot- The oon/ve1·ts also bore these trying toms of the valley, and herds more nu- circumstances with great fortitude. merous than ever roamed through the One day a savage attacked one of them, forests or were pastured in their mead- and, aiming his rifle at him, cried, ows. Men coming from the Eastern " Now I'll shoot you. for you speak of colonies were filled with astonishment when they beheld Indians not only civ- nothing but Jesus r" But the convert ilized, but growing rich. But forces were at work which combined to crush stood firm and replied, ., If Jesus does this noble enterprise. The rumblings not permit you, you cannot shoot me." of the American Revolution had beeu The man dropped his gun and turned heard for some time, and now the away in silence. storm·clouds burst in all their fury. Their neutrality placed the missionari~s Zeisberger now found himself be· in great danger, but in the face of al- tween two great powers, the British and most certain death they resolved not to the American, each of which considered desert the converts. Their towns were him an enemy. The British fitted out continually filled with painted warriors, an expedition from Detroit, which was and their escapes were simply miracu- commissioned to utterly destroy the lous. Once the savages had cocked Christian villages and to take the mistheir rifles and were on the point of sionaries prisoners or to bring back their shooting down the missionaries, when scalps. This expedition was placed in their chief was seized with an unac- charge of two noted villains, and soon countable impulse of mercy, and per· reached the villages. They pretended suaded his men to spare their lives. to be friends, and were hospitably reo ceived; but their true purpose soon be· Even the settlers accused Zeisberger came apparent. Encouraged by their of being an accomplice with the Indians, leaders, the savages filled the towns and sent out a party of desperadoes with drunkenness and ruin, running with the express purpose of killing him. around with terrific war·whoops, danc- They met him all alone in the open for- ing and singing, and shooting down the est. "That's the man," cried their cattle for merc sport. The next mornleader, pointing to Zeisherger ; " now do ing was resolved upon for the destrucwhat you have been told to do." He tion of the towns and the massacre of heard the clic1dng of their rifles and the inmates. Death seemed certain, commended hi~ spirit to God, when but Zeisbergel' did not waver. "I care suddenly some Christian Indians burst 110t for myself," he cried, "but oh, my through the hn·,lwR, placed themsclves poor Indians r" As the appointed morning dawned, he ordered the chapel bell to be rung for the usual early ser· vice. Its clear notes sounded far out into the surrounding forest. The dis- of cattle were in the woods; their gartant scouts guarding the trails heard dens were loaded down with fruit, yet them, and wondered if that morning's they were mercilessly dragged away prayer would be the last the mission- and left without food or homes in the aries would ever offer; converts and midst of the forest at the approach of warriors heard them, and bent their winter, and this by order of the British steps toward the sanctuary. When authorities! The winter was the most Zelsberger entered the church it was severe that had been known for years, filled to overflowing. The converts sat and their sufferings were terrible. with solemn faces; the warriors looked Scores of them perished from starvagrave and sullen. Deep silence per- tion and cold. Corn was so scarce that vaded the entire assembly, but when it sold for $8 a bushel, and through Zeisberger announced the hymn there lack of food the missionaries were reo followed such a burst of song as never duced to mere skeletons. At last their before had been heard within those cruel captors showed some signs of walls. All were conscious that heaven mercy, and one hundred and flfty of was near. Taking Divine Love for his the converts were permitted to return theme, Zeisberger then preached a won- to their deserted villages, that they derful discourse. The Spirit of the might gather the corn which had been Lord God was upon him. Surrounded left in the fields. by his enemies, he fearlessly condemned And now we have to relate the IIlost their sin, and lovingly pointed them to heart·rending incident of this sad his· the Saviour of the world. Then, turn- tory. The Indians had reached their ing to the converts, he urged them to towns and were busily gathering the place all their trust in God, and He corn that they might bring it to their would not forsake them. Deep feeling starving families and teachers, when agitated the entire congregation. Tears the Americans heard of their arrival, of joyful trust in the Lord were shed and, with unreasoning hatred, sent out upon every side; eV4in the savages a body of militia under Oolonel Will· bowed their heads in shame. The meet· iamson with the avowed purpose of uting closed with a fervent prayer, in terly destroying these Christian se,tle· which missionaries and converts were ments. They were only too successful commended to the protecting care of in their work. They told the Indians their Heavenly Father, and His bene- that they had been sent to help them in diction invoked upon their enemies. their trouble, and that they would con· God heard that prayer, and saved the duct them to a place of safety, where lives of His children. The hearts of they should have plenty of food and the savages had been so touched, that clothing. The IndianR, thrown comthough their officers both bribed and pletely off their guard, placed themthreatened them, they could not be per- selves entirely in the hands of the solsuaded to stain their hands in the blood diers, even surrendering their weapons. of these servants of God. Thus thwart- The soldiers professed to be Christians, ed in the plans, the hatred of the offi- and the Indians gave them a Christian'S cers found vent in taking the mission· welcome. That night murderers and aries and the converts prisoners. For victims slept side by side like brothers, eight years they had labored in this val- the one dreaming of scalps and bloodley, and the towns which they were shed, the others of lIew and happy forced to leave have rarely been equalled homes. In the carly morning, at a. in the history of the Indians. As they given signal, these fiends arose and were marched away they looked back seized their helpless victims. Taken and saw their homes in flames. Five wholly by surprise, they were crowded thousand bushels of unharvested corn into two houses and strictly guarded, were standing in the fields; hundreds while the soldiers hesitated as to the mode of execution. Some wished to love for the Indians grew only the set fire to the houses in which they greater as his sufferings and disappoint· were imprisoned, and burn them alive; ments increased, and shone brightest others desired to tomahawk and scalp when the end was near. A few years them, so that they might have trophies more the devoted missionary struggled of the campaign. It was finally put to on, and then he was called to enter into vote, and scalping was decided upon. rest. As he lay upon his bed the Ind- ians gathered around his couch and No protests of innocence, no appeal sang in their own language, which had to their friendly services in the past grown so sweet to him, songs of the availed the helpless prisoners. They Redeemer, and of heaven until he fell were allowed until the next day to pre- asleep in Jesus, and then they sobbed pare for execution. Shut up in their aloud. prisons, they began to sing and pray and to comfort one another. At the first In an old, forgotten cemetery in dawn of morning their eager enemies Pennsylvania you will find his grave, asked if they would soon be ready. marked by a single marble slab as sim- .. We are ready now," was the an- ple as was his life; but underneath swer: .. we have committed our souls that stone there lies the dust of one who to God, who has given us the assurance was far more a hero than many whose that He will receive them." And now names are more familiar upon the lips converted heathens taught their Chris- of men. And when the nations shall tian slayers what it means to die tri- be gathered from north, and south, and umphant in their Saviour. They were east, and west before the Great White tied together two and two, dragged to Throne, among them will be hundreds the place of execution, slaughtered and who were led toward heaven by him; scalped. One man felled fourteen to and in that city where all sorrow shall the floor with a cooper's mallet, which be turned to joy few shall wear a he then passed to another ruffian with a brighter crown than David Zeisberger, brutal laugh, saying: .. My arm is the friend of the American Indians. tired I Go on in the same way! I think I have done pretty well !" Mass Movements in India.

Tomahawk and war-club, spear and BY REV. GEORGE w. JACKSON, WELscalping-knife did their awful work till the bleeding bodies of ninety-six Indians LAND, ONTARIO, CANADA. were piled in heaps upon the floors. Of these twenty-seven. were women and That large numbers of the people of thirty-four children, twelve of the lat- India, chiefly from among the poor, ter being infants. Two lads alone es- have become enrolled among the folcaped, one of them being scalped and lowers of Christ, is not only a matter left for dead; the other hiding in the for rejoicing; it is more: it is a fruit· cellar of the house where the blood of ful subject by which we may discover his parents streamed through the floor the methods to be employed, the prin. upon him. Search the annals of his- ciples involved, and the dangers to be tory and you will find no more hellish avoided in this great work of conquest deed than this massacre at Beautiful for Christ, so much of which remains Spring, yet it was carried on under the to be done. And just in passing let me 'stamp and seal of a " religious nation. " note the similarity which seems to exist between the silent, secret, and rapid V. Sun8et and Evening Star. spread of the information and plans Neither Zeisberger nor the mission which led to that almost universal and ever recovered from this blow. He simultaneous rising of the native army was now an old man, and his closing and people at the time of the Indian years were years of sorrow. Driven Mutiny, and the present apparently unihither and thither by his enemies, his versal interest of the poor of India in of concentrated evangelistic work in the Christian religion. Somehow, and connection with the London and Church no one seems to know just exactly in of England Mission stations in Tin- what way, the same class of people in nevelly and Travancore, and In the all parts appear to begin to listen ear· German mission of Chota Nagpore.

nestly, to receive favorably, and to obey And (3) the more recent and similarly more readily tban formerly the Gospel large ingatherings, as the result of pre- of Christ. Is there some secret means vious hard and comparatively fruitless of· communication by which word is toll, in the Baptist 1I1ission of Ongole passed from one people to another? among the Telugus, and the Methodist Or is it rather because the missionaries and Presbyterian Missions in North- in all places, after long years of patient western India. Other cases which toil among others more difficult to reach, might be named woulJ probably fall have only now begun work among the under one of these three divisions.

poor? In cases of famine and distress noth- It seems necessary to remark that ing seems more Christian and therefore those who have never had the honor of more natural under the circumstances taking part in the work under review- than that missionaries should hasten to I mean that of actually accepting for assist in supplying relief to the perish.

baptism large numbers of people from ing. and provide for the maintenance among the heathen-should be careful and education of the children thus left not to hazard opinions or offer criti- orphans. This was more especially true cisms unkind or adverse. Putting our- in earlier times, when the Government selves for a moment in the place of of India was not so fully prepared as it those who have had the above-named now is to deal with the flood and fam- honor, we shall feel that only on the ine. Such evils as have arisen out of spot and during the occasion for action these forms of missionary effort, and could all the circumstances be taken caused bDth distress to the workers im- into account. The public know afler· mediately concerned and occasion for ward how great actions should have complaint to those who are only too been fought better than the men who eager for such occasion, are no doubt did the fighting, or at least they think common to the work at home as well as they do. The public can teach diplo- to the work abroad. We, therefore.

matists the right home or foreign policy propose to pass over this first class of which should have been pursued in movements with the remark that tIle given cases, and this under the guid- next generation will be in a better posi· ance of newspaper editors; and such tion to appreciate all the results and opinions change with each additional fruits of that devotion to the training item of information received, and of orphans which has marked the lives would, no doubt, be radically altered of not a few of the best Christian work· were all the circumstances fully dis- ers in India.

closed. We, then, looking at these Passing on to the second class of marked events in the India mission- movements-viz., those resulting from field, should seek to learn rather than a definite and continuous evangeliza- criticise. tion of a particular tribe or tribes within These movements seem to be capable a given area, as in the aforementioned of a kind of classification: (1) There missions, the following remarks from were the earlier movementA, resulting, Bishop Caldwell's "Lectures on the partly at least, from famine relief and Tinnevelly Missions," pp. 166, 167, its accompanying work, in Krishnagar, should have full weight as proceeding Bengal; in the Madras Presidency; from one who was a most active worker and in the Mysore. (2) Next to these in the field under review: "Wherever may be named the now famous results we have gone we havc preached to the people the Gospel of Christ, in accord· mohullahs or district!', a special caste.

ance with Christ's own command; we In rural evangelistic work results sel· have known nothing nm:mg them save dom follow the general proclamation to Christ and Him crucified, and it is un· the assembleu populace; but when, questionable that the Gospel, without whether in a city mohullah or village the help of any extraneous influences, para, we address a distinct caste, our has again and again proved itself mighty aim being directed toward definite re· through God to the pulling down of sults as to that caste in particular, suc· strongholds. Still it is equally true cess more surely follows. Definite di· that in the greater number of instances rection in methods of work leaus to con· the conversions that have taken place tact with the poverty and oppressed have been the result, not of spiritual condition of the poor, and the most motives alone, but of a combination of vexed problems in this connection seem motives, partly spiritual and partly to be : (1) How can missionaries fulfil secular, the spiritual motives predomi. the demands of philanthropy in cl<ses nating in some instances over the secu· of oppression and injustice, and at the lar, in others the secular predominating same time keep strictly to the principle over the spiritual; aud this holds true of not holding out any temporal induce· not only with respect to Tinnevelly and ments to the acceptance of the religion the missions of the Church of England, they preach? And (2) how can they but with respect to every rural mission avoid repelling sincere inr}uirers, who in India, with whatever society it may profess good motives, while seeking not be connected, and whatever may be the to encourage those whose motives ap- idea of its condition which is commonly pear to be purely worldly?

entertained. May I not add that this has " Rhenius," says Dr. Murdoch, in held good of every conversion of tribes his "Indian Missionary Manual," p.

and nations, as distinguished from the 289, "employed a native lawyer to conversion of isolated individuals, plead the cause of thc oppressed con- which the history of the Church has verts. This, with the favor for a time … recorded?" of one or two of the European officers Coming now to the third and last class of TinneveIly, had a powerful influence of movements mentioneu, we have under in inducing people to place themselves consideration one of the most recent de· under Christian instruction. " And velopments of modern missions. Long. again: "In the early stages of the er periods of regular organized work of Travaucore Mission the secular element every variety preceded these move· was largely present. One of the mis· ments than any of the former. Schools, sionaries, till it was disallowed by the orphanages, bazaar preaching, and home soclety, acted as a judge; slaves evangelistic tours, combined with tract who became Christians were not com· distribution, medical work, and per· pelled to work on Sundays." This sonal effort, were sllstained ycar after practical philanthropy on the part of year with patient persistencc, and now the earlier missionaries, resulting as it the natural results appear in large num- did in large numbers of baptisms, is at bers of accessions. It remains to bring the oppositc extreme from the careful· out the reasons why similar results havc ness of those who would repel all who not followed in some other missions- need temporal assistance, which action for instance, -the English Baptist Mis· may account for the apparent sterility sions along the Ganges Valley. I will of some missions.

only venture to express the opinion Having thus glanced at some of these that direction needs to be added to the mass movements, and suggested some methods employed in order to insure of the methods, in conclusion I ask, success. In bazaars or business streets, Does the missionary experience of the there is always a mixed multitude; in past warrant any society in expecting a large and healthy and rapid growth of 'si~ht of me!l and her judgment of af· faIrs only lllustrate what an ewiOWthe Church apart from previous pioneer ment of common sense can come from unmixed religious consecration and work, which has been 80 faithfully per· spiritual" high·living. "

formed in the missions now so blessed -Bt01'ies from I"d'ian Wigwams and Northern Camp-fire8 is a second volume with success ? We know that some of experiences and observatiolJs among the Indians of far Northwest America, have done the pioneer work without by Rev. Egertvn R. Young. His .. Canoe and Dog Train" at once made reaping its results; but may new mis- a reputation for Mr. Young as one of the most fascinating story-tellers, and sions fearlessly look for immediate reo this volume is so much a continuat.ion of the same sort. that all who know the suIts from virgin soil in which heathen· first volume will wish to read this. The greatest audiences of Exeter Hall and ism has remained hitherto undisturbed? Chautauqua have been charmed by Mr. Young's narratives. It is profusely ilor do the facts of recorded experience lustrated. (Hunt & Eaton, New York; Charles Kelley, London; William indicate that ploughing must precede Briggs, Toronto.) sowing and reaping in spiritual hus- -Answered Prayer, published by the Fleming H. Revell Company, New bandry? York and Chicago, is a suggestive and helpful blank form prepared by 'Dr. Book Mention. Arthur T. Piersou, with columns for " Date of Prayer Begun," " Particular -Rev. I. G. John, D.D., Secretary Prayer asked of God, " "Particular of the Board of Missions of the Southern Promises Pleaded," and "Date and ~1ethodist Episcopal Church has pre- Circumstances of Answer." It will be pared a valuable Handbook of "Methodist a revelation to many devout people if Missions. It is published by the Board they will procure one of these booklets of Missions of the 1Ilethodist Episcopal and keep the memorandum and mark Church, Soath, Nashville, Tenn. Bish- the results when they find prayer rising op Hendrix in the introduction quotes to the plane of power. Emerson's saying, "Coal is portable climate," anJ he adds, "a handbook -Foreign Missions Afttr a Oentury, like this is portable zeal." It sum· by Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., of Beimarizes English Methodist missions, rut, Syria (Fleming H. Revell Comthos~ of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch pany, New York and Chicago), is a and bf other Methodist bodies, but gives volume of lectures delivered at Princeover 500 pages besides to the missions tOLl. Theological Seminary, 1893, on the of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, J". ,is of the students' lectureship on South. This book will be a vade mecum n,i."iolls. They are remarkable for of value far beyond Methodist linei!. th(,jr order of thought. Qlearness of slyle, and the freshness of facts stated. -All. Autobiography. The Btory of the Lord's dealing with Mrs. Amanda -Hindu Litemtu1'e, 0]' the Ancient Smith, the Oolored JjJcangelist (Meyer & Book.~ of india, and Persian Literature, Brothers, Chicago), contains an account A'l'.cient and .Afodern. Both these volof this ex slave's life-work of faith, her umes are by Elizabeth A. Reed, and travels in America, Great Britain and published by S. C. Griggs & Co., Chi- Ireland, India and Afriea. Bishop cago, These present popular and read- Thoburn says he has learned more from able aecounts of the~e literatures. The Amanda Smith that has been of actual guarantee of their accuracy is that they value to him as a preacher of Christian have had the revision of eminent spetruth than from any other one person cialists like Max Muller. The ablest he has ever met. He also says that reviews have not hesitated to speak of during 6eventeen years in Calcutta he them as fascinatin~ presentations and had known many famous strangers to strong analyses. For those who canvisit that city who attracted large audi- not make original re~earch ther cannot ences, but he never knew anyone who fail to be helpful and entertaiUlng. could dmw and hold so large an audio ence as this devout and soiritual·lllinded negro woman. The strange extremes in her fortune remind one of those of Bishop Crowther; her hold on God by earnest prayer and faith is a spiritual tonic. We do not belbve anybody can read this story, told in her untutored style, without spiritual help. Her in-

FIELD OF )!ON'l'aLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Topics for 1894. estant missionaries, men and women all included, are now sent out by the January-The World. churches of Christendom. In England February-Chinese Empire, Confu- alone, with a population of 27,000,000, cianism. and in the Established Church alone March-Mexico, Central America, West Indies, City Missions. as there are two and a half timea many April-India and Burma, Hinduism. May-Siam and Malaysia, Unoccu- clergymen. The Moravian Church pied Fields, Buddhism. sends out into the foreign field one in June-Africa, Freedmen. 60 of its members, while other Protes. July-Islands of the Sea, Arctic Mis- tant bodies in general give only one in sions, North American Indians. 5000. August-Papal Europe, Romanism. September-Japan, Korea, Shintoism, As to destitution.-Thibet, almost aU Medical Missions, Chinese and Japanese of Central Asia. Afghanistan, Beloochisin the United States. tan, nearly all of Arabia, the greater October-Greek Europe, Moslem portion of the Soudan, Abyssinia, and Lands. the Phillipine Islands are still without November-South America, Frontier a mISSIOnary. Besides this large dis· Missions in the United States. tricts of Western China and Eastern December-Syria, The Jews, Educa- and Central Congo Free State, large tional Work. portions of South America, and many of the islands of the sea are almost or Facts and Figures from Many Lands. altogether unoccupied.

BY THE MANAGING EDITOR. China's population is variously esti- mated at from 350,000,000 to 500,000,- One tlwusand m'illion souls, two-thirds 000, and counting women, there are of the human race-heathen, pagan, about 1100 missionaries from Protestant Moslem-most of them have yet to see churches. Should the missionaries a Bible or hear the Gospel message. there bear the same proportion to popu- lation as in London, there would be As to religion, the world's popUla- more thanjifty times the present force. tion is divided about as follows: In India there are more objects of Protestants". . . .. ••…..•••..•. 120-1150,000,000 idolatry and false worship than there are inhabitants. RomlUl Catholics ……….. , … , 175-210,000,000 In Japan, for every Christian disciple Eastem Chnrch (mostly Greek).. 84-99,000,000 there are two Buddliiat priests and six Shinto temples, and 10,000 more head Jews…….. .•••…••..•…. …. 7-10,000,000 priests of Buddha than the entire num· ber of followers of Christ. Mohammedans….. .•….•. . … 1fO-200,OOO,000 Africa is not only the Dark Continent Confuclanistst. .• ••………… 80,000,000 still, but perhaps, on the whole, most destitute of all the continents in relig- Buddhists …..••….. , ..•••…•. 340400,000,000 ious teaching. On the West African coast the habitations of cruelty still Hindus .•..•…….•••……• , .. 175-220,000,000 abound. Near Lagos 200 human beings were lately offered in sacrifice! Chris· Shintoos ….•.. ………… ….. 14,000,000 tendom has introduced 70,000 gallons of rum to every missionary. In the Pagans •…..••.•………….•.. 200-2150,000,000 great Congo Free State there are 100 drunkards to one convert. Under the To the thousand millions of non- maddening infiucnce of intoxicating Christian peoples less than 10,000 Prot- • These numbers probably more correctly represent those liYing in Protestant countries and not otherwise designated. There are only about 40,000,000 Protestant communicants.

t There are probably 400,000,000 of the Chinese and Koreans who accept Confucian ethics, but m~ny of them are also Buddhists and Tao· l.ts. drink sent from New England 200 Con· was but one new translation for every goans in one day slaughtered each other. sixty-six years, while from 1880 to 1890 One gallon of rum caused a fight in the average wasfive in one yea1' by the which 50 were slain. British and Foreign Bible Society alone, and in 1892 nine new translations were Medical missions are found especially begun. helpful in China, Korea, Persia, Syria, India, and Africa, where native physi- At the beginning of the century the cians are unskilled and often barbarous Bible was within the reach of only one in their treatment of even the simplest fifth of mankind; now it is accessible, as cases. Many of the acts perpetrated by far as translation into native tongues .. medicine men" among the heathen and dialects is concerned, to nine tenths are in thelll8el yes piteous appeals to us. of the earth's inhabitants. In Africa children are scored with a sharp knife from head to foot to cure During this century over 160,000,000 them of a slight illness. In the Friend- copies of the Word of God have been ly Islands delirious patients were buried printed in over 350 different llillgl1ages alive, and in other parts of the South and dialects. No very important tongue Pacific incisions with a knife are made of the earth is now unrepresented. to let out pain. In 1892 there were distributed, at More than one half of those who die home and abroad, by the American, in Calcutta have no medical attendance British, and Scotch Bible societies whatever, and not more than one fourth 6,000,000 copies of the Bible in whole have attendance of physicians who de- or in part-more than there were in existserve the name. If the supply of phy- ence one hundred years ago. sicians in India were in proportion to that of England there would be a medi- Dr. David Abeel said, forty years ago cal force over 190,000 strong-at pres- and more, that wherever he went, in ent there are less than 150 foreign and China or in Java, in Siam or anywhere Eurasian doctors. else on heathen ground, he met always one missionary, who was neither Pres- Taking the non-Christian countries as 1:yterian, Congregationalist, Methodist, a whole, there is but one medical mis- nor Episcopalian, but Who combined sionary to a population as large as New the excellencies of all; always ready York City, While the heathen are dying to speak, and to speak for God; never at the rate of 40,000,000 a year. doubtful in the utterance of truth; never offensive, but always ready to be In the Report of the General Mission- silent if those around preferred, but ary Conference at Allahabad twenty who was always ready to witness for years ago, it is stated that a .. grave the Divine Master and for the heavenly theological professor considered it neces- kingdom; in which missionary he had sary to enter his protest against the cor- more satisfaction, on the whole, than rupt and immoral system, which had in any and all the others he had met; (or its object the bribing of the heathen and that one missionary was the Bible /" and Mohammedans of India into becoming Christians by means of a dose Educational work is found especially of castor oil and epsom salts." Il1Iadia useful in Turkey, South America, Afrito-day to be able to add medical to mis- ca, and India, and has played a very sioTmry is like placing a cipher after important part in Japan. another figure-it increases the value tenfold. Upward of 200,000 patients There were in 1892 over 700,000 are annually treated in mission hospitals scholars in 17,500 schools, carried on by and dispensaries. the missionaries of America and Eu- rope. Bible translation and distribution has been wonderfully increased of late Oontributiona to all benevolent puryears. l!'rom 100 to 1500 A.D. there poses by Protestant Christians of the United States amount to about $85,000,- 000 annually. Only one seventeenth of this is given to foreign mi~sions. If the rapid emergence out of centuries of gifts in proportion to income of church- midnight darkness. Thirty thousand members equalled that of the Japanese children are gathered into Sabbath- converts, the contributions would be schools. There are about forty soci- increased at least tenfold. eties at work with over 7000 ornaincd The Japanese workmen average less missionaries. In 1868 the numoor of tha'!l 12 cents a day wages, yet the con- communicants was 20,000; last year tributions last year from converted na- the number of converts added was over tives aggregated over $100,000. 20,000.

'l'he training of a native mini8t1'Y is The question has been raised by some everywhere the most important work as to Whether the Africans can be really of the missionary. Clllistianized. Bishop Crowther, a na- Within half a century mission sta- tive African, was sold as a slave and tions have multiplied more thau tenfold " afterward emancIpated, converted, edu· ordained missionaries with same ratio, cated, and has been a roost successful but native laborers and assistants have bishop of the Church of England in increased thirtyfold. Western Africa. .

If the last eighteen years be divided Professor Smith says that the 80,000,- into three periods of eight years each, 000 natives of Central Africa are" as the Baptists during the first sent out 67 good stuff to make men of as were the missionaries; during the second, 70; ancient Britons of England." The trans- und during the third, 175, or 150 per formation that has taken place among cent advance. In other denominations many of the Zulus and Hottentots has there has been similar increase, and it been marvellous.

is probably owing largely to the Stu- In Cltina. has begun a new era of the dent Volunteer Movement. Six hun- railway, telegraph, and scientific ad- dred and thirty volunteers have already vance. Before modern civilization idol- gone out, and 100 ure under appoint- atr.v and superstition must gral1ually ment. . recede as darkness before light. Some Africa has an area of over 11,000,000 time ago the nati ves in Central China square miles and a population estimated objected to the building of a railway, between 150,000,000 and 200,000,000. on the ground that the laying of the If the present missionary force were railroad ties would disturb the graves equally distributed throughout tne con· of their ancestors and anger the guard- tinent, each ordained missionary, native ian dragon which surrounded their city.

and foreign, would have a parish as They were obliged to yield, however, large as the State of Connecticut. before the authority of the governor of As late as 1851 the President of the the province. Science may destroy idols Royal Geographical Society said: "All and dispel superstition and breed scep- beyond the coast of Central and South ticism as to non-Christian creeds, but it Africa is still a blank on our maps." cannot in itself reveal God nor create Twenty years ago the Congo nati ves faith ill Christ. This only the Bible had never seen a steamer; now a fleet cando.

of twenty ply the waters of the Upper In 1842 the number of communicants Congo. Railroads are being built from of Protestant churches in China was 6 ; south amI east toward the centre; a in 1865, 2000; and in 1892, 50,000.

telegraph line from Cairo to the Cape; It is estimated that the Chinese spent steamers ply the waters of many of its every yea~ $130,000,000 in ancestral rivers and lakes. worship, and the Protestant church- A chain of mission stations r:eaches members of the United States spent but from the mouth of the Congo to the $85,000,000 for benevolent purposes of Equator, and Africa is beginning to the church.

surpass many other countries in her In Foochow alone 800 opium smokers knelt in a place of worship anI! prayed the total tract circulation was only half God for deliverance from the chains of a million; now one society alone circuthis soul-enslaving habit. There are lates more than 12,000,000. By the 150,000,000 opium smokers ill China. action of the government education is spreading among the masses, and it is India has a population of 288,000,000, of vital importance to social and religand an area of 1,554.000 miles (one half ious life that the appetite thus created ai large as the United States). There should ha"ve healthy food. are still thousands of towns with populations of 5000 and upward which have The Christian Vernacular Educanot a single missionary. tional Society distributed over 1,000,000 books and tracts last year. When Carey landed in India Protes· tant Christianity was represented by India has 21,000,000 widows and one feeble mission in the south with a 50,000,000 zenana prisoners. No wonfew thousand converts. In 1851 there der that a society of native women in were 91,000 converts. Now there are Bombay hDS for its motto, " The world 40 societies represented which support was made for women too." 1000 ordained, 71 medical missionaries, and 758 women. The communicants An educated Hindu was lately asked number 250,000, and the adherents what in modern missionary effort made about 1,000,000. The number of con- him fear most for the stability of his verts last year was 24,000. There has own religion. 'He replied: "We do been a gain of one 7~undred and forty per not greatly fear your schools; we need cent in the last ten years. not send our children. We do not fear your books; we need not read them. A Sunday.school procession number· We do not much fear your preaching: ing over 80,000 children, all either of we need not listen. But we dread your Hindu or Moslem parents, recently women, and we dread your doctors; marched in Lucknow, the scene of the for your doctors are winning our hearts, awful Sepoy massacre in 1857. India and your women are winning our has eight Christian colleges and 26,000 homes; and when our hearts and our schools and 3,000,000 pupils. homes are won, what is there left us ?"

'I'here are 18,000,000 girls of school Japan has an area of 147.655 square age, and only one in 60 attends school. miles, and consisis of nearly 4000 isl- This leaves 17,700,000 to grow up in ands. The population numbers 40,- ignorance. 072,000.

The Hindu Vivekanandaasked at the Twenty-nine societies are represented Parliament of Religions why those who with 604 missionaries. The adult memwere so fond of sending missionaries to bership of the 365 native churches is save the souls of heathen did not do 85,584. In 1892 there were 8731 consomething for thcir starving bodies. verts added. The Western Recorder replies, that Christians have contributed $40,000,000 It is said a larger proportion of the to famine relief funds, besides estab- people can read than in any other counlishing in India hundreds of hospitals try in the world. There Bre 28,000 and asylums, whereas the heathen have schools with 72,000 teachers and 8,410,- never established one of either. Only 000 scholars. Besides this there are 607 6 per cent of the people of India can Protestant Sunday-schools with 22,777 read or write, and that percentage in- scholars. The theological schoolsnumcludes all English residents. ber 16, and the students 542.

There is a great awakening of the Korea has but oue missionary to every mental and moral forces, and it rests 800,000 people. 'There are three sociwith the Christians of Englaud and eties there and 177 communicants. America to prevent this from developing into agnosticism. Thirty years ago Turkey in Asia has an area of 509,289 square miles and a population of 15,- 608,055. There are 230 missionaries (including women) and 13,513 com· of over 3,1,000,000, there are but 325 municants. Protestant missionaries from 17 soci- eties. The number of communicants is Pliney Fisk went to Syria in 1818. about 15,000. One half of the popula- He died in 1820, and by his grave in tion is not within reach of the pure Beirut was planted a little cypress·tree. Gospel. There are no .missions in Now this tree, planted in the suburbs of Bolivia, Ecuador or Venezuela. Ro· a town of a population of 8000, has manism in its worst form-only a step grown to be a stately cypress in the removed from :heathenism – prevails very centre of a city of 90,000 people. there. The educated classes are in a Overlooking it, says Dr. Jessup, is a transition state from Romanism to female seminary, a large church edifice, scepticibm. a Snnday.school hall, a printing house which sends out more than 20,000,000 As to negro instruction in the United pages annually,. and contains 30,000 States, where only twenty-seven years electrotype plates of Arabic Scriptures. ago no colored child was legally per- Within a radius of four miles are 4 mitted to read, there are now 25,530 Christian colleges, 7 female seminaries, schools in which 2,250,000 have learned 60 boys' day schools, 31 girls' schools, to read, and most of them to write. In 17 printing·presses, and 4 large hos- the colored schools there are 238,000 pitals. pupils and 20,000 colored teachers. There are 150 schools for advanced edu· The great triumphs of the Gospel in cation, and 7 colleges administered by Turkey are the gaining of religious tol- colored presidents and faculties; and eration, the elevation of woman and the of the presidents three were formerly family, educational advancement, and slaves. It is also noted that there are the progress in Bible translation and 154 colored editors, 250 lawyers, amI distribution. 740 physicians, and that there are 247 colored students now educating them· In the Ottoman Empire arc 892 Prot- selves in European universities. estant schools with 43,027 pupils. In the Islands of the Sea there are 211 Sixty thousand copies of the Bible stations occupied by 190 missionaries. are sold annually in the Turkish Em- Twelve societies are represented. The pire. converts number 100,000.

Difficulties in mission work arise A little over one hundred years ago chiefly from the opposition of the gov- the population of the Sandwich Islands ernment, whose policy is" Turkey for numbered 400,000. Through what we the Turks." They are hostile to the call" civilization' " there remaiu now Protestant schools, and large numbers hardly 30,000, and instead of the fine of converts emigrate to America and phySical specimens of manhood, with elsewhere, thereby causing a loss of their extensive tracts of valuable land, teachers and pastors. The boycotting there is hardly a wealthy native left. of native converts makes self.support Their lands have been seized by the ad· in the churches extremely ditlicult. In venturer and the speculator. spite of these difficulties, however, the success of Protestant missions is secured "Gem;ral" Booth says, with more by the Protestant educational institu- severity than exaggeration, that "the tions, wide distribution of Bibles and day has gone by when the priest and other Christian literature, and the deep- the levitc are content simply to pass by rooted faith of the native converts. the wounded man. Some of them must Protestantism as a principle is steadily needs turn backaud punch the head of growing in the land. any good Eamaritan that ventures to come to the rescue of the man they South Amll'l'ica is called the "neg· neglect." lected continent." With an area of 7,000,000 square miles and a population

EDI'l'ORIAL DEPAlt'l'MEN'f

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The leading editorial article, in the T. C. Horton, H. N. Frost, James E. November issue – " Thy Kingdom Come"-was the outcome of personal Mathieson, Bishop Baldwin, H. 11. and prolonged studies of the Word of Parsons, Robert E. Speer, Robert P. God; and if the views therein expressed Wilder, Sir Arthur Blackwood, F. S. may at first have struck auy reader as Curtis, A. B. Simpson, George MUller, extreme or unwarranted, the editor hopes and James Wright, Andrew and Hora· that judgment may not be pronounced tius Bonar, George E. Pentecost, Henry hastily, but only after such careful ex· Varley, Lord Radstock, F. B. 11:eyer, amination as the writer himself has and hosts besides, have held, in sub- given the subject. The paper was pre- stance, the same opinions which this pared, in substantially its present forlll, obnoxious paper upholds; and not only for the ~Iildmay Conference in London so, but the writer has himself heard in June last; then, with some modifica· most of them affirm that their zeal in tions, it was given at the Congress of missions dates from their acceptance of Missions in Chicago in October. Partly these often 1'idiculed views. This is because of its historical interest, as con- something at least to think of. May nected with these two great gatherings, not the common views of the kingdom it was thought best to give it a place in be largely traditional and historical, this REVIEW; but, while the views rather than scriptural and spiritual? therein expressed bind no one, even of the editorial staff, but are purely those The author of this paper confesses of the editor-in-chief and, he may add, that these were not the sentiments of of his beloved colleague, Rev. A. J. his earlier ministry, but these views . Gordon, D.D., there is no hesitation in came purely through biblical studies, affirming that these are substantially the correcting previous opinions by scrip- views of the majority of workers on the tural standards. Hence he holds these foreign field, as actual extensive corre- views not as tentative nor theoretical, spondence with missionaries shows; as but as final, and unassailable on scrip. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Oak Park, tural grounds. He therefore once more whose acquaintance with missionaries affectionately commends this discussion is as wide as that of any man in Ameri- to those Who love the Word of God and ca, asserts. The whole question is, wait for the kingdom of God. however, one not of previous bias or personal notions, of tradition or phil- He felt constrained to gi ve his testi· osophy, but ultimately a question of mony concerning the "Parliament of What the W01'd of God teaches. The Religions." But before he ventured to article is meant to be purely expository, put this paper in its final form on the and must be met and answered on a pages of this REVIEW, he submitted it biblical basis. to the judgment of some of the best and wisest men of his acquaintance. Some of our contemporary journals From one of these-a man who for wise affirm, as was anticipated, that the views judgment, apostolic charity, and gen· therein expressed "cut the nerve of eral beauty of character has, among all missions. " Well, it is very strange his wide acquaintance, no superior-he that so many men, most devoted to mis- received the following: sions, such as Hudson Taylor, Spencer Walton, A. J. Gordon, C. H. Spurgeon, " Your article in full on Parliament Dean Alford, S. H. Kellogg, W. G. of Religions was received. I am great- Morehead, E. P. Goodwin, D. L. IV pleased with it. It is strong and Moody, D. W. Whittle, J. H. Brookes, righteous, yet sufficiently tempered. The more I see of the fruits of that blasphemous love-feast, the more I am convinced that it was really originated and managed by the prince of • the power of the air, the spirit that now an understanuing as to the means of worketh in the children of disobedi- publishing reciprocally the dogmas of ence.' " the different religious beliefs. An un- derstanding of this kind, it is true, Rev_ C_ C. Starbuck has sent to would have implied the right of propa- the editor some exeerpts on the Parlia- I("ating the Asiatic religions in our Christian communities; but this right ment of Religions, translated by him, already exists, at least in our Western countries, and we should have no occaas follows: sion for uneasiness if it were put in practice, "The Parliament of Religions at Chicago opened its sittings at the ap- " For instance, Fung Quang-ju, Secpointed date, September 11th. It is retary of the Chinese Legation at Washknown that the idea of thus confront- ington, officially delegated, as appears, ing with each other the representatives by his government, presented an essay of all religions, in order to bring to on < Reciprocity' according to Conview the points which these men may 11ave in common and the differences fucius. This virtue consists in not which separate them, has not met with doing to others what we would not bave universal approbatk'IL others do to us. What an excellent op- portunity this would have been t.o come "The Ki1'chenfl'eund feds bOll nd to call to an understanding with him as to the it' an empty aud stllpid comedy.' The measures tending to obviate the inces- Archbishop of Canterbury has refused sant and often bloody collisions of the to take part in the sessions; the En!!;- Confucianists with the messengers of lish braneh of the Evangelical Alliance t.he Gospel; as to the meaIlS of bringing ha~ abstained from appearing. Tlle into agreement the declarations of re- Sultan. acting IlS Commander of th!! ligions tolerance emanating from the Faithral, has even forbidden the Mos- throne, and the vexations measures of lems to attend the gathering, and has addressed the same prohibition to the the provincial authorities, which render Christian church dignitaries of his em- these futile I pire. " But in pla.ce of taking pains to turn "The promoters of this aspIrIng these religious assemblies to account in (grandiose) enterprise, however, were such ways, it seems to have been animated by the best intentions. Their thought enough, as in similar 8J[!semcirculars assign, as the purport of their blies previously, to exchange complienterprise, the desire to develop the ments and felicitations, and to applaud spirit of human brotherhood among re- one another beyond measure. It ligious men of the various cults; to would, however, have been better to bring into clearer publie conscious- make rejoinder to a certain Buddhist ness the distinctive doctrines of each priest, named G. H. Dharmapala, who religion; to bring into recognition proposed this question to the assembly, that theism has inexpugnable founda- < How many of you have read the life tions, and that man has serious grounds for believing in immortality; to rein- of Buddha?' and wbo, when only five vigorate the forces which are striving hands were raised (which does not absoagainst materialislil; to demand of each lutely prove that these were the only religion the light which it is capable of furnishing to the others; to make out readers of this biography present), exexactly the present situation of each reo claimed, with an accent of profound ligion ; and finally to persuade all the disdain: 'Only five! Four hundred peoples of the earth that they onght to and seventy-five millions of human have more friendly relations with each bein gs profess our religion of hope [of other. despair would have been more exact] and of love; you, who call yourselves "Beyond doubt. if our missionaries a great nation, you do not even know and those whom they e..-angclize were the history of the founder of this religa.lways animateu by the largeness of ion, and you pretend to judge us!' temper breathing in this programme, the labor of the former would be facili- No one seems to have taken pains (pertated in many cm,es. But in order to haps the rules were against it) to conput these principles in practice, it would tradict the eloquent advocate of Budhave been necessary that the r-epresenta- dhism, and to bring him to note that tives of the various Asiatic religions he obtains his formidable Dumber of which figured at the Congress sllould Buddha's adherents only by including llave held personal conference with the the Chinese among them, something represcr:tatives of the various mission- which be bas not the least right in the ary societies lahoring in the midst of world to do ; that tbe countries where their coreligionists, in order to arri ve at Buddhism is the dominant religion, like Siam, Burma, Tbibet, are the most de- generate of all Asia, vegetating ina.. dreary marasmus; that if they seem to A. That the Prudential Committee be at present reviving, it is because be increased at once to fifteen members Chl'istian civilization is beginning to (including the President and Vice-Presiinfuse into them a new life; and that dent). if the island of Ceylon makes an exception, it is only because it is subject to a B. That, beginning at the annual meet- Christian government. ing of 1894, the members of the Pruden. tial Committee shall be elecred in three .. These observations have been sug- classes, one class to serve three years, gested to us by reading the report of one class two years, one class one year; the opening session of these remarkable that at U;e cxpiration of these terms assemhlies; but we do not believe that members shall be chosen in classes for the subsequent sittings are likely to terms of three years each. It is further bring any modification of our judg- recommended that rio member wbo has ment. The' Parliament of Religions' served three full successive terms shall will have no practical result; it will be, be eligible for re·election till after a to the very end, merely a simple curi- year has passed. osity, like so many others which are airing themselves at the Chicago Expo- O. Autborizes means to secure legal sitton."-Revue des Missions Con tempo- authority for this" change in the cbarraines (Basel). n. ter. " Again, and in an un~elfish spirit, the Resolved, That this Board, in re- sponse to the expressed wish of its miseditor appeals to the benevolence of his sionaries in Japan, and in recognition of the successful labors of the Rev. Willreaders for help in the gratuitous circu- iam H. Noyes in that empire, requests the Prudential Committee to offer to lation of this REVIEW among students him an appointment as a missionary of the Board. Tbe Board declares that for the ministry and especially "volun- this action is not to be understood as in any way modifying its former uttertecrs for the field, whose poverty and ance on the suhject of future probation.

self-denial make it impracticable to pay A, B, and o were carried unanimous- ly, and the vote on n was 106 to 24. the price of the REVIEW. These arc the men of all men who need the stimu- lus, the information and inspiration it The editor has hitherto sedulously re- afl'ards. This" volunteer fund" has frained from any utterance on matters fallen of late into neglect. It is a long of the A. B. C. F. M., fearing further time since any considerable amount has to embarrass its action when already been paid into its .. treasury." The complicated with many difficulties; but editor gratefully acknowledges the fol· it seems to us that in this its final issue lowing donations: there has been a distinct concession in lIrs. McEwen, of Italy…….. $25.00 favor of the broad and loose theology Mrs. Grace Passmore Green- of the time.

wood, of London………… 15.00 There is no use of denying that there Benjamin I. Greenwood, Esq., is a drift within the evangelical church in exactly opposite directions. There of London. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . 33.00 are conservatives who hold to the old $73.00 theology, and cannot and will not give The fund still is overdrawn some $202.. up the full inspiration and inerrancy of 14. Would not some whose hearts are the WonI of God, and the doctrine of stirred in behalf of these poor young future retribution as therein set forth.

men, who are devoting their lives to Others arc advocating the views of missions, take up this ministry to saints? higher criticism and a modified view of and is there not some one person who future punishment, with the .. eternal will send direct to the editor a check for hope" theory of Archdeacon Farrar.

this deficiency? This REVIEW has made its choice, and stands upon the old platform.. As to Tho following is the important por- the future state, if there be any essen- tion of the action of the American Board, tial change in the soul's condition after by which the revolntion in its constitu- death, it is not revealed. If any man tion and policy was effect!ld : will indulge a hope unwarranted by Scripture, why not at least keep it to each a shirt, and told them something ltimseif, and preach only what is clearly of this story of Jesus. He asked if they authorized in the Word of God? It is could l'emember the name, and they said, one of the worst evils of our day that "Yes, it was Paton." Thirty.three men, and even preachers, seem to con- years before he had in his evangelist sider it duty to give utterance to their tours stopped at this island for a few doubtR, theories, and speculations. Why days; and here, so long after, was the not confine Ollr testimony to certainties fruit. The calico shirts had been worn and verities, and convictions based on but once a week, carefully preserved a plain decIaration-a thus saith the for the Lord's Day. and the only way Lord! Then if a man hold any view to keep the day which they knew was or have any notion, not in accord with to meet others and tell what they could Scripture or justified by its direct teach: remember of the wonderful story I ing, it works little harm beyond himself What shall Christian disciples say at at most. There is no power in any the great day with regard to the shamepreaching as such which goes beyond ful neglect of perishing millions? the limits oj instructions>" ambassadors mllst keep within the bounds of the When Hudson Taylor first went out Divine message or they lose all author- to China it was in a sailing-vessel. ity. Very close to the shores of a cannibal island the ship was becalmed, and it We cannot but think that a separa- was slowly drifting shoreward, unable tion is finally inevitable if the present to tack about, and the savages were divergence of opinions continues and eagerly anticipating a feast. The capincreases. Already fellowship is ques- tain came to 1<lr. Taylor and besought tionable both as to its expediency a'nd him to pray for the help of God. " I even possibility. The A. B. C. F. 1L will," said Taylor, "provided you set is a venerable and beloved institution, your sails to catch the breeze." The and this division in its ranks is doubly captain declined to make himself a disastrous; but any unanimity which laughing stock by unfurling sails in a is at expense of principles involved is dead calm. Taylor said, " I will not a greater disaster still. undertake to pray for the vessel unless you will prepare the sails," and it was Dr. J. G. Paton tells an affecting done. While engaged in prayer there story of a visit to a neglected island in was a knock at the door of his statethe Pacific, where he found to his room. "·Who is there?" The capamazement, though no missionary was tain's voice responded, "Are you still there or had been sent there, there was praying for wind ?" "Yes." "WeII," a sort of Sabbath keeping. Two old said the captain, "you'd better stop men, who had a very little knowledge praying, for we have now more wind of the truths of the Gospel, were keep- than we can well manage." And, sure ing track of the days, and on the first enough, when but a hundred yards day of each week they laid ordinary from shore a strong wind had struck work aside, put on a calico shirt kept the sails and changed the course of the for the purpose, and sat down to talk boat, so that the cannibals were cheated to those whom they could call about of their human prey. them, and in a simple way recited the outlines of a wonderful story they had Was it not Augustine who said, "I once heard about one Jesus. Dr. Paton need a whole Christ for my salvation, It inquired where they had learned this whole Bible for my study, a whole truth, and they answered that long be- church for my fellowship, a whole fore a missionary had visited the island world for my parish, that I may be It for a week or two, and harl given them true Catholic andnot a sectarian" ?

EXTltACTS AND THANSLATIONS. G3

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign husband. the late minister of Abercorn.

Periodicals. was one of the first to take an interest BY REV. C. C. STAltBUCK. ANDOVER, in the founding of the Blantyre Mission, MASS. has arrived, and now graces the apse. It is well colored, and the corona of AFRICA. seven lights adds to the beauty of the -" When, in the year 1853, the sec- church. It is pleasant to reeord that ond twelve pupils entered the Her- . twelve years ago Mr. Playfair made a mannsburg mission house, there was valuable gift to the mission of meteoro- found among them a prosperous young logical instruments." "We have now farmer, already married, who made over hung the central lamp, the gift of the to the mission his whole farm, compris- laundry workers. A central chain is ing three hundred morgen of land, with suspended from iron cross-beams, which all its appurtenances, and then. with in light scroll work stretch from four wife and child, entered the mission faces of the octagonal drum of the dome.

house as a simple pupil. That raised a This supports a cluster of twelve lamps great uproar at the time; the young from a height of thirty-six feet. The farmer was declared to be out of his lightness of the grouping of the lamps head; and Lewis Harms, who had ac- in black iron scroll-work is the most cepted his high-minded donation, was marked feature in the structure."

denounced as a fortune-hunter. This -" With a civil service for Africa; a farmer is now the senior missionary of hall of learning at Blantyre; ecclesiasti- Bethany, in South Africa-Herr Beh- cal, civil,naval, military, and geographirens. He has never repented of having cal degrees, we shall soon be a comin earlier times forsaken everything and munity of kings and knights and profollowed Jesus, becoming His servant fessors, with not one among us who in the foreign missionary service; his does not boast a spur, or a hood, or Lord has rendered him, therefore, a rich some other peaceful weapon of inspirrequital of blessing."-Allgemeine Mis- ing awe. And it is quite as it ought to sionB-Zeitschrift. be. We need kings for Africa, and any -The Presbyterian Church at Blan- kings going a-begging may apply-only tyre has been described as "a genuine we need real kings."

Central African cathedral." Life and -" The King of Mukori, in West Work (printed at Blantyre) gives some Africa, was present at tbe baptism of interesting particulars of the interior four converts. He afterward told the furnishings. "An oak prayer desk, a missionary' his whole desire was to obgift to the church from Mr. Patrick tain everlasting life,' and that he had Playfair, minister of Glencairn, has ar- prayed to God for grace to renounce rived. It is carved by himself, and is a polygamy. He has since made this rebeautiful piece of work. We value it nunciation openly before his people, highly." "The communion table is suminoned for the occasion, and has very light in structure, of oak, with placed himself under instruction."- thistle-leaf ornaments. The design is Awake (C. M. S.). taken from an old table in Holyrood.

The window-sills and heads of doors are -" The last half-yearly report of Cap- carved in native wood by the boys from tain Lugard, recently made public by designs by onrselves." "A stanuard the r. B. E. A. Company, though it lamp, the gift of Mrs. Playfair, whose does not add much of special note to

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

our knowledge of events in Uganda, is kingdom, now winning its way slowly a document of extreme interest and im. through sore struggle and conflict towportance. It sweeps away the last ves- ard Christianity and civilization, of tige of fOUIIdation for the reports cir- forces that will paralyze all further deculated by the French mililsionaries, and velopment and destroy existIng work." puts the recent tangled events in clear -Church Missionary Gleaner. and simple sequence. But most of all does it tend to show how closely na· MISCELLANEOUS. tional interests and national honor are implicated in the present crisis. Cap- "Dr. Rigg, President of the Westain Lugard has found within the sphere leyan Methodist Conference, England, of British influence fresh articles of com- preaching recently at Truro, remarked merce anll further facilities for transit. upon the definite Christian character of ' He also emphasizes the state of districts leading English statesmen of the present where the people, trembling before the day, and the lack of Christian faith devastations of the Mohammedan Kab· among many of the great statesmen at urega, who ravaged their land and en- the beginning of the century. Both slaved them, had gladly hailed his ad- Mr. Gladstone and Lord Salisbury are vent, and had accepted with joy his decidedly religious men. Dr. Rigg also assurances that the new power had pointed out that the last ii,e Lord Chancome to stay. They see no distinction, cellors of England, the present Chanhe tells us, between the British power cellor included, were all not only pro· and the C()mpany, and have regarded fessors of religion, but earnest, practical him throughout as the direct represent- Christian men. "-Indian Witness. ative of the Queen. This hopeless confusion in the minds of the Waganda and How will it be when Mr. John Mor· neighboring peoples, not only of the ley comes to the throne? Company with the Government, but of the English missionaries with both, has – " If we are looking for the converadded much to the perplexity of the sion of the world before the return of situation. If all outward manifestations Christ, we shall hear with joy of thouof British power, having once been sands of baptisms and try to think that given, are withdrawn, Uganda will be if they are not all born again of the Holy left no longer' a fairly concrete native Spirit now, many of them will be after kingdom, but one rent asunder by inter- fnrther teaching, and that their children nal political strife, fostered all too clear- will be true Christians. If, on the other ly, alas I by those who should always hand, we understand the Scriptures to , make for peace. ' Uganda will speed- teach that the Lord is now gathering ily fall a prey to encircling enemies, and out of the nations a 'people for His the English missionaries and Protestant name' (Acts 15: 14; Rev. 7: 9), and converts, looked >n as the weak re- that at His coming nations will be mainder of a withdrawing power, will, brought in instead of individual converhumanly speaking, inevitably be as- sion!!, as now, we shall be earnestly de. sailed. It is not a question whether our siring that better day, and shall rejoice brethren there are willing to remain at as we '800 these things come to pass' the risk of their lives, or whether the by which we 'krww that the kingdom committee are prepared to expend funds of God is nigh at hand' (Luke 21 : 31). in a region without British protection- Those who look for the Lord's coming these questions have been unmistakably are not pessimist missionaries, as some answered in the past history of Ugan- suppose, but optimists: the outlook is da. We have put our hands to the full of 'hope for the Church and for the plough, and dare not look back. But world, when the King comes to establish it i~ a question of the flooding into a His kingdom. Until He comes the evangelization of the world i3 ,thtl wtrl"k of thc Church, and' the King's business

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

re~uireth haste.' Prophecy shows the nature, and he carefully points out that uj'gency of missions: "So MUCH THE nations lose their name and their place MORE AS YE SEE THE DAY APPROACH- in the world if they begin to live only ING."-H. DE ST. DALMAS, in Indian for these lower ends. This is ' sound Evangelical Review. teaching,' really wise and healthy coun- -Eleven years ago the Jesuit Father sel, and we commend it to all our read- Colberg, quoted in the Allgemeine Mis- ers. WcaIth has its place and power; sions-ZeitscMift for November, 1892, pleasUI;e, too, has its fUnctions; but writes of the people of Ecuador: "The nations that try to live by and for these simplest teachings of our religion are to things alone will not make very fruitthem unknown things. What shall we ful history; or, if they make fruitful say of the parish priests who take up history, it will only be by way of feartheir quarters in Quito or other cities ful warning rather than of noble and the whole year through, remote from inspiring example. "-Australz'an Ohristheir congregations, and merely ride out tian World.

to them once or twice, when the time -" We which are alive and remain" comes to gather in their church dues, till the coming of the Lord. With this and who only at such times, as it were, hope did Saul of Tarsus go forth to acby the way, administer the holy sacra- complish, within the compass of a huments? The moral state, up to the man life, his work of bringing every most recent period, has been the worst knee, in the name of Jesus, to bow to in Quito itself. What astonishes me is the honor of God the Father. The hope that the faith has not utterly perished. of the great decision as very near did A terrible responsibility rests on the not cause him or primitive Christendom ministers of the Church, and, above all, to esteem the work of missions superon the once so numerous monks. And fluous. Such a position, it is true, in the remaining republics, from Mexi- does not rest upon a shrewd computaco to Peru and Bolivia, matters are a tion of feasibility. It is the love of good deal worse." Christ which gives the impulse and the consciousness of having become, Surely it is time that 80mebody carried through saving grace, a debtor to all them the Gospel.

-" Mr. Justice Hodges, of Mel- men. The world being crucified to Him bourne, does not give a very flattering and He to the world, this may no longer account of the way in which Australians, interpose itself betweell Him and any at all events Victorians, live. Speaking man. It is not only the lust of conquest as chairman at a pleasant Sunday after- or of gain which makes the world ap- noon meeting in Prahran, his honor de- pear small, and will let no corner of it clared that he had lived thirty-eight seem too remote or uncouth to abide in.

years in Victoria, that he had not To whomsoever the horizon of eternity been more than a few weeks out of the has disclosed itself, to him all this is colony all that time, and that he has yet far more certain, and for him the been compelled to conclude that the measures of time also shrivel up. All great majority of the people lived for policy, even church policy, even mis- two objects chiefly-viz., 'gain, and sion policy, can but calculate and strive wild, exciting pleasures.' Mr. Justice after the attainable. The love that pro- Hodges despises neither wealth nor ceeds from Christ is governed by an- pleasure, but he properly thinks that other law; it takes hold of those small they are not the be-all and end-all of details of labor, evidently of themselves life. And this mad love of gain and of of slight account, believing the seed pleasure is, he remarks, common to all corns of the kingdom of God to have a ranks. His honor pleads for a higher vital energy which cannot be sup- life, for the culture of man's spiritual pressed, and to which no limits of

GENE:!tAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [,January

earthly chronology are appointed. entirely devoted."-Sir C. EWEN SMITH, Whenever and wherever Christendom in Ohurch Missionary IntellifJence1'. and Christians, in firm confidence of the eternal goal, renounce the thought of -" The logic of faith. In the sumbeing at home in this world and of con- mer of 1892 therl:! occurred a violent verting this world into a home, then earthquake in one of the West Indian and there stirs and develops itself their islands, arousing universal terror, espeworld·conquering power, a power to be cially among the colored popUlation, displayed, not for themselves, but for who completely lost their heads. There Him who was not of this world. "-Dr. was, however, one old negress who dis- MARTIN KUHI.ER, in Allgemeine Mis- tinguished herself nobly from her counsions-ZeitscMift. trymen. The visitation, which shook the faith of others in shaking their -The Moravian brethren, in their re- homes, only confirmed her faith. One ports of the Labrador Mission, make of our missionaries, visiting her Boon mention of the visit of the agents of the after, asked the devout old woman, Chicago Exposition, to secure the visit whom infirmity had fettered to her ruinof a company of Eskimos to the Fair, ous hut during the earthquake, whether which we know was accomplished. she had not been greatly alarmed. Half The brethren acknowledge that these wonderingly, half reproachfully she re.. gentlemen gave them earnest assurances plied: 'I terrified! How couid I be, that they would do all in their power to when I have a God strong enough to secure the best good of the Eskimos in shake the earth?' "-Mis8ions-Blatt au.~ every way. Indeed, they strongly urged that a missionary should accom- der Bl"ildi3rgemeine. pany them, which, however, the brethren declined. Being convinced thnt the -It appears that it is not the body of dangers, both to health and to the moral the Hanover and Hermannsberg Free and spiritual life, of so long a continu- Church that has separated from the ance among the mixed throngs of such Hermannsberg l,[ission, as was at first a show, were much greater than any supposed, but only a fraction of it, possible benefit, they strongly discour- which, we are sorry to see, has also agcd the project, so that the Eskimos opened opposing missions in Africa and who actually went we may assume to New Zealand. The temper of these debe those wbo were least under mission- vout but extremist Lutherans seems to ary influence. be singularly like that of the extremist Presbyterians of Scotland in the seven- – " 0 ne good missionary is worth ten teenth century, in exaggerating into the indifferent missionaries. You must re- first importance points which appear to member that the personal character- most Christians of little significance. istics of men who lJave to deal with The Covenanter disputes, however, were natives, and especially with ignorant distinctly intelligible, while, according natives who are plunged in the depths to Dr. Warneck, even Lutherans find it of superstition, not only influence the hard to make out what these ultrapeople among whom their lot is cast for Lutherans are contending about. the time being, bnt they leave traces behind them that may continue for years; -It appears that the British Governso tbat, while a good man may leave ment-" thereby acknowledging that the his memory green to blossom for years, . anti-opium fanatics' were right after an indifferent man, or one who does not all"-has decided to prohibit the posunderstand the natives, or who rouses session or use of opium in any form by the prejudices of the natives, may hin- the Burmans. It groundS this prohibider for years the progress of that enter- tiOl'! on the law of Buddhism, thereby showing, as the Olturcl. Missiona;ry Inprise to which I am sure aU here are so telligenCe?' remarks, a regard. to the pre- cepts of Buddhism which is rarely

ENGLISH NOTES

shown to those of Christianity. In this clergy, who use every effort, it is said, case, however, as it remarks. the good to prevent the people from going to hear is a matter of joy, whatever the ground. evangelical preaching. Still there is sign of power in the movement. " If I -" George Fox said to Friends in go to your assemblies," said a man, " it A.merica in 1679: 'If you are Christians is not that I am against the priests, vou must preach the Gospel to Indians. against the Church-it is because there ~egroes, and all others. Christ com- they preach the truth." A poor widow, mands it. "-The Mi8sionary. s devout Catholic, said, "I do not find peace for my soul in my ow.n religion. British Notes. I go to your meetings; that so goes to my heart that I cannot desist." One of BY REV. JAMES DOUGJ,AS. the ladies who befriended her threat- ened to throw her off altogether if she The Fiftyjiftlt Report of the Evangeli- persisted. " Madame," answered she, cal Society of the Christian Missionary " there they preach the Gospel, and that Church of Belgium is now before us, is of far more moment." from which we translate a few items. It comprises 29 churches and stations. The German Buptist J1fission in the In 99 localities the Gospel is regularly Came?'oons.-This mission, to which we preached, and occasionally in 56 others. referred recently, has lately sustained a Colportage is carried on in 325 com- great loss in the exodus of Pastor A. munes. At Amoy, in the middle of Steffens. A young man, he went out Huy, colportage has led on to prayer- with his wife a few years ago to carry meetings. "Our friends had heard on the good work which the English several speak of prayer-meetings which Baptists were obliged to relinquish. evangelical Christians hold. ' We His record is that of a missionary afire should like, we also, to learn to pray,' with God ; and in his brief career he has said they to the reader, 'and to have succeeded in gathering many precious gatherings like those.' A first attempt sheaves. In 1892 the Lord granted a was made, when several ventured with rich increase to the church of 376; and subdued and timid voice to give thanks in June of the present year Mr. Steffens to God for the work done among them. wrote rejoicingly" that the work of the These gatherings are continued week- Lord is progressing steadily. baptisms ly ;" and the need of instruction also taking place nearly every Sunday, more becoming felt, a service of teaching has than 200 having already been added in been organized. the current year." On the morning cf July 4th, at nine o'clock, his earthly In the province of Namur, the move- course was run. In his last letter, ment which began at Morville fifteen which he dictated the night previous, years ago for long hung fire. No he says, "The Cameroons Mission and progress was perceptible. and the meet- the native people I have loved with all ing-house was almost empty. Lately my heart." His poor young widow has this work, so long struggling, has taken elected to remain and carryon the work on an aspect quite new. The constancy they began together. of the little band and the perseverance of their prayers have prevailed, and to- Pro.qre88 of tl,e Gospel in Ireland.- day their wishes are realized. They The work of Mr. Connellan, formerly a have now a worker staying in their Roman Catholic priest, is making its midst, and the meeting-house is lined mark on his fellow-countrymen; and with hearers. The Gospel seems likely so serious is the defection from Rome to extend its conquestR among the that the Roman Catholic bishops have neighboring villages. The work ill been consulting as to the best method Brnssels itself is sadly hindered by the of stemming the tide. Evidently}'l:r._

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Connellan has been raised up of God, late them to take up the work they are endued with wisdom and courage, to already beginning." do a great work in Ireland. He has all the ve1'!le of a born leader of men; and be- Baptist Missionary Meetings at Reading an Irishman to the core, and versed ing.-Four new missionaries have been in the system from which through appointed for service in India. Mr. grace he has found deliverance, he J. J. Hasler, B.A. (London), is desigknows how to insinuate his way into nated for educational work in connecthe hearts of the people, and to turn the tion with the native Christian training flank of the enemy. His method is con- institution in the great mogul city of structive mainly. Where a hearing can Delhi. Mr. A. E. Collier goes forth to be obtained, nothing is so effectual as to work, as soon as his probationary course give the pith of the Gospel. If Jesus in Delhi is finished, in the densely popu- Christ Himself be received, believed in, lated district between Agra and Delhi. and known, the cerements of supersti- Mr. F. W. Hale is to be associated, as tion must soon fall off. The central companion in labor, with the Rev. light will banish the darkness. There J. G. Potter, of Agra; and D. Laurie are, however, many cases where Bible Donald, a Scotchman, is designated for statements will not be listened to, where Bengal, and will serve, during his prothe Bible is not regarded as the rule of bationary course, with the Rev. W. R. faith; and in such cases it is necessary James, of Madaripore. to undermine their boasted refuge by shaking their faith in the Romish The valedictory address to missiona- Church. The Protestant outlook in ries, new and returning, was given by Ireland is brightening, and despite ter- the Rev. W. Medley, M.A., classical rorizing, hundreds of ex-Roman Catho- tutor of Rawdon College, Yorkshire. lic men are to be met with in Dublin Space may be found for a brief paraand elsewhere who glory in their seces- graph: "Whatever may lie' before us sion. hidden and veiled, there is one thing that lies here before our eyes and hearts Rev. W. Holman Bentley oj the COr/go.- unveiled, a certainty; clear, bright, and This Baptist missionary has of late done absolute is this: God is 1'edeeming the a most valuable piece of work. In May world by Jesus Christ. Yes, He, not last he completed the translation of the we; bu. a share in this redemptive New Testament which has been printed work is offered now to us-to you; as by the British and Foreign Bible So- large a share as our hearts have room ciety. In the future Mr. Bentley hopes for, for it is here that lies the true measto work at a translation of the Old ure of our opportunity; not so much in Testament. His wife is an efficient our poor estimates of time, or space, or helpmeet. She has translated "More area, be they long or short, large or about J esns," of which the Religious small; of gifts, be they more or fewer, Tract Society has printed 500 copies, of lengthened or of shortened life, of and are now bringing out a revised edi- connted items of things achieved, but tion of 2000 copies. The same society as old it Kempis says, 'God weigheth has also issued a translation of" Peep' more with how much love a man workof Day," the work of a native assistant. eth than how much he doeth.' , He Mr. Bentley says, "It is . our great doeth much that lovetb much.' " desire to see an earnest, aggressive native Church. The handful of mis- Touring among Telugu8.-Mr. W. G. sionaries can do little toward the evan- Scott, writing from India, gives an ingelizing of so great a country. We teresting account of an evangelistic tour must look to the natives to do this; and among the Telugns. Hundreds of miles it is our aim to do all we can to stimu- were covered and the Gospel preached in 250 towns and villages. A spirit of hearing prevailed, and thousands of -Eugene Stock, of the English tracts, books, and Scripture portions Church Society, based a recent missionwere sold. Many confessed the sinful- ary addres~ on thc two words not and ness of idolatry, and said, " We have but occurring ten times in the second forsaken the true God of whom you chapter of First Corinthians, and with have told us. We want the love and the following hf:)ads: "1. Not the sofavor of God, and to dwell with Him ciety, but the Lord. 2. Not a pet misforever." Mr. Scott believes that there sion, but the world. '3. Not money, but are thousands who, though they have men and women. 4. (For the past) made no profession of faith in baptism, , Not unto us, 0 Lord, 1Wt unto us, but have lost all confidence in idol worship. unto thy name give praise.' 5. (For The fields in that land are white al- the present and the future)' Not by ready unto harvest. might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' " 'rHE KINGDOM. -At the Missionary Congress in Chi- -" The idea that all dark skins are of cago a committee of ten was appointed a race innately" lower, " in the sense of to prepare a memorial and address to all being unfit for progress and civilization, missionaries with the view of calling is an idea born of imperial insolence, an together an international congress of inhuman religion, and a narrow concep- missions for the purpose of reorganiztion of human progress."-JiTrederie ing the missionary. forces of all lands. Harrison, in the F01·tnightly Review. The especial object in mind is the pre- vention of the waste of funds in mission -" The world will never become fields by different societies overlapping wholly Greek, nor wholly Roman, nor each other. If at this point thorough wholly Protestant, but it will become and universal reform could be had, and wholly Christian, and will include every also in respect to the unseemly strifes in type and every aspect, every virtue and the foreign field between Christians of every grace of Christianity-an endless different names, the good cause would variety in harmonious unity, Christ go forward with rapid strides. being all in all. "-Philip Sehaff. -Locate the statement in any other -And such is poor human nature! land and it is just as true. A mission- "My hand was nearly shaken off and ary in Japan writes that the hindrances my hair nearly shorn off for mementoes to mission work come from natural deby those who willingly let missions pravity, religious training, practical die !"-Jud8on. moral difficulties, and unconverted church-members. In reference to the -We must not pervert Scripture effect of religious training he says: precedents. The story is that a man "We speak of God, and the Japanese called upon a rich friend for some char- mind is filled with idols. We mention ity. "Yes, I must give you my mite," sin, and he thinks of eating flesh or the said he. "Do you mean the widow's killing of insects. The word holine88 mite?" asked the solicitor. "Certain- reminds him of crowds of pilgrims ly," was the answer. "I shall be satis- flocking to some famous shrine, or of fied with half as much as she gave," some anchorite sitting lost in religious said his friend. "How much are you abstraction till his legs rot off. He has worth?" " Seventy thousand dollars." much error to unlearn before he' can " Give me, then, your check for $35,000 ; take in the truth." that will be half as much as she gave; for she, you know, gave her all." -An Egyptian native deacon (Copt), at a village sixty miles south of Cairo, -" Personal consecration should be suspended ten of his members for such written purse-and-all-consecration." things as bad di3positions, vanity, stingi- annexed the islands of the Pacific to ness, and not allowing their wives to go civilization. Many of tIwm have been to weekly prayer-meetings. ·Where- completely transformed by the mis- upon the L1ttlIRran Observer is moved to sionaries, whose labors alone have cxclaim, "What a thinning out there given them commercial importance."

would be if such things were pcrmitted And General Lew Wallace this to the to have weight in the United States !" men themselves; "I have often been asked, ' iVhat of the missionaries of the -Shall we hope or fear, rejoiec or East, are they true, and do they serve lament? Wc have read much of late their Master?' And I have always concerning the desire and determination been a swift witness to say, and I say of the Japanese Christians to think and it solemnly and emphatically, that if act for themselves, and their restive- anywhere on the face of the earth there ness under any attempts at control on exists a band of devout Christian men the part of the missionaries or societies. and women, it is these. They live and And now a similar state of things is die in their work. Their work is of reported from the Presbyterian Mission that kind which will be producti.ve of in Brazil. No doubt great peril is in- the greatest good."

volved in all attempts to break leading strings, but (1) anything is better than -~Iaharajah Dlmleep Singh, son of a perfect Willingness to be guided and Runjeet Singh, born heir to the great carried forevermore; (2) independence kingdom of the Sikhs and to the match- must come some time, or the native less Kohinoor, died in Paris, October church will never do its work; and (3) 22d, of paralysis, aged 55 years. In neither missionaries nor secretaries are early life he exchanged his throne in the infallible, nor do they always know just Punjab for a pension of $250,000, rank what is for the best. On the whole, let among the highest nobility of England, us give hearty thanks while we pray for and two large landed estates; became wisdom. thoroughly English in tastes and habits; united witb the Church and long hon- -'Tis a consummation devoutly to ored his profession; married a most be wished that all missionary societies gifted and devoted Christian Egyptian would make haste to codify and unify girl in a Cairo mission school, and their very diverse systems of gathering made annual gifts to that mission, and reporting statistics, and also to adopt amounting in all to $100,000. Sad to a common nomenclature, so that word relate, in later days he lapsed into evil would have the same meaning with all. habits and sold himself to treasonable A half dozen or half score of items undertakings in behalf of Russia, and might be agreed upon which all would seemed to make general shipwreck of set forth. And what is meant by " for- faith and virtue. At many points in eign missions," and by" missionaries," his life truth is far stranger than the and by" churches" (is it buildings or wildest fiction.

organizations ?), or "members" (is it communicants, or what ?), and by" schol- -Perhaps the most famous distribu- ars" (does it include those in Sunday- tor of Bibles in the world was Deacon schools ?), etc. ? William Brown of New Hampshire.

He began the work in 1849, and kept it -The Review of Reviews bears this up until his death last year at the age testimony to the civilizing power of of 76. During that time no less than missions; "It is our brave contingent 120,000 copies of the Scriptures were of missionary teachers, and not the given out by him, and in 2 years pre- present greedy squads of German and ceding his death he canvassed 239 towns Spanish traders and officials, who have and visited over 80,000 families. WOMAN'S WORK. have a new name-to wit, Ovm' &a and Land. Thus its nineteenth birthday is -" Let the beauty of the Lord our to be celebrated. God be upon us" was the motto of the last year's graduating class at the Trip- -The Methodist women continue to oli, Syria, girls' school. push the Lord's work. During 24 years about $3,000,000 have been gath- -Women are displaying a remark- ered, and during the year ending Octo. able capacity for organized philan- ber 1st the income was $277,290, an in. thropy. Their recent Congress brought crease of $11,948. The number of mistogether a large number and an infinite sionaries supported is 145. The society variety of societies. It is estimated that has 4533 auxiliaries, 723 young women's there are some 20,000 women receiving societies, and 713 children's bands, with salaries in England as officers of benevo· a total membership of 150,738. lent organizations and 500,000 giving themselves in a semi'professional and -The agitation of the rights of worn· continuous way to such work. en, and most properly too, has reached the missionary societies where, from the -The Rev. Sumantrao V. Karmar- beginning, the brethren have had things kar, of Bombay, writes in the Mission- all their own way. The wives of mis· ary Herald (American Board), "The sionaries have for the most part been too home of the missionary has done more little accounted of; have often been to forward the progress of the Gospel omitted in the reckoning. And worn· in India than any other agency. To an's worth as a money-gatherer was see a woman, intelligent yet womanly, long unsuspected. The latest case of presiding at the table, voicing her opin· becoming feminine self·assertion is seen ions and ideas freely, assisting her hus· in the recent request of the Congrega· band in his noble work, managing dili· tional Woman's Board that, since al· gently her own household, and conduct. most half of the contributions are deing faithfully her special work among rived from its efforts, a fitting proportion women, is a novel and most interesting of its members may be possessed of vot· sight to a Hindu. The oosthetic and ing powers in the American Board. ' Christian environments of such a home have so impressed the minds of our peo- -The New York State Branch of this ple that they are endeavoring to adopt same Woman's Board has commenced this ideal home life as far as practi. the publication of TlwMessenger, aquarcable." terly, with Patchogue, L. 1., as head- quarters, and Mrs. C. S. Colton. editor. -A deaf and dumb woman in Man· churia, having applied for baptism, ! made her confession of faith in this -The Scottish United Presbyterians fashion: She drew on a scrap of paper have on hand a most importunate call for a crooked line, and pointing first to her- several women to go at once to Man· self and then downward, indicated what churia, where upward of 1000 women her past evil course had been. Then, are literally famishing for the truth, drawing a straight line, and pointing to with Lone to minister to them. her heart and looking upward, described the highway on which she was now OUR YO"GNG PEOPLE. travelling -First, all the giving for missions -Ohildren's Workfor Oltildren(Pres- was wholly by the churches as such, and byterian) is to be enlarged from 16 pages through t.he annual collection. Next, to 24, is to contain news from the the women organized by themselves and home and the foreign fields, and is to sought pledges of definite sums. Now, it looks as though the process of differ· entiation was to be carried another step, THE UNITED STATES. and the boys and girls, the young men and maidens, were to be banded to- -Every Sabbath the members of the gether to work, in a sense by them- Church of Christ Endeavor Society of selves, and in their own way. And cer- Elyria, 0., visit the jail to hold a pray- .tainly somehow from early childhood er-meeting, and the good-literature and onward there should be steady and per- flower committees carry reading and sistent training in the grace of giving, flowers to the prisoners. and toil for the advance of the kingdom. There b a serious defect if only the fa- -The college secretary of the Interthers, or the elders of Isrlte1, bear the national Committee of the Y. M. C. A_ bnrdens. Almost from the cradle let publishes a valuable table of statistics the pennies be saved and consecrated. relating to the religious condition of the colleges of North America for the col- -These three sentences set forth the lege year 18!l2-93, and not including fundamental ideas and principles of the young women or students in profes- Epworth League, the Methodist coun- sional schools. It appears that 147 colterpart of the interdenominational So· leges have the English Bible in their ciety of Christian Endeavor: Motto: curriculum, of which 68 are in the "Look up. Lift up." "I desire a Western States and 31 in the South: league, offensive and defensive, with Number of associations, 441; active every soldier of Jesus Christ. "- WIl8wy. members, 20,856; young men, 70,419 ; "We live to make our own Church a Christians, 38,327 ; non-Christians, 32,- power in the land, while we live to love 092 ; conversions, 2850; studying for every other Church that exalts our ministry, 4892; studying for foreign Christ."-Simpson. missions, 1115.

-" One cent per day for mISSIons -Charles Bathgate Beck, after varifrom each member of our church, " says ous bequests to persons, leaves $10,000 the Epworth Herald, "would give us to Columbia College; $10,000 to the more than $7,000,000 annually." One Home for Incurables in the city of New cent per day from each of the members York; $10,000 to the Society for the of the Presbyterian church would give Prevention of Cruelty to Animals; more than $3,000,000, or three times as $10,000 to the Society for the Prevention much as was contributed to missions of Cruelty to Children; and $5000 to during the past year. the Peabody Home for Indigent Wom- en, and directs that all the rest of his -Six societies of Christian Endeavor, estate shall be given in equal proporwhose members gave each two cents a tions to Columbia College, the Board of week, reached last year 15,000 persons Home Missions of the Presbyterian in Southern China with the Gospel, Church, the Presbyterian Hospital, the 2000 of them with medical aid. Society for the Prevention of Crime, and the New York Hospital. This resi- -An Australian" sunshine commit- due will give them $900,000 each, as tee" has bought an invalid's chair which the estate is not expected to fall below it loans to the sick. It was used for the $5,000,000. first time by an old gentleman who had not been out for six years. -In spite of eminent poetical author- ity to the contrary, the good that men -" I thank God for the Christian do lives after them. Take this capital Endeavor Society," says a Methodist case as an example: The Peabody gift Endeavorer in an Australian Methodist of $2,100,000 for the purpose of projournal, "for through it I found my moting education in the South was made way into the class meeting." in 1866, and in 1869 the donation was Carlisle, Pa., has ended the fourteenth increased to $3,500,000. Mr. Peabody's year of its existence, during which time previous donation to the cause of edu- 2361 students were admitted, of whom cation amounted to $1,250,000. 1483 were boys and 878 girls. These came from 59 different tribes; 1597 have -More than 60 graduates or students left, of whom only 60 graduated, all of the Ohio Wesleyan university are since 1889; 131 died at the school, and now in foreign missionary service. Nine 633 still remain. members of the last graduating class are candidates for the foreign field. -Out of 50,000 Sioux, over 4000 are The university has now somc 25 stu- now members of Episcopal, Presbytedents who are preparing for missionary rian, or Congregational churches. Many, work. A good record, and one which if not most, of these have become citiit is said no other Methodist college can zens_ The contributions of those conmatch. nected with the Episcopalians amount- ed to $4100 last year, while the women -Home missions find no mean field raised $2210. in Chicago, according to the figures relating to its population. The latest re- -The Free Baptists have receu.t1y tums give these nationalities: Ameri- sent a reinforcement of 7 missionaries can, 292,463; German, 384,958; Irish, to India, and they sailed in one party 215,534; Bohemian, 54,209; Polish, from Boston. 52,756; Swedish, 45,877; Norwegian, 44,615 ; English, 33,785; French, 12,- -Secretary Coit states that the 968; Scotch, 11,927; Welsh, 2966; Rus- Fr6nch-Canadians constitute fully one sian, 9977; Danes, 9891; Italians, twelfth of the population of Massachu- 5000; Hollanders, 4912; Hungarians, setts, and that in Worcester County 4827; Swiss. 2735 ; Roumanians, 4350 ; there are 9 towns with a population of Canadians, 6989; Belgians, 682; Chi- 41,395, of which these immigrants from nese, 1217; Greeks, 698; Spanish, 297 ; Quebec furnish 20,6411. The Congrega- Portuguese, 34; East Indians, 28 ; West tionalists have 8 churches among them, Indians, 37; Sandwich Islands, 31. 4 missions, a weekly newspaper, and a Total, 1,248,763. French Protestant'college -How much shall the negro be edu- -The Lutheran General Council nas cated? Three answers are given to this a mission in Eastern India with a force question in the South. The first is that consisting of 4 men with their wives, 2 he should not be educate€! at all, for it zenana workers, 2 native pastori, and would lift him above his station. The 96 evangelists, catechists, teachers, etc. second is that he should have education The Gospel is preached in 146 villages. enough to make him a better servant, The number of communicants is 1141, laborer, or mechanic. The third, held by and of pupils 1608. The number of the few more liberal-minded Southern baptisms was 600 last year. people, is that he should be educated as the white man is, for he is a man, and -Zion's Herald (Boston) is publishing must be prepared for all his duties and a series of exceedingly interesting letresponsibilities to his country, the world, ters from Rev. William Butler, the and to God. And somehow the last founder of Methodist missions in the reply seems to be most benevolent, most Northwest Provinces of India, who went Christian, and most truly American. out in 1856, and reached Bareilly just in time to taste the horrors of the Mu- -The Indian Industrial School at tiny, barely escaping with his life. Statistics of the Missionary S')cieties of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non-Prote,tant people., and so they omit in the United States. The figures are derivpd almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been IIIis.ionary Income. Missionaries. Native Helpers. <i — ., ., .c 'C. '"0 0 ., ~" NAMES of SOCIETIES. -'–.0,.,",~, .c . .~ .,; 'O!r:i .~§ .-c2o ",,, S …. '0 l3 oj .~ ~ .. … 'C I::S 'g H ~"~ :«.:0.=.:. s:i.l '" 0 "~0 ~ 31'« … ~ " £ 0 p 0 E<. -183 1 "2 18 1:85 7 1 i 8 -2-,59 1 1 American Board ………………. 1810 -$679,286 $11=.507 2 Baptist Missionary Union ……..•. 1814 990,341 179,2S0 161 18 140 102 246 1,273 3 Southern Baptist Convention …… 1845 154,686 5,368 39 .. … 35 18 21 57 4 Free Baptists ………… ……… 1836 5 Seventh-Day Baptists………….. 1847 34,913 387 62 8 8 5 13 6 Christil>.U (Disciples) …………… 1875 3 …… 7 American Christian Convention …. 1886 6,610 ………. 19 3 3 …… 1 8 8 Lutheran, Geueral Synod………. 1837 9 Lutheran, General Coundl. …….. 1869 69,355 ~5 '0" …… 16 12 3 44 … 10 Methodist Episcopal …..• …. 1832 3,160 105 8 …… 1 1 1 12 4 …… 59,200 1,625 235 80 62 5 182 16,474 50 4 2 2 B9 993,592 104,038 184 100 214 1,971 11 Bishop Taylor'. Missions … …… 1885 36,961 . ……… 51 …… 80 12 37 51 12, Methodiilt Episcopal, South…….. 1845 227,027 12,700 46 181 37 6 20 105 5,300 1,640 99 13 AfrIcan Methodist Episcopal. … .. 1876 12 8 …… 7 14 Protestant Methodist….•……… 1882 14,711 290 54 3 3 4 5 15 Wesleyau Methodist…………… 1887 3,000 200 2 …… 2 3 …. 10 16 Protestant Episcopal ………….. 1835 282,499 8,288 94 …… 53 33 47 251 17 Pre.byterian………………….. 1837 1,014,504' 42,347 214 42 230 137 187 1,460 18 Presbyterisn, South …………… 1861 127,812 6,.~06 48 13 37 25 32 91 19 United Presbyterian …………… 1859 115,893 11,418 28 3 25 26 24 496 20 ReCormed Presb. (Covenanter)….. , 1856 20,839 700 43 6 7 …… 56 21 Ref. Presb., General Synod……… 1836 6,000 40 5 .. … 5 2 …… 28 22 Associate Reformed, South. 1879 4,182 261 2 ….. 2 2 3 Ii 23 Cumberland Presbyterian …. ….. 1820 36,568 1,386 6 …… 6 9 2 8 24 Reformed (Dutch)….. , ………… 1836 136,688 9,034 24 :I 26 1<1 36 356 25 Reformed (German) …………… 1878 . 2'>,015 3,047 4 …… 4 II 9 22 26 Evangelical Association…….. , …. 1876 , 14,889 1,127 7 …… 7 ….. 5 24 16,484 275 6 …… 7 German Evangelical Synod…• …. 1883 …… …… 28 28 United Brethren in Christ ……… 1853 25,000 1,111 5 …… 5 5 …… 44 29 Friends………………………. 1871 8,303 ………. 13 …… 7 12 .. – … !2 30 Canada Baptist………………… 1873 43,345 1,039 18 ….. 12 9 15 160 31 Canada Congregationalist …….. 1881 2,487 ……… 2 .. -.0. 1 2 …… 2 … 82 Canada Methodist.. ………… 1873 122,010 4,559 77 •. " .. 60 …… 16 40 33 CanadB Presbyterian……… ….. 1844 134,291 2,719 ~I 31 8 30 27 2 100 7 293 1 21,4 34 Twelve other Societies …………. …… , .. 585,877 32,672 87 84 1,156 9,793 1 1,448 1.19311,050 Totals ……………… $6,089,4021 $544,734 Unitod States and Canada for 1892·93.

work done in uon·Catholic Europe, while cO"cring that in behalf of Indians. Chinese, and JajJanese to 1893, though sometimes the year includes II part of 1892. The aim has been to leave the fewest made.

~ w§ ~:::s. i ~ ~"1=1':i~3ii 'AS~~~. ~:g ~~.~S !.;:J~:; ,f..)-.'S6 Conntriesin which .~~ o~.i Missions are Sustained. ~0 S~ ~~ ~~ ilr~..c : :l w a:I Q:$ ""' L"I 8 ~ ~~III '" '~0 g ~ '" ~Sill ,g'§ 0 3,215 1,224 442 ~ 3,750 135,000 1,147 –48,585 Africa,-'l'nrkey, India, China 1 Japan, :Micronesia, Mexico: Spain, Austria.

1,929 1,061 770 102,4.5 7,560 220,800 1,213 24,688 Africa (Congo), India, Burmah. 2 Assam, China, Japan, France, Russia. etc.

170 185 75 2,923 395 7,300 16 598 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, 3 42 13 11 860 :Mexico, Brlll.zil. t 59 1,470 95 3,865 India (Bengal). " ,4 15 2 30 …… 80 70 China (Shanghai). 5 97 ,45 20 788 127 1,500 10 960 China, Japan, India, Turkey. 6 17 27 4 199 37 350 2 20 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 7 203 12 135 8,082 848 20,000 196 5,309 India (Madras), West Africa. 8 101 153 3 1,441 125 3,000 89 1,608 India (;lfadras). 9 2,784 352 366 26,296 2,337 51,200 326 13,053 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, 10 S. America, Mexico, Italy, 181 50 7 400 …… 214 106 99 10,733 947 Bulgaria, Mdaysia. 40 12 10 110 Africa (West Coast, Congo, 11 356 76 1,000 2 etc.). 3,076 China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, 12 21,000 51 Anlerican Illdians, 800 5 257 West Africa, Westrndies. 13 21 3 2 217 11 400 4 241 Japan (Yokohama). .14 17 2 1 250 10 400 5 208 Mrica (Sierra Leone). 15 478 244 50 5,441 160 12,000 110 3,792 Greere, Africa, China, Japan, 16 2,470 758 398 31,324 3,452 77,500 725 Baiti, Indians.

246 132 35 2,702 391 6,500 26 28,983 India, Siam, China, Japan, Ko· 17 10,641 929 26,000 264 rea, Africa. Syria, PerEns, S. 602 223 41 241 20 600 31 America, Mexico, etc. 76 15 3 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 18 Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 12,068 Egypt, India (Northwest Provo 19 inces). 618 Northern Syria, Asia Minor. 20 40 9 117 40 250 3 60 India (Northwest Provinces). 21 14 10 9 248 41 350 5 110 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). 22 31 10 10 615 85 8.10 4 150 J apl&n, Mexico. 23 459 217 55 5,799 457 14,000 172 5,099 China, Japan, India (Areot). 24 41 37 12 1,842 168 4,500 3 236 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.). 25 43 16 5 568 80 1,300 1 18 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka). 26 38 9 5 356 1 800 14 520 India (Central Provinces). 27 60 282 25 7,000 1,000 10,000 9 415 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, 28 54 40 18 21<1 24 32 etc.). 643 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, 29 651 ….. , 1,500 19 Alaska.

2,978 386 7,000 68 l,OOS India (Telugus). 30 7 1 ……………….. . 12 2 75 Africa (West Central). 31 192 95 40 7,607 …… 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians. 32 198 145 75 2,082 291 6,000 144 3,751 China, India, New Hebrides, 38 West Indies.

– – -2-35 – – – – -2-65 …………… . – -62 – – – 2,530 — —- 14,389 5,749 2,766 277.027 23.783 645,452 4,867 146.652 EUROPE. out of heathenism by the humble in· Great Britain.-Dr. Barnardo's last strumentality of the Moravian Church, report shows that the income for the is the steady increase in the number of year, amounting to £133,000, was con- its members who devote themselves to tributed by 74,543 donors, two thirds service in the foreign field. During the of the amounts being in 49,004 sums past year no fewer than 36 have gone under £1 each, and that· less than 1900 forth, bringing the total of European were of sums of £10 and above. And missionaries to 392. At the same time, it is sai:! that half of the income of the the number of young men in training Salvation Army is collected, chiefly in is unprecedented.

pence, from the poor people who attend -This from the irrepressible Chap- the services. lain McCabe: "Don't you believe it?

-The Missionary Herald (Baptist) for Then listen. Twenty-five years ago, if November gives an excellent illustra- a traveller should come to the gates of tion of what admirable results the mod- the city of Rome with a little Testa- ern art of picture·making is able to ment as big as his thumb in his pocket, achieve. The life-like faces appear of the gendarme would search him, and 14 missionaries about to depart for their on the principle that a little fire would fields; and how much easier it now is do as much execution as a big one if it to follow them with our prayers! only has time enough, he would take the Testament. from the traveller, keep -A clergyman lately wrote to the it for him till he came back, and then Church Missionary Society stating that return it to him. Now, the Methodists, no less than 27 of his people-all of on a lot 95 feet wide and 155 feet long, them working men and women except in the heart of the city, right opposite one Cambridge undergraduate – had the War Department of the kingdom spontaneously and simultaneously offer- of Italy, are laying the foundations of ed for foreign missionary service; and a building that is to cost $100,000, and he asked that some one would go down in it they will soon have two or three and see them. Some are young, and big power presses at work printing must wait two or three years before Bibles and Testaments and religious coming forward; but others were rec- tracts and books by thousands; and ommended to offer definitely whenever they will also have here a school for they were able to do so. If half the boys and one for girls, and a church for number eventually go out, it will be an the people. There is a very long dis- unprecedented event in the history of a tance between the ostracised Testament parish. of 25 years ago and the Italian Method· ist Book Concern which is soon to be." -The Mildmay Mission is altogether unique among beneficent institutions, combining home and foreign work, and ASIA.

carrying on good deeds in great variety. Realms of Islam.-It reads like cut· Thus in London and near by are main. ting sarcasm, or like the extravagant tained 2 hospitals, 3 medical missions, fancies of a humorist, but the Montreal 20 missions, a training home for 40 Witness, in a recent issue, has a grave young women for the home and foreign editorial headed "Young Turkey," field, an orphanage, a probation home, speaking of a liberal movement, not yet 2 convalescent homes, and an invalid quite a party, and quoting from a mani· home; 40 buildings are occupied in the fe~to in pamphlet form which details various works connected in this society. the host of evils under which the em- The Continent.-Side by side with pire groans, how to remedy the same, steady growth in the numbers gathered and warns against the catastrophe in store if something radical in the way of ers, and 178 are women, many of them reform is not speedily taken in hand. wives trained to toil with their hus- bands. -The chief mosque of Damascus, which was destroyed by fire on Septem- -It comes out in official documents ber 14th, was one of the most famous now first published by the Calcutta and interesting in the East. On a com- Government, that after all the Sepoys manding site, its great dome and tall were justified in 1856 in charging that minarets were the first objects seen by the cartridges were greased with tallow, travellers to the oldest city in the world. and that somebody in the Ordnance De· The mosque was built more than a partment deliberately nnd persistentlf thousand years ago on the site of an lied when the fact was denied. And early Christiau church, the old walls hence came the Mutiny, one of the chief and many of the columns of which were horrors of history. Truly that was a permitted to remain, and was an object costly falsehood. of great veneration by the Mussulmans, for about it were clustered many sacred -Robert N. Cust is nothing if not traditions, among which was one that honest and plain spoken and forcible within its walls rested the head of John when he utters himself. And commonthe Baptist. ly, when he resorts to tongue or pen, if we do not believe, we do well to read, -Ten years ago Arabia was one of mark, learn, and inwardly digest what the unoccupied fields of the world. In he alleges, even when he expresses 1884 the Church Missionary Society the conviction that the dogmas and began work at Aden, and the English practices of Christian life are brought Baptists at Jeddah. About the same before the people of India " in the most time Keith Falconer, a Scotch noble- occidental, unacceptable, and unattracman, opened a mission at Sheik·Oth- tive form which can be imagined by an man. Three years ago Thomas Valpy alien and self-asserting European and French began his labors in Muscat, and American agency, despising and eVen about the same time an American mis- insulting the time-honored customs of sion was founded at Busrah and Bah- an ancient people who were civilized at rein. There are at the present time 7 a time when the Anglo·Saxons were Europeans and 4 natives working among still savages." He thinks the converts 10,000,000 people. The cities of Jed- are shamefully kept under. dah, Aden, Muscat, Bahrein and Makalah, each the centre of a province, are -The native kingdom of Mysore is open, and most of them have already to have marriage" reform." That is, begun to be occupied by the heralds of from henceforth no man over 50 shall the Gospel. marry a girl under 14; a man over 18 may not marry a girl not over 8; and -The cholera scourge, for which the the minimum age for marriage is 14 Meccan pilgrimages are largely respon- for a boy and 8 for a girl. sible, is to come to a final end, if the statement is true that England has -Rev. Jacob Chamberlain tells in the served a notice on the Sultan that if he Golden Rule of an exciting adventure does not see that this pest-hole is puri- with a tiger, and of a set-to with a tenfied, she will see that the pilgrimages foot snake occurring only a few days are prohibited. later.

India.-The Bareilly Methodist Theo- -Upward of 60,000 attendances were logical Seminary in 20 years has sent registered at the Amritsar hospital and forth 499 Hindu gospel workers, of its branch stations during the year. As whom 200 are missionaries, 61 are teach- regards out-patients, Dr. H. M. Clark claims that it is the largest medical mis- -Dr. Griffith John gives the story of sion in the world. The central hospital a notable Chinese convert named T'ang, comprises out· patients' department, who in his youth sought to become a waiting and consulting rooms, dispen- Buddhist priest, but was prevented by sary, operating·room, dark-room for the largeness of the entrance fee. After· eye-work, dressing·room and private ward he began to attend the preaching room; in separate buildings are store- of the missionaries, and was converted. room, servants' houses, students' quar· His house was five or six miles from ters, and in·patients' department bath· Hankow; but every Sabbath for six· room. Branch dispensaries are at Naro· teen years he regularly attended the ser· wal, Jandiala, Sultanwind, and Beas. vices, bringiug with him an ever·in· creasing number of neighbors whom he -The Health Officer of Calcutta re- had influenced. By and by he was ports that during the years 1886-91, out made a deacon, and became a preacher. of 49,761 persons who died in that city, But his business allowed him for a time 31,221-more than 3 out of every 5- to give only an hour a day to the work. had no medical attendance whatever in His usefulness, however, grew to be so their last illness, and less that one third evidellt that his brothers and other rela· were attended by those possessed of any tives resolved to set him free for it en· European training in medicine. In the tirely; and now, being supported by villages multitudes are blind, deaf, them, he gives his whole time to the dumb, lame, diseased for life because mission gratuitously. in infancy the simplest remedies were not to be had. -Fong Chung, a pure·blooded China· man, is now actiIlg as United States China.-Bishop Auzer, the chief of Consul at Amoy. As such he has the German mission in the province of power to try Americans resident in Shantung, has received a very high dis- Amoy for breaches of United States tinction from the Chinese Government. law. He was educated at Yale· Upon the advice of Prince Tshing and "Would that Mr. Geary could be the Tsung·li-Yamen (minister of foreign forced to visit Amoy and there become affairs), the emperor has conferred upon plaintiff in Rcase before Judge Chung!" the bishop the rank of Mandarin of the Third Order, an honor which has as yet -The Chinese haveanill·wiII against never been cxtended to a missionary. aU foreigners, but Roman Catholics The bishop is thus in rank next to the seem specially hated-the chief reason governor, and bears the title tas·yen (ex· for this being the extreme closeness of ceIlencY).-l1iilzer Zeitung, 8peye?·. their methods of work. They have sere vices for communion, etc., at which -We call the Chinese heathen, and none but converts are admitted. The yet they have some customs that would Chinese mind. which usually knows do credit to a Christian people. On everything about everybody's business, every New Year's morning each man cannot understand this, and the evil· and boy, from the emperor to the low· disposed can easily invent some bad est peasant, pays a visit to his mother. story, which is swallowed. He carries her a present, varying in value according to his station, thanking -" Behind I'chang are hills, low and her for all she has done for him, and covered with graves for miles-1,000,. asks a continuance of her favor for an· 000 graves is no exaggeration of thc other year. They are taught to believe number. The reason is that the' fungo that mothers have an influence for good shui ' (supernatural influence!!) are sup· over their SOIlS all tllrough life.-Pield posed to be specially favorable at News, I'chang, and so funerals come from great distances to bury. " -It is related that in the dead of to the Congo for use in the service of winter, with piercing winds blowing the mission. fiercely from the north, on a wheelbarrow a blind woman was transported 470 -The white ant is a pest almost bemiles by her husband and another man yond conception. In Africa their houses that she might be taught to read from are dome-Shaped mounds, often 18 feet raised letters, and so be fitted for work high. These insects erect pyramids one as teacher in connection with the Eng- thousand times higher than themselves! lish Baptist mission! ! In their travels the ants so conceal their approach that their presence is not sus- AFRICA. pected until the damage is done. They usually tunnel into any object which -The life and work of the late Bish- they attack, often reducing it to a mere op Crowther, the first African bishop shell. In this way they have been of the Church of England. will soon known to ascend within the leg of a be commemorated in Sierra Leone by table, devour the contents of a box upon the erection of a Crowther Memorial it, and descend through a tunnel bored Church. in another leg, in one night.

-Rev. T. J. Marshall, a native min. -One of the problems confronting ister, is engaged upon a translation of the Germans in East Central Africa, as the Bible into the language of Daho- a result of their progressive colonization mey. The New Testament and the policy, is what to do with the liberated Psalms are already finished. slaves. At first, after liberating expe- ditions, these were distributed among -Nyangandi lives in West Africa, the mission stations; but within the near the Ogowe River. She was going past year or two the number has inaway from the missionary's house on creased considerably, and the difficulty Saturday afternoon, where she had been of providing for them grows proporwith bunches of plantains to sell, when tionately. The missionaries, who were his wife said: "Now, you must not thus heavily taxed, put in a claim for forget that you promised to come to- State aid, and were granted a yearly morrow to chnrch." "Yes," the girl sum in support of each child. But this replied, "I will surely come, if I am does not solve the problem of what is alive." But the next morning she to become of the adult ex-slaves. In found somcbody had stolen her canoe, his report last year the imperial goverand no one would lend her one to go to nor said it was impossible to make them church in. But she had promised to support themselves, as they &re for the go, and so she felt that she must. She most part physically weak, and had swam all the way! The current was never learned and did not desire to work. swift, the water deep, and the river fully a third of a mile wide; but by -The Berlin Society has gathered swimming diagonally she succeeded in 11.456 communicants in South and East crossing. Africa. The Rhenish Society has com- pleted a half century of work in Nama- -Rev. George Grenfell, Baptist mis. qualand, and the results appear in 10 sionary, while acting lately as frontier stations, 2000 communicants, and 5000 commissioner in the interests of the native Christians. Congo State, travelled more than 1000 miles on a bull's back, his wife using -Among the popUlation of Cape the same means of transport. They Town are found 17,000 Malays. Two have found oxen in this respect so ser- English women are laboring in their beviceable, that they are taking four back half, and 6 more are needed. -Whatever may be the immediate has been done so largely by the native result of the struggle with the haughty Christians. Thus in the years 1872-91 Lobengula and his warlike Matabele no less than 52 coupies were sent from followers, there can be no doubt that in the Raratonga mission to toil in New the end great gain will inure to civiliza- Guinea, and of these 4 men and 3 womtion and Christianity. Cecil Rhodes is en were killed by the savages, and 17 a statesman of a high order, and he is men and 23 women died of fever. Last laying the foundations of an East Afri- year 38 more were sent from Samoa, can empire. Niue, etc.

-Alfred Casalis, a missionary of the -Dr. Gunn, of Fotuna, in the New Paris Society in Basutoland, reports in Hebrides, tells a distressing story of how the London Ohristian that in his dis- that island has been desolated by an epitrict there are 6 schools, one with 200 demic of dysentery. Medicines were pupils, 9 native schoolmasters, 7 native almost useless, and one fourth of the catechists, 730 church-members, and popUlation fell victims, including most over 300 catechumens. of the children and youth. Two were taken from his home. ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

-A missionary of the London Society -After sixty years of help and overin Madagascar sends to Tl~e Ohronicle sight the English Baptist Missionary Soan account of a native young man, who ciety is about to withdraw all pecuniary had been a wild lad, but who something assistance from the Nassau and Bahamore than two years sincQ gave himself mas churches. This district, which now to Christ. He was much impressed assumes self-support, includes 19 islands with the Saviour's command to his dis- having 94 native evangelists, who are ciples to preach, and was convinced that superintended by 1 European missionthis command ought to be obeyed not ary. After four years of gradually deby a few, but by all, and not on Sun- creasing grants, San Domingo, Turk's days alone, but every day_ Though a and Carlos islands are also to be thrown plain woodcarrler, as soon as his wood upon their own resources. These conwas sold he would go about the market, tain 14 stations with 2 missionaries and Bible in hand, preaching as long as any 40 evangelists. The same course is to one would listen. Finding that his be taken in the near future in Trinidad, trade interfered with his giving as much with its 20 stations, 2 missionaries, and time to preaching as he would like, he 13 evangelists. gave it up. One day he told the missionary that he had preached 7 times, It is with deep sorrow that we learn but thought that "so little." Ordi- of the death of two of our editorial narily he preached from 10 to 14 times_ correspondents, whose names are fami- When asked to go into some of the liar to all friends of missions. Rev. Dr. churches and preach, he declined, say- Steel, of Australia, died on October 9th, ing, "I should get comparatively few and Rev. Dr. Nevius, of China, on or to hear me, whereas in the market when about October 26th. A fuller notice of I raise my voice and call out, 'Oh all these two able advocates of Christ's ye people, God is waiting to be recon- cause will appear in our next issue. ciled to you to·day ! ' 400 or 500 people can hear me, and stop to listen. "

-One of the most notable features of the progress of the Gospel in the South Seas is found in the fact that the work

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1892

METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE

MiSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.n.-Old series.–NOVEMBER.–voL. V. No. n.-New Series.

THE METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

On the southeast side of the Thames, in London, stands a great church building, for more than thirty years linked with the name of Charles Haddon Spurgeon. The church organization which finds there a home is not only foremost among Baptists, but is, in a certain sense, "mater et caput omnium ecclesiarum, urbis et orbis." .

" See," said God to Moses, " that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed thee in the mount." This principle has been at the basis of the construction and conduct of this noble enterprise. The providence of God, having brought me into intimate personal contact with the Metropolitan Tabernacle during a period of eight months, rare opportunity has been given for the study of the interior workings of this colossal organiz!rt.ion j and it is both duty and privilege to give to the Christian public, some- what more completely than has ever yet appeared in print, an outline of its autonomy and autocracy, its theoretical and practical administration, its spiritual machinery and world-wide usefulness. .

Comprehensively speaking, this brotherhood of disciples, over which C. H. Spurgeon so long presided, is not so much a church as a radiating centre for all city evangelization, public philanthropy, and home and foreign mlSSlOns. The methods here pursued are so silliple yet so complete, so concentrated and yet so comprehensive, so uniform and yet so multiform, so convergent and yet so far-reaching, that they provide and present in some sort a pattern or model for the organization and administration of church life in other parts of the world, and especially in great cities. The basis of the success here attained is laid in principles so scriptural and spiritual, that it challenges instead of defying imitation, and suggests pos- sible reasons for the failure, elsewhere so common.

The church-membership now embraces nearly six thousand, a fact which is the more remarkable, since the drift of the better classes of population has for years been away from the vicinily of the Tabernacle toward the more delightful and healthful residential suburbs. The most conspicuous feature of this great church is not, however, its numerical force, bllt the promi- nence here given for forty years to the preaching of the pllre Gospel of Christ, and to the advocacy and illustration of a simple and apostolic form of worship and Christian life. There is noticeable also an absence of all attempt at worldly art. There is no magnifying of the resthetic acce&- sories; the only beauty cultivated is the beauty of holiness.

The building is almost excessively, though not repulsively, plain; there has certainly been no constructing of ornament, and but little ornamenting of construction. The main objects in view have evidently been commodiousness, convenience, and comfort. The building has been so planned that everyone in the vast audience may both see and hear the preacher, and probably no other building in the world combines such large accommodations with such freedom from acoustic defects. When all available sittings are occupied, in the aisles as well as pews, five thousand persons may be seated; and on a few occasions it is said that more than seven thousand have been crowded into the house.

The area or ground floor furnishes the main seating capacity, but two galleries run entirely around, elliptical in effect, and very convenient and capacious. A portion of the lower gallery, extending forward, provides the platform for the preacher. The actual point where the speaker stands is near to one of the foci of the ellipse formed by the gallery front, and is therefore the best point from which to be well heard. Immediately below this is the baptistery platform, elevated about four feet, and extending still further toward the centre of the area; and here on ordinary occasions are seated children from the orphanage and elderly women from the almshouses, those whose hearing is imperfect, etc.

Mr. Spurgeon's great law in preaching was to combine simplicity with evangelicity. He believed thoroughly in the inexhaustible beauty and power of the old Gospel, when its native Divine attractiveness and effectiveness are unhindered by the vain trimmings and trappings of this world; and he honestly and persistently sought to make every sermon not only a means of edification to saints, but of conversion to sinners. Lest anything should divert attention from Christ as the centre of the message, and God as the centre of worship, he gave no encouragement to organ or choir, and the vast aS3emblage has always been led by a precentor. The service opens with prayer and song; the Scripture reading and exposition are followed by another hymn and prayer, and the benediction immediately succeeds the sermon. So great was Mr. Spurgeon's dependence on the power of the simple Word, accompanied by the Holy Spirit, that he was Dot wont to hold" after meetings," except for prayer; nor did he use the methods so common with modern evangelists of "bringing hearers to an immediate dt'cision." Yet, to the honor ·of God be it noted that the average accession of members for the last thirty-eight years has been three hundred and ninetv per year, and in 1874 and 1875 exceeded five hundred. No presentation of the Metropolitan Tabernacle and its work could be complete without indicating both the departments of activity and the apparatus by which it is carried on. The building itself is very large, embracing twenty or more rooms, large and small, the main space being occupied by the great aS5embly hall. Back of this are some twelve rooms: four of these are in the uppermost story, and mainly used for storage; on the middle floor is the pastor's study or vestry, with rooms for the deacons' and elders' courts, which together constitute a communicating suite, available for pastor's receptions, etc. From the hall leading from the elder's room to the deacon's room a door opens to the pulpit platform. Below this story and on the level of the baptistery are the secretaries' offices, robing rooms for candidates for baptism, etc., and the ladies' room; and in the ,basement, which extends beneath the entire building, are found the large Sunday-school room, the lecture-room, with capacity for about eight hundred persons, and other apartments for all the numerous and various purposes made necessary by such a Christian household.

There is scarce a room among all these that is not sanctified by multiplied forms of service. In the elders' room meets a Bible class of young women ; in the secretaries' 'office are kept church records, lists of members, pewholders, etc.; and here communion tickets and pew tickets are distributed. In the ladies' room meet the Ladies' Benevolent Society, Loan Tract Society, orphanage, working, colportage, clothing, and Dorcas societies, and here adult Bible class and prayer services are conducted. In another room assemble a men's Bible class and Mother's Working Meeting. In the lecture-room a Sabbath afternoon preaching service and a Thursday evening prayer-meeting are held. Near by, the Tract Society has its repository, whence to three hundred homes every week go forth visitors with loan tracts, to be collected and redistributed when the week expires. This building is also a centre for other forms of Christian service-the Flower Mission, Evangelistic Association, Bands of Hope, Total Abstinence Society, Benevolent Society, etc.

Immediately back of the Tabernacle is the college building, with large library, conference hall for five hundred, lecture-rooms, president's offices, etc. Here are the "common room," where the body of the departed pastor was first laid after its arrival from Mentone, the colporteurs' room and bookstore, whence eighty distributers go forth to disseminate Christian literature. etc.

As to the college itself, the aim is to train up a generation of preachers and pastors who hold and teach the precious old truths of the blessed Word; and the main support of this institution, with its seventy or more students, is found in the voluntary offerings, for the gathering of which some sixty boxes are placed in and about the church building. These offerings average from forty to sixty pounds sterling each Lord's day.

Much care is taken as to the choice of students. Applicants are divided into three classes: First, the accepted; secondly, the rejected; and thirdly, the doubtful, whose cases are to be considered and decided more carefully. Each applicant sends his photograph, recommendations from pastor and others, with evidence that he has already been successfully engaged in work for souls j and, if there be further question about him, he is invited to a personal interview, his travelling expenses and entertainment being provided, so that the college authorities may make his acquaintance. If found worthy and needy, his food, clothing, text-books, and lodging in some home round about, will be furnished, so far and so long as he requires; and the homes of students are visited each quarter by an elder, who thus keeps track of the student's peIsonallife. The average time spent in the college is three years, but the students are set at work for Christ meanwhile, and many of them act as pastors in mission halls and chapels, while others go out to preach as occasion and opportunity offer. Having often had occasion to address theological stndents in American seminaries, I have never found among an equal number so many intelligent, earnest, and consecrated men. At least four evangelists are employed and paid by the Pastor's College, and above eight hundred students have been trained here.

The Sunday-schools of the Tal:iernacle entoll about twelve hundred members, and the classes meet both in the Tabernacle !milding and college building, but all under one superintendent. Linked on to the Tabernacle are not a few chapels and missions, such as the Richmond Street Mission j Haddon Hall, with its full complement of Sabbath preaching, Sundayschool and week-night services j Surrey Grove Chapel, Surrey Garden's Memorial Hall, Almshouse meetings, and the Sunday-school, and evangelistic service!! and like meetings at the Orphanage. Converts gathered at these halls join the Tabernacle.

Some forty officers·-elders and deacons-with the pastors, have constituted the governing and directing force of this Metropolitan Tabernacle, the elders having charge of the spiritual interests, and the deacons mostly of the temporalities, but both working unitedly to secure efficiency in all things. The method of election has been very. simple j the pastor has been wont to nominate to each body additional members j and if there were no dissent, these names were reported for the confirmatory vote of the church at large. Then the right hand of fellowship was extended by the pastor, and prayer offered, without laying on of hands, to which Mr. Spurgeon was opposed. Superintendents of the Sunday-school were likewise commonly nominated by Mr. Spurgeon, who thus became the real and proper head of the entire administration. Three elders are set apart to special spiritual oversight, and are so employed by the church, as also are two most competent secretaries, who give up their time to the management of its clerical and business affairs. Two families act as caretakers, one of them living in the college, the other in the Jubilee House adjoining the Tabernacle, and built in Mr. Spurgeon's jubilee year, 1884, from offerings given in commemoration of his fiftieth birthday. Rev. James A. Spurgeon, although himself having a large and influential chapel in West Croydon, has long been associate. pastor with his now deceased brother, and remains the actual and capable head of this great church and its various institutions. He is a man of marked ability and singular fitness for his great administrative trust; and Colgate University has just honored him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, as also Olivet College has voted him the first Doctorate of Laws ever given in its history. What the Tabernacle, the Pastor's College, and the Orphanage would have done without Doctor James Spurgeon at this crisis it is difficult to say. We may all bless God that so strong a hand was on the helm in such troublous times.

The brief statement here given suffices to show that the Tabernacle is a great missionary centre. First there is the constant and faithful preaching of the Gospel to vast audiences on the Lord's day and during the week. The prayer-meeting on Monday nights is often attended by upward of two thousand people; the Thursday night's preaching service by as many more; and these, with the Lord's day, make the aggregate audience weekly not far from seven or eight thousand different people, of whom one seventh are strangers from every quarter, who from this great centre carry to their distant homes the report of what they hear. In this great house of worship is thus repeated every week some such influence as that exerted by Pentecost, through those who, temporarily dwelling at Jerusalem, went back to every nation under heaven to bear the good tidings. This vast outreach of the Gospel there preached constitutes the Tabernacle a great centre of missions. Moreover, the continued publication of Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, week by week, at a penny each, their translation into twenty-five living tongues, and their perusal by hundreds of thousands constitutes a second distinct branch of missionary influence.

Then there is the dispersion of the members in every direction for the evangelization of the city,for in this church perhaps a larger proportion of Christian workers may be fonnd than in any other church in Christendom ; and here is a third form of mission work. The college, including the present body of students, is training or has sent forth nearly a thousand young men, to engage in either home or foreign missionary work, and they are scattered throughout the world, and this constitutes a fourth branch of missionary influence traceable to this central stock. The Evangelistic Association, which supplies temporary or permanent evangelistic labor to churches and communities in need of such help; the Colportage Association, sending out Bibles and religious books in every direction; the Tract Loan Society, visiting families every week and leaving tracts; the Sunday-schools of the Tabernacle and its connected missions, with their thousands of youth; the various other societies for aiding mothers, poor ministers, orphans; the Total Abstinence Society, and Band of Hope and Flower Mission-these are but a part of this many-branching tree of life. The Stockwell Orphanage has now over four hundred inmates, and has sent out more than one thousand children, and is a missionary centre in itself. Beside these, there are private forms and methods of benefaction, in visiting and relieving the poor, the sick, and the outcast, good works whose history bas never yet been written, because the data have never been supplied ; and all these must be included before a true conception is formed of the multitudinous ramifications which proceed from this one centre of spiritual f<;>rce and impulse.

Mr. Spurgeon was not known peculiarly as an advocate of foreign missions j but the Gospel he preached was so full of the spirit of missions that it kindled zeal in many hearts which impelled them to take up work among the heathen j and Hudson Taylor's recruits always love to come to the Monday evening prayer service to say their farewells and get, as from a mother, a parting blessing before leaving for China's inland regions.

No reference has yet been made to that famous "Book Fund," whose special manager-shall we not say mother ?-was and is the beloved wife of the departed pastor, and of which we need to write a separate paper, if justice is to be done to this noble work. In 1890 £836 sterling (upward of $4000) were spent in books and sermons donated to various parties in home and foreign lands. No one but God knows how many private contributions of money, love, sympathy, and prayer go forth from this congregation every day ; and the gap that would be made not only in the metropolis of the world, but in the world itself, if this church should cease to be, only God can measure. The fact is, the members of this great church and Pastor's College, like the Moravian Brethren, are trained to expect work for God as a necessary part of Christian life j and when the pastor lays his hand on a man or woman, and appoints such to a certain post of responsibility, he feels sure the appointment will be accepted and the workers will do their best.

It will be seen that Charles H. Spurgeon occupied a throne and wielded a sceptre the like of which the world furnishes nowhere else. Yet he was a leader rather than an autocrat. He was so highly esteemed and dearly loved, and such was the confidence reposed in his piety and judgment, that there was conceded to him almost unlimited and undisputed control j but he was a fine example, how safe it is to be guided by a single will, when that will is itself guided by knowledge and love. An archbishop of the Anglican Church is credited with saying that Spurgeon was " the most influential ecclesiastic in the world;" but if he was an absolute monarch inside of his church realm, it is safe to say that he never abused the sceptre held by his hands. He said jocosely to me, that if you want a thing done you must do it yourself, and that the best possible committee is a committee of three, two of whose members are sick or out of town!

~othing impressed me during months of labor here more than the atmosphere of prayer pervading the entire institution. Not only all day Sunday, but all through the week, there is scarce half a day not more or less occupied with religious services of some sort, and at almost all hours the voice of prayer may be heard; and when, at Florence, an American visitor asked Spurgeon the secret of his success, his quiet, hum ble, reverent, truthful answer was, "r have a people who pray much for me."

Never have I seen a people so willing, generous, considerate, affectionate, nor an activity so widespread and universal; never a church so primitive and apostolic. Beyond baptism by immersion, there is nothing which might not be common to the most devout evangelical believers everywhere. If anything could be suggested as an improvement in the administration of this church-any change which would make it seem nearer the apostolic pattern, it would be to throw all pews absolutely open to all comers and trust to voluntary offerings for the support of the minister and the supply of current expenses. This matter has been considered, but many fear that" free pews" would be appropriated by so many now attending other places of worship that non-churchgoer~ would be practically excluded, and such think that a moderate rental secures a more miscellaneous attendance. Upon this I prefer not to retreat from opinions long held, that the only right and best way is God's way, and that there is no foundation in the Acts of the Apostles for any pew-sale or pew-rental. Yet fairness compels me to concede and to confess that strangers have always a cordial welcome and do feel at home, and that the" atmosphere" of the Tabernacle repels no one and makes no worshipper conscious of restraint or constraint.

At the time of Mr. Spurgeon's decease, in January last, it was prophesied by many that the whole church, like a sheaf whose bond is removed, would fall apart; but up to this time the audiences continue as large as ever, and there is no decline of interest apparent; while the contributions for current expenses and the offcrings for benevolent work have rather increased than diminished-a practical proof that when the Gospel is faithfully preached and the Christian life is sedulously cultivated, there is created an esprit du corps that rtlmains as a permanent bond of union and is the abiding secret of vitality and activity, even when so great a preacber and pastor is forever withdrawn.

To conclude, if it be asked what is the secret of the success attained in this church, which makes it pre-eminent perhaps above all others, it seems to me that this secret lies mainly in two things: First, that there has never been anything countenanced here but the simple preaching of the Gospel, unheralded by sensational announcements and advertisements, and nnmixed with worldly leaven; and, secondly, that from the first there has been set up and held up here the simplest, purest type of apostolic worship. Hindrances either to the Gospel's power or the Spirit's working have been practically reduced to a minimum. No needless rites or ceremonies have here surrounded the administration of ordinances and sacraments. Beyond the decency and decorum of the service of worship, art has no place, and there is nothing to interfere with the exaltation of the Lord alone in the eyes of all men, in His house.

Why may not all that is essential in this church life be repeated in any

SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSlONARY SOCIETY

part of the world ~ The same uplifting of Christ, the same magnifying of the Spirit, the same zeal for simplicity of worship and fervency in prayer, the same adherence to a biblical pattern of church order and conduct, with the same renunciation of mere worldly art and attractions, might in any of the centres of Christendom give us other churches which, like the Metropolitan Tabernacle, should be at once witnesses to the power of the truth and centres of all missionary operations at home and abroad.

Charles H. Spurgeon being dead yet speaketh. A monument more lasting than brass and more precious than gold stands to his memory iI} the heart of the world's metropolis, and lifts high the flaming light of a testimony that flashes its beams over the entire civilized globe. May many other churches find in the Metropolitan Tabernacle the suggestion and the impulse of a nobler career of service, and, like it, send forth into dark and desert regions beyond both living rays of truth and living streams of grace!

THE SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY REV. J. E. NEWELL, D.D., MANCHESTER, ENG.

The Samoan Mission is the link of connection between the two great divisions of the South Pacific-Eastern and 'Western Polynesia. It was the first link of a chain which now embraces all the principal islands and groups of Western Polynesia, and connects them with the vast island of N"w Guinea.

The man who first carried the Gospel to the ,Samoan Islands lost his life while engaged in the work of introducing Christian teachers to the New Hebrides. As the Tahitian teachers taken by Williams and BarlI carried the torch of life to Samoa, so the Samoans in turn went forth to Western Polynesia-to the New Hebrides, the Loyalty Islands, New Caledonia, and the Isle of Pines. And how Christian teachers from both Eastern and Western Polynesia are united in one grand crusade against the powers of darkness in New Guinea.

Having witnessed the transforming power of the Gospel in his own group, and seen it take root in the Hervey Islands-the principal island of which (Rarotonga) John Williams himself discovered-that man of daring and heroic enterprises conceived the idea of taking the good news of God's love to the Samoans living in islands lying from fourteen to eighteen hundred miles distant. How his ship, the Messenger of Peace, was built and launched; how those bold pioneers-Williams and BarlI-crossed that trackess waste of ocean, and how in August, 1830, they landed in Samoa and located those first eight Tahitian teachers, John 'Williams himself has told us.

The jubilee of that event was celebrated by the Samoans during the year in which the writer of this sketch began his work among that interest- ing and lovable people.

With what thrilling interest did one just entering on his work listen to native reminiscences of that event!

Standing on the spot where John Williams first landed, an old man- one of the first Samoan Christians-recalled the portly presence of the missionary; the grateful and courteous way in which he had received the food which the kindly, hospitable Samoans had taken to the strangers; above all, that first giving of thanks to the Father of all mercies as " Uiliamu" took the food presented to them.

Again, an ever-memorable speech was that made at another of those jubilee meetings by one who had been a priest of that olden time. A priest, and therefore according to the very remarkable belief of the Samoans an incarnation, or at least a representative of the unseen God to men. Said he : "I was supposed to possess supernatural power, and men were ever afraid of me ; and yet I was in my own personal relation to the God even as others. I could provoke the wrath of the deity, and I must pro- pitiate him even as others must. I had a beloved sister who was sick unto death. When naught availed for her recovery, and hope was well- nigh gone, I determined to make a propitiatory sacrifice." And so he had taken the bamboo knife and severed the third finger at the joint from his left hand; and when that did not avail he took off the next, the little finger. Then the sister recovered !

With what a sympathetic thrill one witnessed that old man tottering on the verge of the grave, as he raised his left hand in confirmation of that beautiful story of self· sacrificing love.

Appropriately enough most of the speeches given during that interesting series of meeti~gs were from native missionaries, who had gone forth in the fervor of their self.consecration to preach God's glad news to perishing men in other islands; for Samoa was ever a missionary church. Natives from Samoa were employed in introducing the Gospel into Savage Island, and into the Tokelan, the Ellice, ,and Gilbert Islands (those south of the Equator), and some of these natives were there to tell how the Gospel was· the power of God unto salvation, not only to the Samoans, but also to peoples whom Samoans considered to be much more degraded than themselves. Some, too, who had labored in the islands in Western Polynesia, already mentioned, were present to tell of sorrows and privations endured for the Gospel's sake in the West.

Before John Williams went that last fatal voyage to the New Hebrides he had the joy of seeing the establishment of the Samoan Mission. In 1836 six British missionaries arrived in Samoa. One of the six, the Rev. A. W. Murray-in many ways the most successful and remarkable of the six-has recently passed away. He was the historian of the Samoan Mission, ana has well told the story of the forty years subsequent to his arrival in Samoa. Two or three features of the wOlk of the mission during that period are all that can be touched upon: 1. The education of a native ministry. 2. Bible translation. 3. The extension of the mission by native agency.

1. An event of deep importance to the mission was the establishment of the Malua Institution for the training of native pastors and teachers. This institution was established in September, 1844, by the late Revs. Charles Hardie and the late Dr. George Turner. Mr. Hardie's place was subsequently filled by the late Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. While recog- nizing the extraordinary talents of the latter, especially as the author of valuable commentaries in Samoan on several books of the Bible, and as seen in the multifarious work of the institution, there can be no doubt that the honor of having created one of the most efficient of mission institutions is mainly due to Dr. Turner.

To have laid the foundation of such a trllining institution so securely and so wisely, that for all essentials there should be nothing hereafter to undo or to modify ; to have solved the problem of how to educate the native Christian without robbing him of the faith of his heart; of how to Christianize without Anglicizing the native, was largely the work of Dr. Turner. Under him it was proved that a South Sea college could be reared on the lines ef the communal life of a Polynesian village. The Malua Institution is, in fact, such a village consisting of some twenty· six " families." The heads of each household are the married student and his wife, whose position in the institution entitle them to the dignity. With these young unmarried men are placed, and each family receives a member of the Boys' Boarders' Class.

There are at present in the institution 108 students, of whom 56 are married, and boy boarders to the number of 26, Reckoning all three classes as students for whom the institution has provided education since the college was established, exclusive of those who are still under training. there ha'e been 940 students for the native ministry, 589 women (wives of students), and 307 boy boarders, making an aggregate of 1836 who have passed through the institution.

The students cultivate-the food necessary for their own support and that of those dependent upon them. As this can be done in such a country without much labor, it allows ample time for the strictly educational part of a student's training.

Certainly the training needed by a native pastor or missionary is unique. Every pastor in Samoa must be also village schoolmaster, and for that normal training is needed. To meet that need a normal school has been established. The villages in Samoa are small, and there is very little of the wealth we reckon by money to pay for skilled labor in the erection of village churches, and the pastor who can direct such work is greatly valued; hence an important part of his training as a student must be industrial.

And what a pastor needs, that a missionary in an isolated out8tation in the Ellice or Gilbert group needs still more. The fact that pur village churches and our outstations are locally independent of outside help is proof of the training of the pastor. The native village church may be rude and simple in construction, but at least it was built by the people themselves, and mission funds have in no case been used in erecting it.

With regard to that singular feature of the college-the Boys' Boarders'

Class-it is noticeable that our most successful pastors in Samoa and the most efficient missionaries in the outstations and in New Guinea are those who first entered the institution as boys, and who afterward returned for a further four years' course as theological students.

And with reference to the association in families of peoples as dis- .

similar as Samoans and Gilbert Islanders, it may be safely affirmed that nothing but Christianity could have made such a thing not only possible, but entirely satisfactory in experience.

2. The Samoans possess an excellent version of the Bible. The present edition is the result of more than thirty years' study of the Samoan lan- guage, and is as faithful to the original as it is idiomatic and pure in the vernacular. Both as to knowledge of the original and for Samoan scholar- ship the Rev. George Pratt (now of Sydney, N. S. W.) has been facile princeps; but the work is the result of the combined knowledge of the whole of the mission staff. '

The New Testament was first printed in 1847, and at the close of 1855 the Old Telltament was completed. Ten thousand copies of the Bible were sold at cost price to the Samoans in six years, and each edition of the great Book has been successively paid for by the people.

3. By means of native Samoan missionaries alone sixteen islands to the northwest of Samoa have been evangelized. These islands are in the Tokelau and Ellice groups, together with five islands in the Gilbert group.

The first step in this extension of the Samoan Mission was taken in 1865, when native missionaries were located in the Ellice group. The way in which the missioll was led to take the Word of God to those islands forms, perhaps, the most romantic story of modern missions; the result, however, is all that can now be referred to.

So far as statistics can give that result, we have the fact that 11,000 adherents have been added to the mission; and of these 1916 are profess- ing Christians. The children in Sunday and day schools number 2268.

The people of each island support their own pastor, and for this purpose contribute an average of over $2000. In addition to this, they have built their own churches and pastors' houses, and sent to the foreign missionary fund the sum of something like £300 sterling annually. Si~ce 1883 the Samoans have joined the rest of their Polynesian brethren in the work of evangelizing New Guinea. There are thirteen Samoan native missionaries with their wives in New Guinea, all of them are in heathen districts, and are making full proof of their ministry.

The London Missionary Society keeps up a staff of seven English missionaries in Samoa, and two lady missionaries have been recently added to the number for the work of female education.

The statistics for 1890 show that there are in the whole of the Samoan Mission (Samoa and outstations) 204 native ordained pastors, 173 native preachers; the adherents of the London Missionary Society number 36,459 (out of a population of 46,000) ; church-members, 7943 ; Sunday and day scholars, 11,827. The average annual contributions for the past ten years have been £2010 sterling, of which a little more than half was given for the support of the native pastors, and the rest was contributed to the funds of the London Missionary Society.

Apart from stati8tics, the present condition of the Samoan Church is causing grave anxiety. While numerically as strong as ever, there is only too much reason to fear that there is more formalism and less life than at any previous period of the church. There is a manifest tendency to escape the dominion of the motives which operated even ten years ago to quicken conscience and arouse to spiritual activity. It is. probable that a large proportion of professing Christians have passed from the dominion of spiritual impulse to the formal and lethargic condition which was so disastrous to the Post-Apostolic Church; and yet there is a core of earnest Christian life in the church. Some of the older pastors and many of the Christians in the church are manifestly alive to the dangers and perils of this age of transition. Especially in this connection it is right to mention the Christian heroism of a truly noble band of men and women who have gone forth from the institution to service for Christ in the high places of the field.

Never in the history of the mission have there been better and more efficient native missionaries than those who in recent years have gone to New Guinea; and it seems as if yet again it would be seen that the missionary zeal of the native church, while it can only come as the expression of the loyalty and love of living Christians to their Divine Master, may also be the salvation of the church at large.

As John vVilliams himself felt, Samoa is only the first link of a chain; and the chain is not yet complete. The islands of the South Pacific have been connected with New Guinea as John Williams prayed they might be; but in the South Seas itself, the largest and most populous of all the South Sea Islands is still entirely heathen. The great Solomon group is stilI almost untouched by the Gospel. Can it be that Papua itself is to be the chief agent in the evangelization of that portion of the race to be found in the Solomon Islands ~ However that may be, we ought not in our missionary forward movements to forget our older missions, but" hold fast that which we have t.hat no man take our crown." As it was when the Messenger of Peace first landed native teachers in Samoa, so is it still. God has owned these natives as pioneers of the Gospel, but the vessels that take them and the men that train them and lead them will still for some time to come be European.

1892·1 NATIVE INSTRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

NATIVE INS,TRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURMA.

Modern missions have now largely passed their formative stage, and are calling for new or modified methods. As Paul was the model missionary, we do well to study his methods for our own guidance. In this study we find that there were two stages in his work-the formative stage and the orgamzmg stage. In his early missionary life he wrought alone or with some chosen companion, preaching from place to place when able to travel. When converts had been gathered he changed his method. and went about organizing and confirming the churches and appointing pastors. He called into the work native helpers who had been instructed by him, and ordained them in the churches. He also commissioned them, as in the case of Timothy, to do the same work he had done. He thus laid upon the converts he had gathered the work he had formerly carded.

In this example set us by Paul we find a guide in our missionary enterprise. With us the first stage has been passed in many missions. Countries, nations, and tribes have been explored; written languages learned; the unwritten, in many cases, learned and reduced to writing; the Bible translated into many tongues; other useful books prepared; mission plant gathered, and a vast amount of preliminary work completed.

The Gospel message has been proclaimed far and wide, and native converts gathered in many missious by the hundreds and thousands. The calls for men and money are pressing and incessant, and missionary societies are having increased difficulty to find how to meet these calls.

The development of a native instrumentality on the mission fields is one way of meeting these demands, and asks for our consideration.

It is manifest ·that on many mission fields work has reached that stage where it must be done by native agency or not at all. It then becomes all important to know how best to develop that instrumentality.

It will be readily seen that such a development will not decrease the necessity of sending missionaries from Christian to heathen lands. In fact, this demand has been, and is likely to be always in excess of the supply. The necessity of prayer for laborers in the harvest is not likely to pass away. When home churches have done what they can for foreign work, there will still remain a vast deal of work uncompleted, which must be done by native workers, if done at all.

In this stage of mission progress there is an increasing caIJ for peculiar gifts in missionaries. In preliminary and pioneer work among the heathen, men of the highest ability have been required. They were men knowing no fear save the fear of God-men of resources, indefatigable, invincible in Christ.

In the second stage of missionary progress men of no less distinguished ability, though perhaps of a different kind are demanded. The work needs men of large execntive and organizing ability, who can multiply themselves in the native workers whom they find gathered to their hand j men apt to teach, and full of zeal, faith, and the Holy Ghost, like the heroes of the past.

The saying that men of small talent are good enough for the heathen, while those of large endowments are too valuable to be sent abroad, the future is likely to reverse. The mighty works of the Lord are yet to be wrought largely among the Gentiles who know not God, and who are as the sand of the sea-shore for number j and if so, there is to be scope for the activity of the great men of God in the future.

One reason why great importance should be given to the formation of a native ministry, is that the character of foreign mission work is better fitted to native than foreign talent. It requires long experience and much humility for a missionary to learn all he can from the natives in order to enable him to get down to the every-day life and thought of the beathen, and it is only in that low place that he can do his best work and reach the common people. It is often said that few churches in Christian lands really reach the masses. The reason of this does not come within the scope of this paper, but the missionary knows well that he can reach the heathen only as he comes into close touch with them. He cannot deal with them at arm's length. Moreover, he finds himself hedged about, as with a wall, by his ignorance of the language, manners, and customs of the people, and especially of their modes of thought. Through this wall he must work his way, requiring time and much patient labor. His own habits of life, thought, and sometimes even dress must be changed to accomplish his object. The native workers, however, have inherited this knowledge from their birth, and are at once in that place where they can best reach their countrymen after they themselves have found the truth. Best of all, they are in full and intelligent sympathy with their needs. Again, these workers can be more easily lifted into higher thought and life, and equipped for missionary work, than the foreign missionary can learn to adapt himself to these new conditions in which he finds himself. He clln reach his native helper much more easily than he can the masses about him, and thus instead of one, if he has the talent and .grace, he becomes many, multiplying himself in the native converts under his instruction.

This will go a long way in solving the question of how to meet these calls for help from mission fields. This brings us directly to the question before us-namely, how best to train np a native instrumentality on mission fields.

Doubtless one of the most important means at our disposal for this purpose is the training school. This raises the question of mi.ssion schools, much discussed in our day. It is a wide question, and must be settled largely by individual missions on local grounds. In general, however, ,mh'siQn schools have their use as well as abuse. In countries where the government is willing to aid schools, passing prescribed standards in examination, and where mission funds are small and the people poor, there is great temptation to secularize the school in order to retain the pupils under mission influence on the one hand, and to secure the government aid on the other. This is a very insidious temptation, and without doubt has led astray some missionaries and societies even. This temptation should be resisted most strenuously. It should be the aim to leave to the secular powers as much as possible all secular instruction. The preaching of the Gospel is pre-eminently the work of the missionary; but he sometimes finds the necessity of schools laid upon him, and it must not be forgotten that there are many ways of proclaiming the Gospel message. Even Paul had a school in his own hired house for two years.

It may be necessary, in training a body of native helpers, to establish even high schools and colleges, as well as theological seminaries, but such calls should be most carefully studied before being acceded to. We say it may be necessary, but only so, as such schools can be used in training a native instrumentality for mission work. If it is not possible to bend all school work in this direction, be it in primary or higher schools, then the sooner one drops secular instruction and reverts to direct missionary work, the better it will be for the cause of Christ.

Schools, then, which can be controlled in the direction of raising up trained native workers, are a powerful means to the end in view. Here the pupils are constantly under the eye and influence of the missionary, and having been brought to believe in Christ with a saving faith, are in the very best conditions to be prepared for the work before them.

In such school work there is the largest scope for the missionary talent. It has been said that" the method is the man." It is emphatically true that native converts will take very readily the stamp of their much-loved teachers, too readily copying their faults. How often can they be picked out as belonging to this or that known missionary by their mannerisms even, which they have copied from their teachers; but all-important will be the missionary's ability to impart zeal and enthusiasm to his pupils. He needs not only great faith, but Divine enthusiasm for souls, like Jesus and His servant Paul.

A second important method of instruction is by example. If there is any place where an example of Christian living is required, it is in that of the missionary teacher. As an evangeli~t he indeed needs to live the Christ-life daily, or his teachings are lifeless; but as a teacher who must impress his own character and individuality on the' learner, he, above all others, needs to live the Christ-life. It has been said that the heathen need not so much men and money as the Christ.life lived before them as an example. " The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes." Experienced missionaries know very well how sharp·eyed the native converts are, when they have learned to compare Christian living with God's Word. Not only in daily living will example be powerful, but in work also. The missionary must not only teach his pupils to work, but show them how by his own example. He must lead them in teaching from house to house, and from town to town, and in exploring and opening new fields. He must show them what patient endurance means. We have a beautiful type of this kind of teaching in our Lord's training of His disciples, as He travelled and taught and wrought His mighty works before them. Often the missionary is called in like manner to lead a band of native workers, which frequently involves the mission of healing as well, as with Christ. Here is an almost unlimited field for practical training.

A third means for the development of a native ministry, and not the least, is found, first, in impressing upon the converts the fact that the duty of evangelizing the heathen about them is theirs, and not the work of the missionary alone j and, secondly, in laying upon them the responsibility of that duty. The missionary will be often pained to find that the converts are inclined to put him in the place of Christ j that they are ~eek­ ing how they may please him rather than their Redeemer. They seem to regard the building up of the kingdom of Christ as belonging to their missionary, while they are at most only helpers. This is a great mistake in instruction, if allowed to continue. The missionary 8hould impress upon his people, at all times, that this work is theirs, and that he is their helper only. They must realize, if possible, that the Divine commission comes to them directly, and not through man. In order to this end, all possible responsibility must be thrown upon them as they are able to bear it. It has been said justly that a wise missionary will never do what a native can do. It will often be easier for him to perform the work himself than to teach tho native worker how to do it, yet for the sake of the end in view this rule is safe to follow. It is true that he may need to " keep his hands on the lines," but he can do so "out of sight." He may, if he has tact, lead and not seem to lead. These are the best leaders of men, and the missionary cannot cultivate this talent too highly.

There has been too little of this putting of responsibility on the native Christians, and too much interference with the churches among them in past time. One can easily see how this comes about. After much labor and anxiety some are led to Christ. How dear these first converts become to the weary worker, and how solicitous he is for their spiritual welfare! He is too apt to judge them from his own standard and try to raise them to it; but it is better to imitate Paul, and leave the native converts largely to work out their own salvation. To try is to learn. Fail? Yes, they will make mistakes, but leave them to the guidance of the Holy Spirit to learn by their failures, as the children of God have done in all ages, but always with wise care and help when needed.

Just here comes in the question of self-help. It has been the custom of most missionaries to pay a stipulated stipend to native preachers and others. This plan, unless carefully guarded, is likely to work weakness in, instead of being a help to the native worker. One may leach him never so diligently that he is responsible to Christ alone, but 80 long as he feels that he is dependent on the will of his teacher for his monthly wages, he will with difficnlty learn the lesson of dependence on Christ. He is a child, and, like a child, feels obligation to him from w.hom his support visibly comes. There are many ways of helping native workers and not leading them under obligation to the helper. The practice of standing in the place of helper, instead of principal has, in the hands of tlie writer, wrought wonders in developing a self-reliant native ministry.

What is said here of individuals is also true of churches. These singly or associated, however, form a wider field for instruction, as they have special duties assigned them by the Head of the Church. One of the first lessons to be taught them is the power of organized effort. Heathenism disorganizes. Christianity reorganizes. Hence the missionary will be obliged to teach the new body of converts everything in church work. He will meet prejudices which it may take years of patient effort to overthrow. He cannot lay his plans to be consummated in a day or year even. Faithful, persistent, patient teaching, while throwing all possible responsibility upon the native churches, to enable them 10 work out and digest his instruction, will accomplish wonders in time.

Finally, there remains the dignity of the calling of the worker with Christ, and the glorious mission of the Church, to be impressed upon the native mind. 'Without a due sense of these, no corps of workers is duly equipped for their calling. Here is a call for the highest talent God has bestowed on man. Only Divine wisdom can meet the case. Here the missionary may well pause and tremble, for he is entering the Holy of Holies in his mission as a messenger of God to earth. It is here as nowhere else that the native converts take the stamp of their teacher.

When the native worker has come to realize that the work of the ministry of Christ is the best, the most honorable, and the best paid service on earth, and that the Church is engaged in a warfare with evil and darkness, which will, beyond doubt, result in a most glorious victory; when he can, by faith, rejoice in the midst of trials, as those who have already won the crown, a fire has been kindled on heathen soil which, by the grace of God, all the powers of darkness cannot put out. 'That but Divine wisdom can lead the native churches to such faith! Who but the Holy Spirit can enthuse them with the glory of their mission on earth and reward in heaven, and thus incite them to holy endeavor! The missionary, however, is the ordained channel of this grace, and only as he has fellowship with Christ, can he do the work laid upon him. Only as the workers in the kingdom of Christ in any land realize their high calling can they do their best work. This is the work for the missionary of the future. Using all means for the development of a corps of native workers in mission fields, by the blessing of the Holy Spirit, we shall see the Gospel proclaimed in all lands, and the kingdom prepared for the enthronement of our Lord.

IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETING!!

HOW SHALL THE INTEREST IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETINGS BE INCREASED 1 * BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, SYRACUSE, N. Y.

In our larger cities are literary clubs, meeting weekly or semi-monthly, for which papers are most carefully prepared; attendance at them is regular, and many now outside are waiting and wishing to become members. Y,et our missionary societies, in spite of the large number of women in our church-membership, have discouragingly few at their monthly meetings.

Why this difference 1 Is America, Italy, or England preferable to the kingdom of heaven? Is the inspiration of Browning superior to that of St. John, or Shakespeare loftier in thought than Moses, Job, Isaiah, or David 1 Great as are all these, God's direct word to man is greater. Dear is our own country, the land of freedom j precious is Italy, the mother of art; grand is old England, the realm of thought; but the kingdom of heaven, the home of the soul, is better than all other regions.

These literary clubs are fashionable. If we may not make our mis. sionary meetings fashionable, let us at least make them attractive, even if wc borrow from our literary friends some of their methods.

First, let us, like them, make our appointments months beforehand, so that work be carefully prepared. Is not the story of our heroic and selfsacrificing missionary ministry worthy of as much study as poetry, literature, and art?

Let the main feature of the meeting be a strong, vigorous, well-prepared paper, or still better, talk. The subject may be the life of some missionary-biography is always interesting and inspiring. The deeds of the heroes of history make us long to be heroic. There was Carey, educated at the shoemaker's bench, yet becoming the finest lingui8t of India; Judson, a careless, reckless boy, rising to noblest manhood in Christ j Hannington, always human, but always heroic j Paton, working and waiting on the Lord; John Coleridge Patterson, gifted by nature and by race, offering himself to the rudest and roughest people with a supreme joy, because such was the Christ-life ; that other martyr of the South Seas, John Williams, brave in death as in life, giving himself always to forsaken souls; the Moffats in South Africa living there a half century for the Lord. One cannot name or number the biographies that will interest an audience if properly prepared. Then there are romances of missions: our own Oregon story; the Jesuit heroism in North America j the Madagascar mission; the New Zealand transformations; such tales make our best magazine stories pale in comparison. Even the degradation of these human brothers of ours and the dire needs of our fellow-men help us to lose self in longings to help others.

Some such paper should be the central point of the meeting, and there *MN. Cnrtis ill the Vice-President of the N. Y. Woman's Home Missionary Union. is no reason why a missionary paper should not have as much gl"ace of language and vigor of thought as the papers in the literary clubs. Never lose unity or "central radiance," as the old artists called it. The old st.ory is told of Leonardo da Vinci, that while painting the Last Supper, he thought how much" the cup" meant to man, and so lavished his love of detail upon that. When the picture was exhibited many called out, " How beautiful is the cup /" Next day he painted it over, and replaced it by the plainest piece of pottery, saying, " If in a single beholder's mind the cup distracts attention from the face of the Christ, it should have no place in my picture." Such a principle of art we do well to make our creed in missionary meetings.

Singing brightens and belongs to mission work, but be sure that the songs relate to the subject. One sings with peculiar tenderness, "I am coming to the cross" or "Jesus, lover of my soul," after a paper on Hannington. " My country, 'tis of thee" comes with an accompaniment of heart throbs when the story is Whitman's ride.

Instead of always taking Scripture by chapters, it is well to select passages having special application to the subject. A few words at the opening, with responsive sentences, given to individuals to be recited at appropriate intervals, are often very effective. A few phrases learned are better than many chapters read; better to have each member bring home an especial meaning from these Bible words than to have them suggest many and diverting thoughts.

A sacred feature of the meeting is prayer, a knowledge of the needs of the hour expressed with truth and with tendernes~, a right attitude of soul helping to right words and thoughts toward God. "Who can make us comprehend the grandeur, the majesty, the might of prayer~" It is the highest worship earth can show ; it includes the entire relation between man and God; it contains in itself all the longings of humanity fo'r heaven; it changes aspiration to inspiration; it completes all truth, all sentiment, all knowledge. Let our souls be prayerful, our minds earnest our hearts ardent with good wishes, and prayer, like the mist of the morning, will mount heavenward, because that is its natural pathway. Let us think and feel and long earnestly for this meeting, and prayer will be tho simplest, the sweetest, the most sacred portion of the programme. " We do not say prayer; prayer forms within us." Let our souls be wholly absorbed in God's cause, then the prayers of the hour will be a blessing and a benediction.

A map is almost essential to every missionary meeting. A simple outline map may be obtained from the missionary rooms. One can mark with pencil' the route needful to be traced, and pin small pieces of red paper on for missionary stations. If some one says that it looks as if " geography had a sudden attack of the measles," we must not be afraid of such criticisms; we are sending forth messengers of healing, and there may be appropriateness in such appearance. Mention the bound!lories of the chosen country; it is well to know the neighbors of any selected portion of the earth. Let Bome one else give population, that we may know how many hungry, helpless human beings call for us in their awful despair, or are settling into despondency that is worse than despair. Another may give the present material resources of the country, that we may know their outlook for an earthly future, and be stimulated to hasten our slowmoving missionary labors. Shall we allow Japan to grow and gain in everything but the Gospel? or our own West to unearth gold and silver while the heavens overhead are lead and brass? Shall we allow the mountain highlander to grow rich in mines and mills while body and soul are starving? Our missionary countries are not necessarily pauper lands. Some are natural Edens, fragrant with fruit and flower, but morally poisoned by sin. Shall we not seize these riches for the Lord?

What is the intellectual calibre of heathen peoples? Look at the litt;rature of the Orient, where man was first made and where the sun first dawns; some of these are reverent rhapsodies, when man was groping for God with his benighted brain. A sentence may show what they have done and thought, what they are capable of doing. Ages ago were the Vedas written, but still there are sharp wits and sentimental souls in the Orient, and these demand our best and brightest minds to teach them. The Indians of America have spoken many stirring words, well worth recalling. In our Congressional reports is a plea for the Bible from the lips of an Indian as thrilling and as pathetic as Lincoln's funeral oration, and as deserving to be held in memory.

Decorate the meeting-room with the handiwork of these people. Japan has taught pottery to the world. India and Persia and Turkey have almost translated beauty into a beatitude. Religion has been wrought, even by these heathens, in color and harmony exquisite to behold, and rich in suggestions of thought. Can they not also see the beauty of the true faith? If we are studying Africa, a bit of ivory may mean very much when it is known that the first missionaries in Africa lived upon a pittance, built their church and school without aid from the home society, the tusks of ivory larglly paying their expenses; or when we remember that the dead elephants did more than the living men and women of England toward opening the Dark Continent to the Gospel. Dolls dressed after the fashion of these pagan peoples may help us to know more about them and may teach us something of grace and comfort. An artistic lady once said, " I wish the heathen would send us some missionaries and teach us how to dress."

If we are studying home lands, some of the products of the soil, specimens of the ores, grains, special workmanship of the people, picture. of the scenery, may help. Photography may aid much, as the telescope does with the planets in diminishing distances. The nearer we get to these people in space, the closer our hearts will come to theirs.

·Whatever the country, let us have its flag. It is easily made from the dictionary illustrations. Nothing shows the soul of nationality like that country's banner with its device. Many spiritual meanings may be gained from the national emblem. A Japanese flag was used in a missionary con- cert. It was just a red circle sewed on a white ground, and cost only a few cents, and was the work of only a few moments. At the close a Japanesll told us something of the feeling of his nation for that flag. It preceded all processions, was hung before them on all grand occasions, and signified the rising sun. When he expressed a wish that his country should love the Sun of Righteousness as she loved her flag, keep Christ ever before her, the entire audience was stirred to aid Japan in her noble struggle.

Suppose some one writes a letter, imagining herself in some field at work as a missionary. She can give her life, its longings, its joys, its discouragements, and its blessings. This will help her and her audience to be interested in real missionaries; perhaps to do something beyond imagination for those whom she is representing.

Suppose some one brings up the objections to missionary work; a dozen will rise up in answer to them, and they will set Borne one to studying the real value of missions. Hawthorne found a cabin boy on the wharves reading a commentary on the Bible. He asked why he studied t/tat book in that place. The boy looked up with a knowing wink as he replied, "Ther's consid'rable her'sy in our place, and I'm studying up fur 'em." Honest doubts have led to the highest knowledge. Was not Thomas the doubter first of all to cry out, "My Lord and my God"? Strauss published his Life of Christ in 1835, and it looked for a time as if the best of the Bible was to be turned into a myth; but men greater than he set to work to answer him, and an entire literature arose on the one sinless and sacred life that has been given to humanity. After Strauss, the ministry everywhere took up the subject in pulpit and in press. All these have helped to bring the highest humanity into closer and more vital relations with common humanity until the first and the nineteenth centuries have joined hands in fervor and in faith. Thus doubt has become the stepping-stone to surest belief. Thill task of expressing doubts upon missions is good work for the women who neither attend the meetings nor give to the cause. Let a discussion follow. Doubtless even the doubter will be convinced. A sluggish spirit on this great subject is most to be feared. The surging waters are pure; but the stagnant pool gathers poison.

It is good to use the conversational method, even if the questions and answers are all arranged beforehand; but spontaneity is preferable. The greatest power of the leader is not in imposing silence, but in arousing speech.

Appoint watchmen, heralds, messenger girls, telegraph lads, to bring in the latest news from the field. Delivered during the session and in the regular telegraph form, they will awaken special interest and enthusiasm. Children, coming home from school, will be delighted with some such errand, and will not soon forget the message they have brought.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF .A.FRICAN MISSIONS

Vary missionary meetings as much as possible. No garment is so strong as to stand constant wear. No good method is always and everywhere successful. The best thing is for each to expect something new every time. When Joshua Reynolds began portrait painting, he adopted the style of his teacher, and painted all his men with their hats in their hands. It was easier to dispose of hats than of hands. One day he found a subject who had ideas of his own. He wished to wear his hat on the top of his head. The portrait was finished, the original came to claim it, when he found himself possessed of two hats, one on his head, the other in his hand. This cured Sir Joshua forever of fixed and forced attitudes. Repetition may be ridiculous elsewhere than in hats. It is well to find something new each time not only in subject, but in method and manner and in means. Children always call for new things, and we "children of a larger growth" must keep fresh and fervent all the longings of our lives, all the ways of working for the Master, if we would pass the bread of life from soul to soul. Fixed and forced forms are forever fatal to life. Growth is everywhere the law of greatness and of goodness.

These are only hints and suggestions. The use of the inventive powers will add much that will be of vital interest. The attendance in these monthly gatherings might be brought up to the hundreds, instead of standing below the score; and with a greater interest in the missionary meetings the contributions to missionary work would greatly increase.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF AFRICAN MISSIONS.* BY REV. F. WILKINSON, LIVERPOOL, ENG.

Johann Ludwig Krapf was born in 1810, near Tubingen. He would have followed farming, the occupation of his father, had not circumstances induced his parents to give him a superior education. During his school course the future explorer revealed himself in a special inclination to geography ; and at fourteen yearf he expressed a decided wish to be a captain and visit foreign countries. His father was desirous to carry out the boy's wish, if pOSSIble, but the cost was found to be beyond the resources of the family, and the idea was relinquished. A novel incident turned young Krapf's thoughts to the work of the mISSIOnary. The principal of the school one day read before his scholars a pamphlet on missionary work and the spread of Christianity among the heathen, desiring them afterward to embody the substance of the pamphlet in an essay. Ludwig had never before heard anything of missions, but what he now heard was enough, and he asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary, and go to the heathen~" This thought never left him, and at the age of seventeen he travelled to Basle to offer himself as a mis- • The pre.ent article is based npon the life of Dr. Krapf by W. Claus (in German). sionary student. The principal of the institution advised him, on account of his youth, to return home for a time, to continue his studies, and to endeavor to grow in the knowledge of Scripture and of his own character, and wait for God's guidance.

The following year found him in the institution at Basle, but the intellectual and spiritual condition of the place did not entirely satisfy .his expectations, while the reading of the mystical writings of Madame Guion and Jacob Bohn so unsettlecl his mind, that he could not with a good conscience remain longer in the institution at the expense of tbe mission. He laid before the committee the grounds of his decision, and left the institution two years after he entered it. Returning home, he continued his studies, passed the university examination, and p.,ished in 1834 the theological course.

His heart had often turned to the mission house at Basle, especially when his cousin-a namesake-entered the institution, but he determined to enter the ministry at home, arguing that thus he could carry on ~ork similar to that which his cousin would prosecute in non-Christian lands. Be accordingly settled at vVolf~nhausen, where the neglected condition of his parish and the work he had to do became the means of bringing more vividly to his mind the needi of the heathen world.

He wrote: "The inducements to mission work appeared to me in a new light. In the needs of my congregation I recognized those of non-Christians in a measure that affected me very deeply; in their sorrow I recognized the wretchedness of the heathen; the cry for help from my own congregation seemed an echo from heathen lands. The grace which I myself enjoyed, and which I commended to my own people. was, I felt, for the heathen as well, but there might be no one to proclaim it to them. Here, everyone may without difficulty find the way of life; in those lands there lliay be no one to show the way. Bere, in almost every house the Holy Scriptures may be found; there, the Scriptures are only scantily distributed. This seems to me a powerful incentive to think seriously of missionary work."

An event soon occurred which left him free to follow his inclinations. Some incautious pulpit utterances gave offence to the ecclesiastical authorities, and he was deprived of the living at Wolfenhausen. A few months afterward he once more offered himself for missionary work, stronger in every respect and better equipped for the work. .Being willing to go wherever his services were needed, and the Abyssinian Mission requiIing another worker, he left for that country in February, 1837, arriving in Alexandria in April, and travelling up the Nile to Cairo, where he had his first glimpse of Africa's greatest curse-the slave trade. In the 1Ihive market he found the poor creatures lying on the bare earth, by day fainting in the burning rays of the sun, at night placed in a stable without any covering except, at the most, a few rags around their loins. There they lay -young and old of either sex-to be examined by buyers, like cattle. This first experience of slavery gave him a new impulse to do his utmost for the sprEad of the Gospel in Afriea, as the most effectual remedy for the miseries of its people. From Suez and Massowa he travelled, with difficulty and danger, to the highlands of Abyssinia, and joined Isenberg and Blumhardt at Adoa, in the hope that their united labora would bring such life into the Abyssinian Church as would make it a missionary church; but soon after priestly jealousy so worked upon the fears of the ruling prince as to induce him to issue a peremptory order to the missionaries to leave his territory and go to their own land. Repulsed in Northern Abyssinia, Krapf resolved to find his way to Shoa in the south. A sudden illness, however, compelled him to return to Cairo. After a time he made a second attempt to reach Shoa, arriving there in June, 1839, in company with Isenberg, who in a few months returned to Egypt, and left Krapf alone. Notwithstanding the geod-will of the king, the work in Shoa was slow and discouraging, and Krapf regarded the neighboring heathen tribe (the Gallas) as offering more hope of successful work than the nominal Christians of Abyssinia.

In 1842 he left Shoa for a short while, partly to meet his flture wife in Egypt, and partly to help on their way two new brethren-Mllhleisen and MUller-who, he was told, had arrived on the Abyssinian coast. Setting out on foot, after considerable difficulty and suffering from robbery, hunger, and the fatigues of travel, he arrived at his destination only to learn that the missionaries he expected to meet had returned to Egypt. It was thus necessary, apart from his private concerns, to visit Egypt to bring back the two brethren who had fled from the difficulties of their position.

While in Egypt he married Rosine Dietrich, that loving, faithful, and steady helpmeet in the difficulties and dangers of his career. With his wife, Isenberg, and Miihleisen Krapf set out to return to Shoa; but on arriving at Tajurrah he receiTed the astounding intelligence that the king forbade him to enter his dominions, an act which, like the expulsion from Adoa, was due to priestly interference.

Isenberg and Miihleisen travelled back to Massowa, in order to reach Gondar, while Krapf betook him8elf, with his wife, to Aden, desirous to gct into Gallaland by the south; but finding this impracticable, he determined to follow his two fellow-laborers, taking with him a number of Ethiopic and Amharic Scriptures, so that he might at least, by the circulation of the Scriptures, do what he could for the spiritual welfare of Abyssinia.

He landed at Massowa, and began the journey to the interior in company with a trading caravan. While passing through the Shoho desert, his wife, who in spite of her state of health had accompanied him, prematurely gave birth to a daughter, having no medical aid, or even the assistance of one of her own sex. The child lived but an hour, yet long enough to be baptized, receiving from its parents the name of Gneba (tears). In the evening they buried the little one at the foot of a tree, the father conducting a funeral service in Amharic. It was only by great e1Iort that Krapf succeeded in obtaining three days rest for the young mother, at the end of which she was obliged to set out again with the caravan.

On reaching the boundary of Tigre, Isenberg and Miihleisen met them with the distressing intelligence that the Prince of Tigre would not allow them to enter his territory. Thus every attempt to establish themselves in Abyssinia was frustrated. The door was closed at Adoa in the north, and at Ankober and Shoa in the south, and Gondar, in the centre of the country, they could not reach. Even then Krapf did not lose heart j his faith rose above present discouragement, as is evident from what he says when writing home: " Abyssinia will not soon again enjoy the time of grace she has so shamefully slighted. Meanwhile we will not cease to pray fof that unfortunate land, especially commending to the Lord the many copies of His precious Word, that He would bless them and make them witnesses of His truth. It is a consolation to us and to dear friends of the mission to know that over eight thousand copies of the Scriptures have found their way into Abyssinia. These will not all be lost or remain without a blessing.

Faith speaks thus: Though every mission should disappear in a single day and leave not a trace behind, I would still cleave to mission work with my prayers, my labors, my gifts, with my body and soul j for there is the command of the Lord .Tesus Christ, and where that is there is also His promise and His final victory."

Krapf determined to atte~pt to gain a footing on the East Coast of Africa, in order from there to reach the Gallas, whose language he already understood. With this object in view, he sailed, with his wife, in an Arab vessel from Aden in November, 1843. Strong headwinds and a heavy sea compelled them to return to Aden. In spite of their exertions, the water gained upon them in their leaky boat, and on reaching the entrance to the harbor of Aden the land wind drove back the vessel toward the open ocean. There was indeed a ship's boat, but it could not carry twenty-five persons in a rough sea. Just then a bumboat coming within hearing, Krapf asked its captain to take them on board. This he at first declined to do, and only by promises and threats Krapf at last succeeded in inducing him to take them off the sinking vessel, which in half an hour after they left it sank. Eight days later Krapf sailed again. and after four or five weeks' journey arrived at Takaungu, north of the island of Mombas. He then went on to Zanzibar, and after a favorable reception from the Sultan sailed northward again to fix upon a favorable position for a mission station. As the result of his inquiries and observation he decided upon Mombas.

Scarcely, however, had he begun work at Mombas when he was called to pass through another sorrow, in the loss of his wife. She was attacked with fever, which was the more serious a<; she was daily expecting to become a mother. A daughter was born, and a renewed attack of fever brought her very low. In prospect of death, she felt for a time disquieted regard- ing her spiritual state; but her husband's words about the grace of God and the completeness of Christ's work had such a consoling effect upon her that she said: "I have obtained grace and mercy from the Lord; He has looked upon me ; I feel His presence as I have never felt it before." She then prayed for relatives, for the mission, and for East Africa, and for the Sultan, that God would incline his heart to promote the eternal welfare of his subjects. The next day she appeared much better, but the day follow- ing much worse, while her husband himself was so weakened by fever as to be obliged to leave the care of her almost entirely to servants. The next day she breathed her last, and on the following morning-Sundaythey buried her, according to her wish, on the mainland in the territory of the Wanika. During the night the little daughter also passed away, and was laid by the mother's side. Krapf, even amid all these trials, writes, in a letter to the secretary of the missionary society : "Tell the committee that in East Africa there is the lonely grave of one member of the mission connected with your society. This is an indication that you have begun the conflict in this part of the world; and since the conquests of the Church are won over the graves of many of its members, you may be all the more assured that the time has come when you are called to work for the conversion of Africa. Think not of the victims who in this glorious warfare may suffer or fall ; only press forward until East and West Africa are united in Christ."

Recovering strength, he continued his work, occasionally making short journeys from Mombas to the mainland among the Wanika, anxious to establish a mission station among this people, especially to open the way into the interior of Africa-al ways a prominent idea with him.

In 1846 he had thc joy of welcoming as a fellow-laborer Rebmann, who was jn one respect the very opposite of Krapf. The latter, restless and energetic, entertained far-reaching plans, and even saw in imagination a chain of mission stations stretching from Mombas to the Niger, and thus connecting East and West Africa; Rebmann, on the contrary, had determined to settle in one place and work there. In spite of this dissimilarity, they were at once drawn to each other, and Krapf, after two years of loneliness, could well appreciate the presence and help of a fellow-laborer. They decided on Rabbai Mpia, a Wanika village not far from the seacoast, as the mission site. In October of the same year they finished a house so far as to aIIow of their living in it, and Krapf remarks, " Every true friend of Christ's kingdom must rejoice over this mission, for it is the first step in the way to the heart of Africa. We have secured a position whence the unexplored regions of the interior can be reached and the ancient bulwarks of Satan assailed by the messengers of Christ."

The people, though keenly alive to the material advantage of having Europeans among them, were perfectly indifferent to the truths they taught. They showed themselves inveterate beggars; the mission house looked like a shop with a crowd of customers, who, however, had no intention to pay. The missionaries naturally felt a difficulty in dealing with the requests of the people. To give them everything they asked for would increase their avarice, and seem like bribing them to become Christians, while to refuse every request would lead the heathen to conclude that, though the white teachers spoke much of love and self-denial, they did not practise these virtues. Krapf was inclined to be liberal in his gifts, arguing that though the missionary cannot heal the sick and raise the dead, he can at least perform the miracles of love, humility, patience, and self-sacrifice, leading the heathen to say among themselves, ""How is it that the missionary submits to so much on our account, and does us so much kindness ~"

Like many other missionaries, in the early period of his work he thought it incumbent upon him to spend much time in attacking the beliefs and practices of the people, in .:onsequence of which the simple presentation of Christian truth fell somewhat into the background. Upon this point he says: "I have a conviction that for some time past I have argued too much against the heathen customs and practices of the Wanika, for their abominations excited my indignation; but I ought to preach to them more of the love of Jesus to the lost erring slaves of Satan. I must pity them more, and speak to them more pitifully and sympathizingly." Still some encouraging signs did appear, for one convert was made, who gave evidence that Christian truth was a power in his life; this man, too, was the means of bringing to the missionaries another, who eventually became a true Christian worker among his countrymen.

Krapf was not tho man to rest long contented with work at one station. His fixed idea was a chain of stations stretching across Africa, and he attempted several times to penetrate farther into the interior, visiting Usambara, to the southwest, in 1848, and the land of the Wakamba in the following year. In both places he received a friendly welcome from chiefs and people, and" everything seemed favorable for the extension of the mission.

Twelve years of unremitting labor in Africa had now passed away, and Krapf thought the time was come to visit Europe for rest and change, and to arouse a greater interest in African missions. During his stay in Europe he secured the promise of three missionaries and three artisans to strengthen the African mission. With the former he hoped to place two stations farther in the interior, and by the aid of the latter to carry out a plan long in contemplation-the establishment of a Christian colony. On his departure from Europe the outlook for the East African Mission was at its brightest. With him were two missionaries, Pfefferle and Dihlmann, and three mechanics. On reaching Aden, Dihlmann, who had scruples about connecting himself with the English Church, remained at Aden. Further, on arriving at Rabbai, Rebmann and Erhardt, who previously had fully agreed to his plans, were found to be opposed to farther extension, without first laying a firm base of operations on the coast. In theory they were perhaps right, but Krapf thought that a disinclination to encounter hard- ships had not a little to do with their opposition to his forward movement.

There grew up also an unbrotherly estrangement between Rebmann and Erhardt, on the one side, and the three mechanics, on the other, resulting in much trouble to Krapf, who had a difficult task in dealing with both parties. Again, the three artisans and Pfefferle were stricken with fever, of which the latter died after a few weeks' illness; thus trouble after trouble seemed to fall upon Krapf. Yet he wrote to Dr. Barth in June, 1851, the following noble, even prophetic words: "And now let me look backward and forward. In the past what do I see ~ Scarcely IU6re than the ren:.nant of a defeated army. You know I had the task of strengthen- ing the East African Mission with three missionaries and three handicrafts- men ; but where are the missionaries ~ One remained in London, as he did not consider himself appointed to East Africa; the second remained at Aden, in doubt about the English Church; the third, Pfefferle, died on May lOth of nervous fever, into which the country fever had developed.

As to the three mechanics, they are ill of fever, lying between life and death, and instead of being a help to me and to Brothers Rebmann and Erhardt, look to us for help and attention; and yet I stand by my asser- tion that Africa must be conquered by missionaries; ther9 must be a chain of mission stations between the east and west, though thousands of the combatants fall upon the left hand and ten thousand on the right.

From the sanctuary of God a voice says to me, , Fear not; life comel!

through death, resurrection through decay, the establishment of Christ's kingdom through the discomfiture of human undertakings Instead of allowing yourself to be discouraged at the defeat of your force, go to work yourself. Do not rely on human help, but on the living God, to whom it is all the same to save by little or much. Do what you can in the strength of God, and leave the result in His hands. Believe, love, fight, be not weary for His name's sake, and you will see the glory of God.'

" Now when I heard this voice I could accompany my departed brother to the grave in the conviction that in spite of this the Lord's work in Africa must and will advance. It does not matter if I fail entirely; the Lord is King, and will carry out His purpose in His own time."

Soon after his coadjutor's death Krapf made a journey to Ukambani, about one hundred miles from Rabbai, to establish a station; but the journey ended disastrously. While travelling in company with a friendly chief, a superior force attacked the chief's party, the chief himself was slain, his followers scattered, and the missionary abandoned by friend and foe. There was nothing left but to retrace his steps, and after much suffer- ing from hunger and thirst, he at last reached one of the villages of the vVakamba completely exhausted. Suspicious that the villagers had designs upon his life, he stole away at night to travel to Yata, but the difficulties of the way-in which he advanced only six miles in three nights-determined him to return to the Wakamba village and surrender at discretion. •, Kill me if you will," he said, "but you must take the consequences." On the other hand, if they allowed bim to leave in peace, he promised them a portion of the property he had left behind at Yata. To this they agreed, and after reaching Yata and fulfilling his promise, he returned to the coast with some Wanika, arriving at Rabbai after nine days' travelling, to the joy of his fellow. laborers, who had heard reports of his death, The following year he. paid another visit to U sambara ; but war having broken out, he was compelled to return without accomplishing anything toward the settlement of a mission.

And now his health making another visit to Europe necessary, he left in 1853 for his native land, in the following year setting out again for East Africa, taking Abyssinia on his way, to endeavor, by an interview with the king, to revive the mission in that country. On leaving Abyssinia, instead of returning to Egypt via the Red Sea, he chose the route by the Nile Valley; but the journey so told upon his weak health that, on arrival in Egypt, he had to embark for Europe-a return to East Africa was not to be thought of, Passing over his life in Europe, we now come to his last visit to his old field of labor. Wishing to open up a mission in East Africa, the Methodist Free Churches requested Krapf to accompany their missionaries-W oolner and Wakefield-to Africa, and to assist them in commencing a mission. He consented, and after seeing Wakefield settled at Ribe, the new station (illness had already driven Woolner back to Europe). he returned home, his health not allowing a prolonged stay. Of the new station he remarked: "The station Ribe will in due time celebrate the triumph of the mission in the conversion of the Wanika, though I may be in the grave. The Lord does not allow His Word to return to Him void, although often our own desponding hearts and the unbelieving opponents of missions will say, You are laboring in vain."

With these hopeful words his life as an African missionary came to an end; he only entered the Dark Continent once more, and that was as interpreter to the British expedition to Abyssinia in 1867, though even then ill-health compelled him to leave the army before the expedition had reached its destination.

From tbis time onward he passed a quietly active life in taking his Oriental manuscripts through the press, and in unostentatious efforts for the spiritual good of others. Africa was still dear to him ; he had the joy of hearing from time to time of the progress of missions in that continent, and especially that the work he began in East Africa had not proved unfruitful.

The closing scene came on November 26th, 1881. In the afternoon of that day Krapf said to a friend: "I am so penetrated by the feeling of the nearness of 'the Lord's coming that I cannot describe it. He is indeed near; oh ! we ought to redeem the time, and hold ourselves in

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK

readiness, that we may be able to say with a good conscience, • Yea, come, Lord Jesus.' It will be glorious when our Saviour appears as a conqueror and His enemies have become His footstool. Then shall we both be permitted to see that our work for the Lord has not been in vain." He spent the evening until 9 o'clock in correcting proofs, and then, after family prayer, visited his sick wife, leaving her with the words, "Good-night, dear mamma; the dear Saviour be thy pillow, thy canopy, and thy nightwatch." Then with a loving "good-night" to his daughter, he retired to his room and, as was his custom, locked the door. Not appearing at his usual hour in the morning, his daughter called him, but receiving no answer, the fears of the household were aroused, and on making their way into the room they found he had " gone home" while kneeling at the bedside.

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK.

BY W. D. mIDLAND, TAl-CHOW, CHINA.

The China Inland Mission was begun and is carried on by prayer. Ea~h member, on being received, is told that he is to look to the Lord to' supply his need, and not to the mission. Mr. Hudson Taylor said to me, when accepted for China, " The mission might become bankrupt, but the Lord never could; difficulties might occur which would hinder funds being sent inland, but the Lord would be inland."

These remarks came with double force to me. I had been lIome months in London, and my stock of savings was exhausted. I was to pay a farewell visit to my mother, some two hundred miles distant, but I had not a penny to buy. a stamp for a letter saying I was coming, and of course I had no money for my railway fare. I had only to mention my need, and friends would have supplied it at once; but we were to look to the Lord in China, and if I could not look to Him now, at home with friends around me, what would I do perhaps alone in a heathen land! I went alone and pleaded with God as perhaps never before. Two days passed; I expected money by letter, but none came. It was Saturday, and I was at the usual prayer-meeting. After the meeting Mr. Taylor asked me to carry his bag to the station, as he was to spend Sunday in the West End. I gladly did so ; and just as the train was starting he said to me that, perhaps, I might need money for travelling expenses, and put a sovereign in my hand. This 80 took me by surprise that I nearly dropped it. How I inwardly praised the Lord for a direct answer to prayer just when I was not expecting it ! My letter was already written and shortly was in the post. The battle was fought, the victory won, and my faith strengthened for service in China.

The next day I was introduced to a gentleman, who on shaking hands lI.nd wishing me Godspeed left a half sovereign in it. Two days later another gave me two pounds, and so, time after time, the Lord supplied all my need until we left for China. Only the Lord knew my need, and it was years before I told anyone of it but my godly mother.

I remember, too, Mr. Taylor telling us that we must join him in prayer for the fundd needed for outfit and passages, if we were to leave in May, as proposed. We had daily united prayer for this object, and the results are told by Mr. Taylor himself in the" Occasional Paper," No.2. "On this day [March 12th] I again examined my mission cash book, and the comparison of the results of the two similar periods of one month and six days eachone before and one after special prayer for £1500 to £2000-was very striking: Receipts from December 30th to February 6th, £170 8s. 3d.

" "February 6th to March 12th, 1774 58. lld. Funds advised since received 200 0 0 Total receipts since February 6th, £1974 58. lld.

This was previous to the circulation of the' Occasional Paper,' and conse- quently could not be the result of it. It was the response of a faithful God to the united prayers of those whom He had called to serve Him in the Gospel of His dear Son. We can now compare with these two periods a third of the same extent. From March 12th to April 18th the receipts were £529, showing that when God had supplied the special need, the special supply had also ceased. Truly there is a LIVING GOD, and He is the hearer and answerer of prayer."

Such direct answers to prayer and supply of all need furnished great encouragement to young workers just beginning their life work to go forward, believing that He who had thus shown His faithfulness would supply all further need when in a heathen land. He had already shown us that we had only to ask and receive.

Twenty-six years have passed, and the Lord has continued to provide in many ways, showing that He is not limited to anyone line of action.

In one case our need was supplied by a heathen prefect. In China all foreigners are supposed to know something about medicine, especially missionaries j so I was sent for to visit the private secretary of the prefect of the city, who was very ill, aud whom the native doctors could not cure. This was rather a trying ordeal, as I was quite ignorant of medicine j but this they would not believe, so that I could hardly refuse to go. After prayer for guidance, I went, taking a native helper with me. We found the patient suffering from fever and ague, while his knee joints were both set fast. After leaving him, I sent a quinine mixture such as I had taken myself for ague and some camphorated oil to rub on his knee joints. Two days after I went again to see him, and found he could move one leg and that the fever was less. He soon got well, and came to thank me mr for kindness. Nearly two months after this, when our funds were so exhausted that we had only 3 cash in the house (less than a farthing), we had a little rice, and were making that go as far as we could. Just after a very frugal dinner there came a sharp rap at the door, two men came in with half a goat, a piece of beef, a large fish, and some sweetmeats. According to the usual custom, I was going to take a part and return the rest, but the men said that they were under strict orders not to take anything back; that the prefect was sorry he could not get a better present to send j but there was still a difficulty. It is the custom to give something to those who bring a present j but the Lord knew we had nothing to give, and had provided for that, too, for they themselves were told not to accept any- thing on any account. This is the first and last time I have had such a present, or 8Qnt without the bearer expecting to be well paid. It being cold weather, the food kept and lasted us till supplies came to hand.

Again our need was supplied for enlarging the house. The native house we were living in-the only one to be had at the time -was very small, and the matting ceiling so low that one could touch it with the hand. This with the thermometer from 96 0 to 1000 in the house in the summer was not conducive to health or calculated to fit one for work. Knowing that mission fnnds were low, we set apart a day for fasting and prayer, that the Lord would enable us to add one or two larger and more airy rooms before another summer. Other difficulties besides lack of money were to be overcome. The house was a rented one, and to add to it without some new agreement was to have our rent raised, nor could we remove the addition if leaving for a more suitable house. We also needed a small piece of ground joining the house, which belonged to anothAr man. We made a note of the date of our prayer, and waited for the Lord to work. Shortly after the landlord came to terms, the needed agreement was drawn up, and the piece of ground was bought. These difficulties being removed, we had not long to wait for funds, as a check came from a friend in England, outside the mission, who knew nothing about our need, which nearly covered the expense of the addition. After thanking God for it I looked at my note-book, and found that the check was drawn on the day we had spent in fasting and prayer-a fnlfilment of the promise, "Before. they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear." A prisoner was released in answer to prayer. Our native Christians often go to God in their simple, childlike faith, and ask for things which at times to us seem strange. Some eighteen years ago an aged woman came to one of our chapels in a newly opened station, and asked if this was a Roman Catholic place of worship, but was told that our worship was very different from that. The Gospel was put plainly before her, and sounded very strange to her. She was a devout Buddhist, had visited all the noted shrines and temples year by year, in order to obtain merit. She had already gone to the Roman Catholics, and thought that their religion was a little better than. her own j but now shew as told that her merit was useless j that she niU8t come to Jesus as a poor, helpless, lost sinner j that she could have eternal life as a free gift by putting her trust in the Lord J e~ms Christ. She left, promising to come again erelong.

She came again, but this time bowed down with sorrow. Her husband was constable of the village, and consequently responsible for the conduct of the people. A murder had been committed in the village, and news of it had reached the ears of the magistrate. The murderer had escaped, the magistrate was very angry, and said he would punish the constable instead of the murderer, as is often done in some parts of China j but he was an old man, so the magistrate took his son instead, and everybody said that unless the murderer could be found he would lose his head. So she had come with her heart almost breaking to know if Ah-kying, the native helper, could assist her. lIe told her that to go and plead with the magistrate for her son would be useless j but he could pray to God for her j that God would hear and answer prayer, and help her if they prayed to Him. The mother said she would gladly pray to God if she knew how. So they knelt down together. Ah-kying told the Lord all her trouble, asked God to deliver her son, and also that both mother and son might be saved from eternal death.

She returned to her home, told her husband and neighbors how this Christian had prayed to God, and how confident he was of his prayer being speedily answered. Day after day passed, and still no news of the poor prisoner j but one afternoon, just as hope was beginning to die away, she saw coming toward the house her son, alive, set f~ee from prison. He could not understand it himself, for he had not the least _ expectation of being released. That morning the magistrate had sent for him, had him beaten, then set him at liberty. Great was the joy at his return.

The mother told him about Ah-kying's prayer, and for weeks they walked about eight miles to the chapel to worship the God who had answered prayer, and saved the son from death.

Some weeks after, she, her son, and a neighbor came to see me, and told me the whole .tory. They begged me to send some one to their village with them, as many of their neighbors wished to hear more of this prayerhearing God j but I had no one to send, and when I went that way again no trace of them could be found. I heard afterward that they left the place, and did not wish their whereabouts to be known, lest, after all, they should get into trouble.

We have now an outstation within a mile of this village, and a family of native Christians in the village itself. Had we been able to follow up that case at once a whole Christian village might have been the result.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINUS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS. INGS.-Ill.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

We are SO accustomed to the large measure of our freedom that we seldom thiuk how few nations are so favored. Among them all England approaches tbe nearest to onr liberty, but even there the battles for the rights of the people are not all fought yet. It was at a great cost that our fathers purchased our privileges, not only on the battle-fields of the Revolution, but during that first winter at Plymouth; yea, in the dungeons and even on the scaffolds of England under Queen Elizabeth and her successors.

There is hardly a greater contrast to our institutions than that afforded by the theocratic, absolute monarchy of Turkey. Time and again Ratti sherifs (honored edicts) have been issued promising the speedy enactment of laws to secure life and property with a regular mode of collecting taxes, and time and again have things gone on precisely as before. In Turkey the only limit to oppression is the impossibility of carrying extortion further; and however far it is carried, few of the sufferers think of an infringement of their rights; they are only conscious of greater misery, and passively submit to the inevitable.

It may be said that it is not wise to expose oppression so long as our missionaries are in the empire; but the story of Turkish oppression has already gone forth ou the wings of the wind. It is too late to cover it up. Every traveller adds to the list of facts already published; and standard bo~ks of reference embody the results. From a broad induction of facts the Encyclopr:edia Britannica concludes (xxiii., 654, 9th ed.) : "All its officials unite in their own persons the judicial and executive functions, and are, as a rule, thoroughly corrupt, venal in the dispensation of justice, oppressors of the subject, and emblezzlers of the public re'enues, and wholly absorbed in amassing wealth during their generaIly brief and precarious term of office." A note on the same page gives a specimen of the facts as follows: " Mr. G. P. Devey, Consul at Erzrum, reports that in one place in that province the sheep-tax for 1885 was collected three times over. At first the number was underestimated, only 9000 piastres being paid. So the collector came again, and instead of the difference between that and the correct amount, made the villagers pay the entire 14,000 piastres. Then he came a third time, and because he knew they had no receipt-for he had given them none-he collected the 14,000 piastres again." Row many governments are there whose officials would have dared to do that !

Such extracts might be multiplied, but we hasten to add that the Turkish Government has no truer fflends than our missionaries, or any who do more to promote its prosperity. Though they suffer in the suffering of tbeir people, they suffer in silence. Or if they speak, they exhort to submit to the higher powers, "for there is no power but of God" (Rom. 13 : 1), and while they weep with them that weep, they bid them "humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt them in due time" (1 Pet. 5 : 6), " being in subjection with all fear not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward" (1 Pet. 2 : 18).

They also inculcate that patient industry and thrift, also that truthful. ness in daily life which Turkey needs so much to make her truly prosperous. Turkish officials know that however the prison and the bastinado are prominent factors in the collection of the taxes of other communities, they are never needed to collect those of evangelical Christians. The only fear is lest the enormity of their oppressions prove too strong for the teaching of the missionaries, for we have it on good authority that "extortion maketh a wise man foolish" (Eccles. 7: 7), or, as the old version reads~ " oppression maketha wise man mad."

In 1882 the debt of the Turkish Empire was more than $532,000,000. The annual expense of the seraglio is from one to two millions more. The original cost of the steamers and ironclad vessels in the navy with the annual outlay for their maintenance is immense. The army is a still heavier burden, and is distributed over the whole empire. Though the pay of a private is only 90 cents a month, yet some provinces cannot do much more than support their own soldiery. The government then must have money. Whence does it come? Commerce is mostly in the hands of foreigners. Manufactures hardly exist, and what there are cannot compete with imports from abroad, which are much cheaper. Agriculture is carried on in most primitive methods, and the peasant is so ground down by taxation that every year he has Jess money to pay with than he had the year before. Tax-gathering seems to be the one business of the government. If it sought to develop the natural resources of the country, a much larger revenue might be collected with less trouble both to the people and the tax-gatherer, but so far from doing this it pounces on everyone who seeks to better his estate, and demands more additional taxes sometimes than the improvement produces. So while, on the one hand, it represses all enterprise, on the other, it extorts to the very uttermost all that it can lay hands on.

The Pashaliks of the empire are generally sold to the mghesG bidder, and the buyer must hasten to get back his investment before anothAr offers a larger sum and takes his place. Then, if while hurrying ~~ reimburse himself, he does not keep up large remittances to the capital, he is liable at any moment to lose his place. Money thus flows constantly from the circumference to the centre, leaving provinces continually more impoverished to supply the stream. In such a state of things who expects a pasha to seek the good of his people? I knew one who tried to lighten their burdens, and sought nothing for himself; but as his remittances were small, he was set aside for another who would be a better sponge.

It is a necessary part of this process, that so long as the purses move toward Constantinople there shall be no questions asked as to the manner in which they were filled. Every petty official may add to the sum he is expected to collect-whatever in his modesty he thinks will remunerate him for his trouble-so that by the time the demand reaches the tax-payer it has grown to several times its original amount. I was sitting one day in the salaam luk of the commander of a garrison in Kurdistan, shortly after the massacre of the mountain Nestorians, when one of them brought in the tribute of his small hamlet to pay to the Turk. He began to I:ndo the numerous fastenings of a bag that had heen patched so often. it was impossible to tell its original material. Snatching it from him, the Tnrk ripped it open with his dagger, tore out a gold coin that had been wrapped in many coverings and sewed into one corner of the bag, hastily tossed the remaining coins over, and pronounced the 300 Tcherkies only 277, and thus addressed the astonished tribute· bearer: "Either bring the lacking 23 in two days, adding another 50 to pay me for my trouble, or flee, if your people have a place to flee to, for I will come and take what I want at the mouth of my cannon." What could the man do ~ I presume there was hardly a coin left in the village, and many of those he brought had been pierced, as if the women had given up the ornaments of their head-dresses to pay the taxes-ornaments which they never part with save under the direst necessity.

This oppression is not visited on Christians only; Mohammedans also suffer. On our way to Tiyary, in 1843, Dr. Grant and the writer passed several villages in succession empty and desolate. The climate was delightful, the soil fertile, and water abundant, but the houses Were roofless and the fields generally untilled. One of them was Bastawa, the home of the chief of Mezury, whose wife was there with a few attendants securing the rice crop. Totally different from her coarse companions, her appearance at once awakened our interest. The tassels of a fine silk shawl depended gracefully from the lower border of her head-dress. A green silk saltah (jacket), lined with fur, but. evidently well worn, covered a dress of coarse blue cotton, suggestive at once of former wealth and present poverty. Her face, still beautiful, showed a spirit roused rather than crushed by misfortune. Dr. Grant asked if she could furnish us lodgings for the night. At the question the smouldering fire kindled up. Rising to her full height, while one hand threw back her braided hair, she pointed with the other to the roofless houses and the ruined castle. " Look around; you have stripped us of everything and driven us forth to beg, and now do you ask our hospitality 1 Go to those with whom you have still left something, and God be judge between us." She said more, but this was the substance of her address in Kurdish, as translated by our servant. She did not rave. Gesture, look, and tone were faultless. She seemed to scorn to yield to the violence of passion. There was a dignity of sorrow about her that moved us even more than her words, and made thelll understood eveII Pllfore they were translated. We stood ashamed of our Turkish dress, that led her so to mistake US, and though as !loon as she learned who we were she offered to share with us the food she had brought from her pre~ent home, we had to move on, a<I there was absolutely nothing for our horses, thinkiag as we went much more of her than of our own discomforts.

A Kurdish chief, whom Dr. Grant had visited at his home in Akra on his first entrance into Tiyary, claimed descent from the Abasside caliphs of Baghdad, and was lord of many villages along the valleys and on the hill-tops, but he could not satiate the cravings of the Pasha of Mosul, who, without even a trial, imprisoned him three months, and set another over his estates. He then was ordered to remove his family to Mosul. Long after he had done this he told his old friend, the doctor, "I have been here three years, my means are nearly exhausted, and what I am to do I cannot tell." From sources like these we learned how the Turkish taxgatherer, claiming that a field will yield ten times what it does, demands most of the actual product for the pasha, and enforces the demand without mercy. How, then, are the peasants induced to sow their fields 1 The publican of last year is imprisoned till he disgorges what he had retained for himself, and his successor swears by the prophet to deal justly, only to do the same things over again, till the people either rebel or fiee. It is a righteous retribution that sometimes when a pasha is known to have grown rich, he, too, is thrown into prison till he gives up his ill-gotten gains; but that gives no relief to the taxpayer, .for. his successor follows on in the same steps j but take it all in all, it is a fearful round of sorrow and suffering. When Sherif Pasha sent to collect the taxes of SQIlle villages in the plain of Mesopotamia the poor people, who had hoped that a change of rulers would bring relief, implored some alleviation of their burdens, but in vain ; then placing their household goods on the backs of their cattle they set fire to their fields white for the harvest, saying that that was easier than to reap and thresh it for the Turk, and fled to Kurdistan. The only remark at Mosul was that in the days of Mohammed Pasha they could only have fled singly and at night.

But how do pashas dare to go to such extremes? At that time, whatever may be true to-day, they were a law unto themselves. A firman (royal edict) was sent to the Mohammed Pasha just referred to, reserving to the Sultan the right of inflicting capital punishment. He assembled his subordinates to hear it read, and then remarking that if anyone thought Mosul could be governed without cutting off heads, he knew nothing about the matter, made a sign to an attendant, who threw down before the assembly the heads of those then in the prison, and so allowed them to retire, glad to find their own heads still on their shoulders. Before he came several of his predecessors had Leen assassinated soon after their arrival, and the city was a camp of warring factions j but he not only defied his assailants, he also kil!ed them one after another by his secret agents and confiscated their estates, for his rapacity was fully equal to his energy. The Pasha of Diarbekir had long struggled with a rebellion in Mardin, but he quelled it at once. The Kurds who, instead of robbing others, as had been their custom, were themselves being stripped of their plunder rebelled, and their leaders were soon seated each on a sharp stake just outside the gate by which their friends entered the city, while their shrieks, curses, and groans were heard day and night till death ended the torture. The plundering Arabs were put down no less effectually, likewise the Yezidees, who had been robbers for ages, but the poor people soon found the pasha's tax-gatherers worse than all the robbers.

The city suffered no less than the country. To make his powder he wrought a sulphur mine, and though no one wanted it, the SUI plus sulphur had to be bought by the citizens at an extra price. The same was true of taxes that had been paid in kind; whether men needed the article or not, they had to buy and pay more than current rates.

Then he sold the monopoly of such things as everybody wanted. A Moslem patient told Dr. Grant that he paid more for the right to sell coffee than the cash he received. "How, then, can you live 7" "Last year I made money in building rafts. The pasha heard of it, and this is what follows. "

If the reader counts these as exaggerations, let him study the figures which follow. In 1835 the imports of European cloths amounted to 966 bales. In 1841 they had dwindled to 95 bales. Why 1 The explanation may appear in the fact that the pasha collected in 1841, 3,195,500 piastres -i.e., so much was published as collected. I might add that that sum is equal to $138,935, but it gives a more truthful idea of the case to add that the wages of a groom arc 30 piastres a month ($1.20), and of upper servants, 100 piastres ($4). A Nestorian from the mountains once told me with great gusto that besides his food he got one tenth of a Tcherkie a day (2 cents !), and yet where wages were at that rate the taxes were $138,935. In summer, when the drought leaves the plain of Assyria bare and verdureless, it is refreshing to look across to the dark green of the olive groves of Baashaika. Streams of water are led in turn to every tree, so that the foliage is fresh all summer long, but its owners may not pluck one olive from the loaded hranches, and the villagers must cultivate the whole for the pasha.

Looking day after day on such a state of things, is it strange that I longed for the day when Christians at home should appreciate the debt they owe to Christ for temporal as well as spiritual blessings 1 Ever since my return I have been hoping that a suffering people had reached the lowest point of mlsery, and that their next step would be upward out of the depths, but year after year I have looked and longed in vain. Instead of that, the wanton cruelties and terrible extortions of Moussa Bey have called forth thc remonstrances of united Europe, till the Sultan, who had sided with the robber a!.ld murderer, was compelled, from

FORERUNNERS OF CABEY. 8S9

a regard for his own interest, to banish the offender. Even the dark deeds of Moussa Bey do not seem to be the extreme of trouble.

In the Independent for January 29th, 1891, a missionary says: "I regret to be obliged to report that the condition of the people is daily becoming more pitiable, and our hearts constantly bleed at the tales of rapine and plunder that reach us from every side." As I read that I am grateful that the Holy Spirit furnishes the following language of dl'votion: "My spirit made diligent search. Will the Lord cast off forever 1 and will He be favorable no more 1 Is His mercy clean gone forever 1 Hath God forgotten to be gracious 1" (Psalm 77 : 6-9.) Another missionary adds: "The ministerial office in the increasing stress of poverty reqUIres no ordinary self~denial. Salaries are inadequate and irregularly paid. Not only does the number able to contribute diminish, but there is a corresponding increase of those dependent on the charities of the churches. After the wany taxes are all paid, I always wonder where the money is to come from for even this meagre support of churches and schools, in addition to the support of their own families. ,.

I have heard another more familiar with the capital say that there workingmen cannot buy more than one suit of clothes for the year, and that the material of that grows coarser year by year. In food also they have to restrict themselves to one or two articles, and even of these they have to buy what is less nutritious.

So one land at least has not outgrown the comfort provided in the seventy-second Psalm, which says of the Christ that" He shall judge" (i.e., in behalf of) " the poor of the people. He shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor, for He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, and the poor that hath no helper. He shall redeem their soul from oppression and violence, and precious shall their blood be in His sight."

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As there were reformers before the Reformation-men who sounded out all the essential notes of the coming revival-so there were Careys before Carey-men who foreshadowed all the main principles of the coming age of missions.

What if the Church had not listened to Carey 1 We have often asked ourselves the question. What if the sarcasm of Sidney Smith against the " consecrated cobbler" had suppressed him and put out the candle of his enthusiasm 1 What if Dr. Ryland's peremptory, " Sit down, young man I" had silenced him so that he had ceased to plead with the Church to " expect great things from God and attempt great things for God"? We need not now conjecture " what if r' but rather rejoice that, bavini won a hearing, first by a few, and then by an ever-widening circle of British Christians, it has come to pass that the English-speaking races are now honored to be the missionary army of the world.

William Carey was the pioneer of modern missions indeed; but let us – honor for a moment some of the forerunners of this eminent pioneer.

A writer of high authority on the subject heads a chapter of his book thus: " William Carey, the first Englishman who was a foreign mis- sionary." But our thoughts instantly run from Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, where the great man was born, to another English hamlet, Nasing, in Essex, where, more than a hundred and fifty years before the birth of Carey, John Eliot first saw the light. In missions, as in other enterprises, there is rarely an effect without a cause or a stream without a fountain. .As Pietism has repeatedly proved itself to be the mother of missions, so, in this instance, did Puritanism give birth to a new evangelistic revival. "Godly parents, by whom my first years were seasoned with the fear of God, the Word, and prayer," is Eliot's simple allusion to his Puritan father and mother. .And the eminent Rev. Thomas Hooker says: " When I came to this blessed family I saw, as never before, the power of gOdli- ness in its lively vigor and efficiency." Out of such a home came the first Protestant Englishman who went forth to the heathen as a herald of the cross; and thus a century and a half before Carey became a missionary to the Indians of .Asia did John Eliot become a missionary to the Indians of .America.

From Old England Eliot came to New England in 1631 ; he was settled as pastor in Roxbury, and almost immediately began to be moved with concern for the benighted red men of the neighboring country. With prodigious toil he leamed their language and reduced it to a grammar, closing this difficult work with an inscription which has already passed into a proverb: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything. "

As Eliot was the first Englishman to go as a foreign missionary, so he was probably the first to translate the entire Bible into a heathen language. Considering the exceeding difficulty of mastering the Indian tongue and the lack of helps for accomplishing the task, the work is to be regarded as perhaps the greatest achievement, as it was the beginning of efforts in biblical translation. Edward Everett has said, without exaggeration: " The history of the Christian Church does not contain an example of resolute, untiring, and successful labor superior. "

As for Hliot's missionary labors, they were most devoted and unwearying. -By toil an-' hardship, by nunger and peril, by exposure and privation, he proved himself indeed an " apostle." as he is invariably called. He writes concerning his evangelizing tours: "I have not been dry day nor night, although I pull off my boots, wring my stockings, on with them again, and so continue." .And so he did continue until savage chiefs were transformed into childlike disciples, who, gathering their warriurA about their camp-fires at night, rehearsed to them the wondrous story that the white teacher had brought to them; communities of " praying Indians" were established, and Indian preachers were raised up to become missionaries in turn to their neighbors.

It will be interesting for us to take a brief glance at the remarkable life as it has been sketched for us by Cotton Mather. Why did he pour out such prodigious pains and toil npon these miserable Indians? Because he believed them lost, and without Christ destined to eternal perdition. Instead of speculating on their possible chance of salvation while ignorant of the Saviour, he set himself resolutely to make known to them this Saviour. •, It powerfully moved his holy bowels," says Mather, "to hear the thunder-claps of imprecation on the heads of. our naked Indians. 'Pour out Thy fury upon the heathen that know Thee not,' and he thought, ' What shall I do to rescue these heathen from that all-devouring fury 1 ' "

In his daily toil he so sanctified the meanest work, and so " made drudgery divine," that he constantly said, " Were I to go to heaven tomorrow I sh01.tld do what I do to-day. " Working for God and walking with God were wonderfully conjoined in his life; prayer and pains were never unyoked from each other. If the burdens were heavy, and discouragements pressed, then so much the more time did he devote to prayer, "being of the mind," says Mather, " that when he had any great thing to accomplish, the best policy was to work by an Engine which the world saw nothing of." And what a tribute this writer pays to his heavenly mindcdness! Who would not crave such an encomium: " We cannot say that we ever saw him walking any whither, but he was therein walking with God"? His closing days and peaceful end remind one of the departure of venerable Bede or of Colomba of Iona-he was so transfigured by his own work, so glorified by that in whieh he had striven with utmost strength to glorify his Master. Did ever a consecrated career have a more lovely close ~ His body was now bent with the weight of years, his hairs were white as driven snow, yet his zeal was unabated. To his friend and patron, Robert Boyle, he writes: " My understanding leaves me, my strength fails me, but thank God, my charity holds out."

Like most of his Puritan co-religionists in ~arly New England, Eliot was an ardent milIcnnarian, and the hope of the Saviour's glorious appearing seemed wonderfully to cheer and stimulate him in Ilis work; and Dot, as it is often slanderously reported concerning this expectation, to cut the neIVe of missionary zeal.

Cotton Mather says on this point: " While he was thus making his retreat out of this world, his discourses ran from time to time on the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ; it was the theme unto which he still had recourse, and whatever other subject he was upon, we were sure to hear something of this. On this he talked; of this he prayed; for this he longed. . When any bad news arrived, his usual reflection thereon would be: Behold some of the clouds in which we must look for the coming of the Son of Man.' "

Thus he prayed and studied and wrought, declining, though' much urged to do so, to take his hands from the plough, or to look back with self-congratulation on the furrows already turned.

" His last breath," says Mather, " smelled strong of heaven, and was articled unto none but very gracious notes, one of the last whereof was , welcome Joy! ,,, Thus he passed away May 20th, 1690, aged 86.

Eliot preached to a decaying race, and translated the Scriptures into a dying language. His Indian Bible remains as an archreological curiositythere is none to read it now; and his communities of praying Indians have long since disappeared. Therefore we hear the constant lament among the historians of his mission that no permanent result of his work remains. But let us think a moment. Who were the co-laborers and successors of Eliot in this mission to the American Indians ~ There was the noble family of Mayhews-father, son, and grandsons. Governor Thomas Mayhew" devoted his own profits and his son's and grandsons' lives to the conversion of the red Indians." Experience Mayhew, the great-grandson of the governor, was hardly behind Eliot in the devotion and success of his work. Dr. Cotton Mather, in his" Magnalia, " says of him: "A hopeful and worthy young man, Mr. Experience Mayhew, must now have the justice done of him, of this character, that in the evangelical service among the Indians there is no man that exceeds this Mr. Mayhew, if there be any that equals him." Of the fruits of his labor, Mather mentions "more than thirty hundred Christian Indians" and " thirty Indian assemblies."

In this family there was a succession of missionaries to the Indians, extending over a century and a half, the last of the house dying in 1806, at the age of 81. A noble line, who at the appearing and kingdom of our Lord will present such a company of redeemed heathen as to prove that their labor was not in vain in the Lord.

In the same fellowship of New England missionaries to the Indians stands David Brainerd, whom we count one of the very greatest that any age has produced. Wonderful man 1 Who has read his journal without tears and humiliation of heart ~ Those prayers in the depth of the forest so intense that his garments were saturated with the sweat of his intercession ; that insatiable hunger for the souls of these poor savages; those scenes of Gospel triumph where the Indians fell before his preaching like grass before the mower's scythe! What wonder that Murray McCheyne, as he read this life, should have made this entry in his journal: "Most wonderful man: What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, struggles, advancements, victories within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever." And last and greatest of all in seraphic piety and intellectual power stands..Tonathan Edwards, who joined to his attainments as theolo-

18'2.J FItOM CANNmALISM '1'0

gian, philosopher, lind preacher, the distinction which he counted not the least of laboring as a missionary among the Stockbridge Indians.

Now consider how great were these men as the forerunners and prophets of the coming missionary era! Brainerd was the true successor of Eliot j and Brainerd's" Memoirs," edited and sent forth by Edwards, powerfully influenced William Carey and Henry Martyn to give themselves to missionary service. Not only in the beginning, but continuously was Carey influenced by this wonderful life. In the spiritual covenant into which the Serampore missionaries entered, setting forth the things upon which they thought it right to "fix their serious and abiding attention," this clause occurs: " Let us often look at Brainerd in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." Thus did Carey seek to draw perpetual inspiration from this devoted life. Edwards was principally instrumental, as the world knows, in instituting concerted prayer for the outpouring of the Spirit in all lands. His writings and appeals on the subject fell into the hands of Carey, and so a second .fdctor in the making of Carey came from the Indian missionaries of New England.

Thus it is unquestionably true that one of the deepest and most abiding springs of nineteenth century missions is to be found in the Indian missions of America of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

FROM CANNIBALISM TO CHRIST.

Twelve years ago, the Rev. Oscar Michelson landed on the island of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone among cannibals. He was broken up with fever. At first he had many perilous adventures, and again and again fled into hiding to save his life. Once a savage, now one of his best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill him, but was stopped by a look. He persevered amid many threatenings and dangers. His house became known as " the Sunday House," and Christian hymns were often heard mingling with heathen !Songs. From heart to heart, home to home, village to village, the Gospel won its way, until now thirty Christian teachers are laboring in as many different villages. Mr. Michelson's field now includes, he writes, four whole islands. The people speak three languages. During the week of prayer he held meetings simultaneously in all the villages. At one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten years ago they proposed to eat him. Now he lives in perfect safety. The rifles are rarely used for the purpose for which they were made, but Mr. Michelson often sees them used in pairs over the fire to hold the saucepan. If a coin or some such object is lost on the road, the owner is almost sure to find it stuck up on a post, the next time he passes that way. Peace, love, honesty, prevail in the stead of savagery. Similar transformations were reported by Mr. Richards, of our Congo Mission, and by many another missionary. The Gospel is still the power of God unto salvation.

'844 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

– " The Christian Patriot (Madras), in a highly eulogistic article on Dr. Pentecost's work, says: 'The most enthusiastic interest continues to be evinced by the public of Madras, Christian and non-Christian, in Dr. Pentecost's tlervices. The very first question asked wheu one meets another is, "Have you heard Dr. Pentecost?" Never before has Madras been stirred to such a longing to hear the Gospel of Christ as during the past few weeks. The popularity of this servant of God who has come in our midst at considerable personal sacrifice is evinced by the crowds that flock to hear him evening after evening at the Esplanade. The audience is by no means confined to the religious set alone. It is thoroughly representative of all classes, and during the past few days in particular the meetings have been attended largely by those who do not care ordinarily to have anything to do with religion. "I must go and hear Dr" Pentecost," said a European gentleman who had never set foot in a church for the past five.or six years; "I hear he has something to say worth listening to." What is most encouraging to us is the appreciative audiences of educated Hindus that Dr. Pentecost has at his daily services. To those who know how difficult it is to attract Hindus to purely religious meetings, this is indeed a marvel. "'What is it that you were struck with in Dr. Pentecost's address f' we asked a most cultured Hindu gentleman the other day, and he replied: "It is hIS earnestness more than his eloquence. " There is something convincing in his utterances. As we said last week, he does not appeal to the emotions III the least. He is no doubt eloquent, but there is nothing studIed about his eloquence. 1t is spontaneous, and is the outcome of his earnestness and zeal in the Master's cause.' " – The Reaper.

-" The Hindus are a people wholly given to idolatry, which, with its endless round of rites and ceremonies, possesses a fascination over the human mind which those accustomed to Christian ideas cannot understand. • •. In the case of women, religion is interwoven with eyery minute particular of daily life. In a word, religion is her own peculiar sphere. After the household work is done she has plenty of time hanging heavy on her hands, which she spends in sleeping, gossiping, or in the performance of some one or other of her endless religious ceremonies. A Hindu lady has no visiting or shopping to do as understood by the Europeans; she has no fancy or plain sewing on hand; and anything like reading is out of the question. Almost every second or third day there is some fast, feast, or ceremony to observe; and on such days she must have some light dish or cake, for each feast has its own peculiar dish. She thus finds something to do to kill time, and has become subject to the' ordinances of touGhing, tasting, handling.' She also gives alms to the Brahmans and the poor in a manner somewhat ostentatious; she must have her adviser by her side to tell her which is the propitious hour of the day to buy, sell, etc. Being thus incrusted in her shell of fancied good works, she does not feel the need of a Saviour's cleansing blood. She is clean and made pure by her rites and deeds of charity; and a sense of sin being absent, the message of a Saviour has no meaning for her. . " Among the Hindus, whatever may be the case with most of the men, there is no denying the fact that most of the women are in dead earnest in their superstition ; and we must take advantage of their strong religious instincts and give them a right direction and turn them into a Dew channel, by giving them an education leavened with the Christian leaven. This will create in them a habit of reflection, help them to think rationally on religion, and to read the Bible with profit to their souls under wise and sympathetic guidance. " -The Helpmeet.

-" Stand with me for a moment in a Hindu village. We are in the centre, and have come to the Hindu temple. The priest comes out and says, 'Stay here, sir; don't go further. I will provide mats and seats for you.' We sit down, and there gather near us 150 or 200 Brahmans and educated natives. In the distance we see women in the verandas. Then a Bengali stands up. I shall never forget that scene. Behind is the Hindu temple. Above is a clear, tropical moon; and as the Bengali teacher tells in flowing, fervent Bengali the life of Christ, and as he comes to the part ",here they were driving nails into His hands, and Christ cried out, ' Father, forgive them; they know not what they do ! ' you can feel the thrill going through the audience. And as the preacher goes on to tell of the death and resurrection, you can see the tears running down the faces of the people. When this man closed, another Bengali started a soft, wild Bengali air, telling how man had wandered away from God, and God had sent His Son to bring him back. When he stopped there was dead silence. You see before you the picture of Bengali Christians convincing by their eloquence and zeal their fellow-countrymen. In another village some of our Bengalis ",ere alone, and by their preaching they converted a rich young man. He, won by them, came forth and confessed Christ in baptism, even though it meant to him giving up a fortune of £20,000 and never looking on his mother's face again. In another village, where one of our old students lived, he, by his learning, was able to convince an English-speaking schoolmaster of the divinity of Christ. By hiR love and zeal he won him so that he and hi;; wife and four children were baptized. You can be proud of your native workers. You may thank God for them, for I believe that, as a whole, they are a band of truly converted men. They are men who know Him in whom they beliel'e. They are men of wonderful eloquence; and I make bold to say that 90 per cent of the baptisms are won first by the natives themselves. They'are the feelers, the outposts of the army of European missionaries behind, by which they are guided and controlled, but they are the real workers among their own people."- Rev. W. II. BALL, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Come with me to Madras, where there is a great university. You will see four or five great colleges, where they are teaching thousands of students for the university examinations. And the best of all these institutions is a missionary college-the Christian College. Come with me to the Mofussil towns, to the provinces, to Masulipatam, Madura, and Tinnevelly, for example, and what do you see ¥ Large colleges and hi/rh schools, some of them conducted by natives, some of them by missionary agencies. You can go lower down still to the large villages, and you will see middle schools, and still lower and you will see sIIlall primary schools started. What is the meaning of all this intellectual activity? It is this: There is a perfect craze among the upper classes in India to have an English education. The first thing you have to seek, from a missionary point of view, is to use this craving for the spread of Christ's kingdom. You know India is I'ltratified by caste. At the bottom of the social scale you have the outcastes, then the Jaw castes, gradually rising to the high castes, and these are the leaders among the 270,000,000 of people among whom the Queen rules in India. They are not the feet, they are the head-the leaders in Indiathe men who are now crymg out aloud from the national Congress for representative government for themselves, and for many things for which they are not fit just yet, and thcrefore cannot have at present. But these men are, after all, the brain of India, and they come from the highest castes and are being educated in these schools and colleges of which I have told you. You remember that the Lord Jesus, when He was upon earth, made use of a great want that He round among the people. They wanted healIng, and thousands and thousands of them came to Him just for nothing else than to get their bodies healed. Do you think the Lord Jesus does not value the mind as much as He values the body ~ Do you think that these Brahmans-these leaders of the people, who become the judges, and the rulers, and the magistrates, and the barristers-do you think these men, who are saying, 'Give us English education; give it us with Jesus Christ if you like, but we must have it in any case! '-do you thmk Jesus Himself would not have pitied them 1 I believe He would have come to us educational missionaries and said, 'Go on, my brethren, go on lU this great work and win the brain of India for God. ' Yes, India is ripe for this work of Christian university education. "-Rev. C. W. A. CLARKE, in Church Missionary lntelligencer.

– " What wonder that we hear out of the mouth of missionaries in India the severest judgments respecting caste! 'It is our greatest enemy.' , This it is, which hinders the Christianization of India.' 'The might of caste is as unintelligible as unbounded, and its fruits are almost pure evil,' writes J. Murray Mitchell. In fact, India will never become Christian without an adequate solution of the caste question. 'I.'he religious declamations of the Hindus, which often, indeed, are not seriously intended, have not a tithe of the resisting power against Christianity w.b.ich inheres in the wordless tenacity of the sense of caste.

" What now if Christianity in India itself became a caste ~ Nothing would be more fatal to our missionary hopes. And yet there is among the Christians of India a tendency, perhaps not sufiiciently noted, to constitute themselves into a caste. Nothing would be more grateful to the heathen; for with this the claim of Christianity on the conversion of all would be broken. Caste is tolerant, because intrinsically exclusive. We should then share the fate of the Syrian Christians (Thomas Christians) in Travancore, who have attained to the rank of a high caste, not eating with the heathen, but, by the very fact of being a caste, having lost all efficacy toward the rectmstitution of the spiritual life of India. "-GEORGE SToseH, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift.

– " Under the guidance of a well-known social reformer of Madras, a society has been formed to enjoy and maintain a brotherhood of all persons professing the Hindu religion; to promote the study and knowledge of Vedic and Shastraic literature and religion; to inculcate and practise toleration toward all other religions; to worship God; to be loyal to the sovereign, and to love Bharata Varsha (India).

, " This movement is probably the next stage in India's religious history on the part of the orthodox Hindus, and may be regarded as the last despairing effort to save an ancient and honored institution. Its members are not necessarily opposed to Christianity. Some, no doubt, resent the intrusion of an alien religion, and patriotically defend the ancestral faith; 1>ut others are quite friendly toward Christianity, and admit that it has done much for the country. In many parts of South India there exists a strong feeling, however, that something ought to be done to restore the past. Letters are written to the papers, schemes are elaborated for preaching Hinduism. occasionally a lecture is delivered, but no one loves the past so well as to gIve himself heart and soul to its revival. Spasmodic attempts there doubtless will be here and there, but they are not likely to be either widespread or lasting. We believe there is not sufficient enthusiasm among the Hindus to maintain for any length of time such an organized revival and reeonstrnction of Hinduism. It may be clung to as an historic possession for some time to come, but the national faith cannot satisfy the deflpest spiritual longings of the human heart, and this movement will ultimately lead ou to the reception of Christianity as the fulfiller of all ancient faiths and the satisfier of all human aspuations. "-Rev. HENRY RICE, in Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

– " Some thoughtful observers believe that the battle of the future will not be so much with Hinduism or with Islam aR with Western scepticism modified by Oriental metaphysics. That such a struggle will take place in the near future is not improbable, but the Hindu nature is far too deeply religious for atheism to take root in the land. The Hindus banished Buddhism because of its atheistic character, and they will never endure a negation of God and faith. When we bear in mind the deep religiousness of the Hindu nation j their instinctive passion for tranRcendental ideas j their spiritual searches after the Divine Essence; and, what is of greater significance, that all modern revivals of Hinduism have tended toward biblical monotheism, we may believe that the present opposition to Christianity proceeds rather from the pride of national inheritance than from any hostility to spiritual truth as such j and that India's best minds will yet surmount their superstitions and prejudices, and turn adoringly to the Light of Life."-Ibid.

– " There is the class of earnest, thoughtful men whom every missionary meets, who are already confessedly Christians at heart. They are far more familiar with the facts of ' Christianity' than they are with their own religion. They admire Christ's characttr and delight in His teaching. Within the visible pille both of Brahmoism and Hinduism there are those who recognize the claims of Christ and His right to their allegiance. There is many Ii Cornelian Hindu who would embrace Christianity at once if an open profession by baptism were not demanded with it_ But so long as the open acceptance of Christ's religion mealls the sharp severance of family ties, social disgrace, and isolation, so long must we 'De thankful for this growing number of secret disciples. The heroic in daring is absent from the Hindu. He dares not' be a Daniel.' Bring him to a crisis and his courage fails. He sees, but stands still. He knows, but will not do. He needs arousal. He stands shivering on the brink, waiting for the leadership of a more venturesome spirit. But may we not claim these timid, silent ones for Christ, and wait patiently ana hopefully for the day when the enormous difficulties created by caste and the power of unenlightened female influence shall have passed away ~ " What is wanted is that a man shall arise among the Hindus themselves, fired with the moral courage and splendid fervor of a Martin Luther, who shall possess the instinct to comprehend the blind outreaching!! of the native mind and the genius to give expression to its common longings. The success of such a leader will be greater than that of any Vishnavite rdormer, because he will appHal to a people waiting for a change, !md because the tolerance of British rule will secure him unrestrained freedom of preaching. The appearance of such a personality is but a question of time j and when he appears, who will deny that his success will be greater than that of Chaitanya, and might equal that of Gautama Buddha himself. " – I b i d .

-Dr. Grundemann decidedly objects to the closed churches of the European style iu India. He found them bad enough in the cooler time, and he does not know how they can be endured at all in the hotter months.

– " With the exception of the United States of America, there is no spot of earth beyond the boundaries of the British Empire where individual liberty and opportunity for personal advancement equals that enjoyed by the people of India. There may be, it is true, greater poverty and ignorance here, and the environment may be unfavorable, but these things are, in the main, beyond the control of governments, and do not vitiate the statement that the native of India has large opportunity for making the roost and the best of the life that is given him."-Indian Witness.

:..-" Dr. Grundemann concludes, in the April number of the Allgemeine Missions Zeit~chrift, his interesting and valuable observations on mission work as he saw it in India. He takes up the questions of architecture, sculpture, painting, and music in their relation to the spread of Christianity. In regard to church building, he regrets that in the large towns and at head stations European styles of architecture are employed. On the score of coolness, so desirable in a hot climate, he doubts the wisdom of putting up Gothic churches, while he thinks it would not be easy to make Hindus enter into the symbolic significance of spires pointing heavenward. As he says. it is exceedingly difficult to arrive at a knowledge of the real thought and feeling of natives with regard to such matters, they are so accustomed to give replies suited, as they hope, to the wishes of foreign questioners. But Dr. Grundemann quotes the words of a Tamil, who expressed that when any of his fellow-countrymen accepted Christianity, they ceased to be regarded as Tamils by the rest. And this may arise in no small degree from the foreign character of the church buildings and church arrangements with which they are henceforth connected. Dr. Grundemann thinks that the attempt should be made to follow, in regard to building and other matters, the Indian ideal of beauty, and so avoid that marked departure from national idiosyncrasies which tends to produce the conviction that native Christians become members of a foreign race. Indian notions of beauty may be distasteful to us, but our ideas are probably equally distasteful to them. On the far more difficult subject of music and singing, Dr. Grundemann throws out some notions worthy of consideration. There is, he says, a Christian Indian national music, and at Ahmednuggur he heard three men, one an aged pastor, sing and play, the subject being prayer-Christian as compared with heathen prayer. He says he could not share the pleasure evidently felt by the crowd in the music and singing j yet the whole scene made a deep impression on his mind. He expresses the wish that, in addition to Christian hymns, harmless and pretty songs could be written, especially for children. In an orphanage he found girls joining in a dance and singing a song on the sufferings of our Lord. Another remark he makes is, and with this we conclude: 'Above all, children should be taught to sing after the manner of their people, and not according to our melodies! "-The Chronicle (L. M. S.).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Afrioa. in a. World's Oongress. formulated could scarcely be better out· lined in part than in Mr. Cust's lan- BY J. T. G. guage : •• (1) To develop the self-gov- erning aptitudes of African nationali- In former years Europeans used to ties either as kingdoms or republics. steal Africans from Africa; now they (~) The European powers should be just are trying to steal Africa from the Afri- and unselfish to the populations, which cans. " This, from Dr. Robert N. Cust. have by violence and by brute force been brought like a flock of helpless " How could we combine to become sheep under their influence. (3) The unprovoked aggressors, to imitate, in resources of the region should be de· Africa, the partition of Poland by the veloped by methods not calculated to conquest of Morocco for France, of Tunis destroy the indigenous popUlation. for Italy, of Egypt for England, and (4) The introduction of legitimate comhow could England and France, who merce, exclusive of spirituous liquors have guaranteed the integrity of the and lethal arms, and the gentler virtues Turkish Empire, turn round and wrest of education and social culture." Egypt from the Sultan?" This, from Lord Palmerston, writing to Napoleon Of courso it will be impossible to lay III. the foundation of a true policy without considering Africa past and present, It is impossible to arrest this political the African at home and abroad, Africa's and commercial drift. The only ques- influence on letters and language, comtion in practical politics is, Can this be merce and politics, and the influence regulated-dominated-bya benevolent of the outer world on Africa. What intent? Who shall attempt it, Ameri- Africans have done and can do as manuca who received the stolen goods, the facturers and tradespeople, as agricul- Africans, or Europe, who is stealing turists, in medicine, mechanics or the Africa? fine arts, we judge, are to find promi· nent place and able presentation in the The splendid diplomacy of holding a proposed African Congress at Chicago, great council on this newly revealed and there are some Africans who can Africa is to be tried in connection with forcibly treat these topics. Rev. James the World's Fair in July, 1893. Would Johnson, a member of the Legislature that it might create sentiment that of Lagos, and Bishop B. T. Tanner, of would thunder as a moral army and America, are well furnished to discuss navy, force crowned contestants to ac- the sociology of Africa and the Africans. cept it as a mighty umpire, or create a concordat, not of text, but of a one- African philology is of much wider inhearted master passion, which should terest than the limits of Africa. Dr. hold the nations in leash from greed of Robert N. Cust has already catalogued might and greed of gain, and oblige a upward of five hundred of these Afriregenerated Europe and America to ac- can languages, and if he should present cept the task and seize the opportunity, a paper on the subject in general, it to concentrate all the accumulated ex- will be the rich result of years of special perience, intelligence, and benevolence study of African philology. Then our of the Christian centuries in one gigan- own American, Lewis Grout, the autic effort, to make the noblest and lofti- thor of a Zulu grammar, a man who has est experiment of the race, the creation devoted strength and time to the whole of another ,. New World." The twenti- subject of the relative place and power e~h century should see this experiment of these several families of Afric::n far toward a successful issue.

Perhaps the policy that ought to be speech, Bantu, Swahali, and all the rest, The AdVisory Council of this, which can ably discourse on the relation of is technically termed " an African Eththese severally to the development of nological Congress," numbers a strong Africa. Others eminently qualified to host of able men in America, Europe, discuss allied themes will surely take and Africa. The administrator of part. Bechuanaland, the commissioner for Basutoland, and a large list of other The history .and geography of Africa, important fu'tlCtionaries in South, West, ancient history as well as modern, the North, and East Africa, at Zanzibar, influence of Madagascar on Southeast Natal, the Gold Coast, Algeria, Tunis, Africa, Egypt and the Soudan, the prog. Zambesia, and every other important ress of the modern unveiling of the con· point, are members. of this Advisory tinent, are fruitful parts of the general Board; De Brazza, Wissman, Schweinsubject, and men specially adapted and furth, Du Chaillu, Carl Peters, Sir Samwilling to treat them can be found. It uel Baker, and other eminent explorers is given out as probable that such offi- of the continent, members of the Royal cials as the Premier of Cape Colony, Geographical Society, Capella and Ivens, James Stevenson, of the African Lakes Ministers of Foreign Affairs Rome, Sul- Company, Dr. Ward of the Independent, tans and military men, with many foreand even H. M. Stanley, are to be in- most ministers of America and of Euvited or have already' consented to dis. rope, have all pledged their patronage to cuss important matters of African civili- this council and become members of it. zation, colonization, and commerce; It ought to arrest attention even amid and' that Hon. John A. Kasson, ex- the whirl of the Columbian Exposition. United States Minister to Germany at The anticipation is that t.he papers will the Berlin Conference, may write of the be published hereafter, in full text, function and power of the Congo Free even should the twenty-five minutes or State in the redemption of Africa. so allotted to their reading be too re- Other great sub.departments of the po- stricted for the entire essay. litical and social sphere will challenge the ablest thought of eminent special- Africa is a vast continent. Lay its ists. western edge on our Pacific Coast and it would cover land and sea to the coast The department of religion in Africa of Ireland. It has perhaps four times is quite extensive enough to have a the population of the United States; week to itself, for the African religions it is the coming continent! Great opare of great varieties and marked by portunities are offered the Christian strong characteristics. The ancient Church for its evangelization. Mis- Egyptian religion with its .. Book of sions, and, as it now seems, missions the Dead ;" the ancient Christianity of only can ameliorate the condition of Egypt, Abyssinia, and Nubia; the Mo- the barbarous races of three fourths of hammedanism of the north half of the this vast continent. The African probcontinent; the work of the modern lem is a perplexing one, but its resolumissions of the Roman Catholic and tion is hopeful and assured. Protestant churches in the Dark Continent, are of foremost ·interest. We are Lay Missionaries for the Foreign Field. given to understand that archbishops, biIlhops, and secretaries are among BY REV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. those likely to present papers on the great subject of the evangelization of Foreign missions are unmistakably Africa; while ex·governors and sena- passing out of the emotional into the tors, jurists and statesmen will present practical stage. Many of the most devarious phases of Afro-American cul- voted among our pastors and laymen ture, opportunity, responsibility, and are diligently studying the problem progress. how most rapidly and effectively the in the very highest state of efficiency Church may fulfil her mission to the while on the field. After arriving, he naVons. All are agreed that a greatly will have to acquire a language as di- increased force of laborers are needed verse from his vernacular as well can for this purpose, and by Bome it is be, and that, too, under very untoward argued that an adequate force can never circumstances. If he has not already be available until recruits are drawn gained fixed habits of study and con- from all worthy sources, lay as well as centration, in nine cases out of ten he clerical, from our Christian artisans, will fail in gaining such a thorough business men, and farmers, as well as mastery of the language as he must from those liberally educated and or- have in order to gain the respect of the dained to the special work of the min- people to whom he is sent. Moreover istry. if he does not have such habits of con, A little over thirteen years of experi- centration and sustained mental effort, ence and observation in the foreign he will be apt to yield to the temptation field, however, have convinced me that, to magnify trifles and chafe in the har- while Carey and quite a number of ness, to. a far greater extent than he others successful in foreign fields have would had he been subject to the severe been men who did not go out thus mental discipline that should be the trained for the special work of the min- result of any training that is contem- istry, still the same success may be pred- plated in what we commonly under- icated of many evangelists and pastors stand by a "liberal course of study."

in the history of the Church at home; Under the new and trying surrDund- and, notwithstanding that fact, the ings amid which his work must be done, great bulk of the most successful work he will in every respect find his re- in the ministry of the Word has been sources tried t'o the utmost, and thus done by men specially chosen of the will on every hand find a ,need for the Spirit, set apart by the Church for that very best discipline available, and with- special work. and educated for that out which so many have failed who work as liberally as possible. By some might have otherwise achieved success.

it is thought that the foreign work It, will be said that failures have not would not call for so thorough an edu- been wholly among the undisciplined; cation as the home, from the fact that but the same may be said with equal the people to whom the worker will be truth of pastors at home, notwithstand- sent are presumably less intelligent than ing which fact, very few people will be those to whom he would minister if at found to-day who would urge our going home; but there are other factors in back to an uneducated ministry for the the problem that are not always taken home churches.

into account_ There is, then, the need of still more One of the exceptional conditions to care in gaining the highest possible be taken into account is that most of efficiency in those whom the Church our foreign missionary operations are sends abroad, because there is involved necessarily carried on among peoples so great an outlay in sending out and who Jive in climates inimical to Euro- returning those who fail; while their pean races, with the result that not only failure will be sure to work so much must the work be prosecuted there with more disastrous results abroad than much less bodily vigor, but that it will here, where the worker is far less con- necessarily be subject to stilI further spicuous, lost as he is among so great hindrance by absences from the field an army of other workers.

on the part of the worker. in order to Some of the friends of missions are regain health and vigor. Hence it is es- almost overjoyed over the fact that some sential that the missionary should come of our farmers, artisans, and business to the work so disciplined that he will be men have begun to go to the foreilln field, many of whom have gone at their gain money. This would be merely to own charges, hoping to be able to live gain subsistence for himself and family, by the exercise of their secular calling without speaking of the time and and preach the Gospel meanwhile. We strength necessary for evangelistic work could only wish that the whole heathen among the people, or to gain a mastery world might be leavened by such ; and, of their language; a task requiring, of on the face of it, the plan would seem itself, several years even for one who to be the most reasonable and easy of has the maximum of his time and the many experiments yet tried in the strength at his command. In the opin- world's evangelization. Still, there are ion of some who have advocated an ex- many things to be fully considered be- tension of this principle upon which to fore any family determines to sell out conduct our foreign missions, the relaand undertake the actual experiment. tion of such lay workers to the ordained 'God will not interpose to save us from men in the field would be that of "asthe exercise of reasonable forethought sistants" or .. helpers," and so under any more than He did in the days of their direction, while reference is frethe crusades, even though the apirit quently made to the example of some and intention of the effort may be solely of the English and continental socithe furtherance of His glory. Those eties ; but it may be said that this sysof us who have b~en many years on the tem is the outgrowth of the social and field have seen some very disappointed class distinctions which enter so largely people, nor have the home boards been into the European habit of thinking, less disappointed, in many cases where and results do not show their organithey have been called on to pay the zation to be superior to ours. On the round trip expenses of some who have other hand, I have often heard the memstarted out with undoubtedly a sincere bers of their missions express their recimpulse, but nevertheless from an im- ognition of the greater fruitfulness of pulse without forethought. Happily our American missions, employing, as such cases are in the minority. but still most of our societies do, chiefly orthey have been frequent enough to dained ministers of the Gospel. serve as a warning. It may be understood, at the outset, that in most cases One of the chief objections that I a European, with his hereditary habits have to this plan of lay .. assistants" and constitution, will find it a hopeless or " helpers" is, that the most valuable task to provide for the support of him- helpers will always be found in the naself and family in an uncivilized or tive converts, who need the benefit of partially civilized tropical country, in the relation in training for their own competition with the natives of the future work. If foreigners do this work country, who can endure exposure and for them, they will never take the relabor there far better than himself, sponsibility upon themselves, and we and who can live on what to him shall only perpetuate a dependent body would mean the ruin of health or loss of converts. of life, ~his is true of any form of manual labor; while, if he engage in Lay workers of a certain kind, howtrade, the habits of mutual distrust and ever, afe called for on the field in greatunreliability, which obtain among all ly increased numbers. Well-qualified heathen people, stand in the way of medical missionaries and teachers are his success, unless he shall descend to still imperatively demanded, and even habits of trickery that are far too com- these will do far better if educated for mon among European traders in such the ministry and ordained to its work lands; nor will the people ever give him as well. their confidence as a religious teacher "'<.1.1 leader, if they think he is there to As to lay workers going out at their own charges, I may say that the above opinions are not brnught forward as speculations as to what might be the case, but from personal observation of substance, which sacrifice will, accord- cases where the experiment has been ing to the Divine law, certainly not tried, under as favorable conditions as only gain the direct end for which she would fall to the lot, on the average, of labors, but will also bring her in return anyone attempting this method. Some a rich fruitage of blessings at hOlDe.

such have been dependent for months together upon the families of those sen~ out and supported by mission boards, Affairs in Japan. and who all'eady had more demands upon their resources than they could BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

supply; some suffered from actual want Few, if any, more auspicious changes and disappointment, to the limit of have occurred in politics than the re- mental derangement; and numbers cent reorganization of the Cabinet and have afterward gladly gone to work un· the return of well,known and honored der appointment from l'egular mission leaders to power.

boards, doing work in the regions to When Count Inouye and Count Ito which they have gone. resigned their positions and retired to There is always a certain fascination private life, the control of affairs fell about the idea of thus going out, inde. into the hands of new and untried pendent of all controlling boards and men, and it seemed inevitable that agencies, which is very apt to captivate, serious and irreparable loss must b"

not only those contemplating the work the result, and all the bright hopes of for themselves, but others, so that they the past were to be disappointed.

can be assured they will get a hearty But greatly to our surprise and relief, amen and Godspeed from pastors and there has been accomplished a happy churches, already burdened by ever-in- change in affairs, and the outlook for creasing avenues for expenditure on ob. Japan to-day is brighter than ever.

jects nearer home, even though the bulk What is evidently needed at this time of that expenditure may be for more is the presence of the best and ablest luxurious services and imposing edi- men at the head of the government.

fices of worship. Constitutional government is an experi- Hence, while we gladly welcome all ment thus far ; and it is inevitable that those devoted men who have" sold all tor years to come there must be a strong they hRd" and laid it at their Master's and wise administrative power to check feet, and have given not only it bu' what is wrong and enforce the right.

themselves to the work of reclaiming a So we have now most happily in the lost world, believing that their sacrifice new ministry the ablest and most popu- will meet its reward, yet it is to be de- lar statesmen that the country can fur- voutly hoped that those contemplating nish. At the head is Count Ito once going out will "count the cost" before more, and associated with him is Count they begin to build, lest they reap for Inouye as Minister of Home Affairs.

themselves disappointment and cha- To these two men more than to any "grin. Such advice will not injure the others does Japan owe her present posi- work any more than similar solemn in- tion and progress; and with years of junctions on the part of Christ Himself experience in the administration, they to those who would follow Him in His are without question the two men to bf missionary ministrations while He was at the head of the Cabinet and the chief yet in the body. advisers of the Emperor.

On the other hand, the Church at The Minister of Foreign Affairs is home must not expect that she will be Mr. Mutsll, who was for several years relieved of her part, as a whole, in car- the Japanese Minister at Washington, rying on the work ; and that at a sacri- and who has thus the experience that fice of her hest taleIJ.t as well aa of her especially fits him for such a position. It is not too much to expect that under sive revivals are reported from many his administration there will be some quarters, and a most hopeful state of better adjustment of the present ques· things has taken the place of the dead- . tion of extra territoriality and the re- ness and indifference of the past. The lations of foreign residents to the gov- greatness of the difficulties and the in- ernment. The recent attempt to force adequacy of human means are being concessions from the foreign powers, felt everywhere, and so there is a turn- by limiting the privileges of the foreign ing to the true source of success in all residents here, and making the situa- mission work, and that is the help of tion more uncomfortable, has not been God. helpful to Japan, and is making the question of coming under Japanese con- Some think that there are enough trol still more serious and questionable. missionaries in Japan to accomplish all' that is needed to make this a Christian The question that will especially in- nation. Others think differently. But terest the Ohristian people in the United one thing is certain, that it is not by States is the probable attitude of the an increase of numbers alone that these present and new ministry toward- mis- hard hearts are to be subdued and won sionaries aIrd their work. I think that to Christ. God chose only three hun. it is the general opinion that we owe to dred to overthrow the Midianite host; the men now in power the liberty that and with His help we shall have suc- we now enjoy; and more than that, cess, whether the helpers be multiplied they have shown a sincere and intelli- or not. gent sympathy with what has been done, No doubt there is still room for many As proof of this I need only mention more good men, and in some places the liberal donation of 1000 yen (about they seem to be sadly needed, but we .$800) toward the Doshisha at Kyoto by need even more_ than all, such a bap- Oount Inouye. Count Ito signified his tism of the Spirit as will make the truth approval of the work and promised his effective in the convincing men of sin aid. No institution in the country hall and their need of a Saviour. That God been more decidedly Ohristian in its is showing His power and willingness character, to save should call forth the gratitude of all hearts. The erection at Yamaguchi, by Oount Inouye, of a suitable building for the The Rev. 1. H. Corrl'll, of the Methuse of Rev. Dr. Beck in teaching his ~dist Episcopal Mission, reports that he Bible class, and his liberal construction has recently been through a large part of the restrictions contained in the pass- of Kiushiu, and the work is in a very ports, are direct and tangible proofs prosperous condition. The people are that missions will not suffer from any very attentive to preaching and the conaction on the part of those now at the gregations are quite large. He has rehead of the government. cently visited the Loochoo Islands, and brings back a glowing account of the The discussion of theological ques- reception given him. He preached sevtions is becoming less prominent, and eral times. At the first service he had the pastors and other Christian workers about one hundred present, two hunare settling down to more steady and dred at the second, and four hundred effective work for the-salvation of souls. at the third. Everywhere he went he It has become e,:ident to many that was most kindly received, and 1'as. there is no new and better method for urged to commence work on the islands. the conversion of sinful men than the The Baptists have a native worker there old theories of redemption through now. Christ, and the necessity of the work of the Holy Spirit in sanctifying the The school for boys connected with heart. the Southern Methodist church at Kobe is soon to be cnlarged, It has shown a And the happy result is that extenconstant growth since its organization pressed with the direct interposition three years ago. In a recent letter of God in the present progress of mis- from the Rev. Mr. Wainwright, he says sions. From his vantage-ground he that" We have been havfng a very gra· discovers secret growth as well as prog.

cious work of the Holy Spirit in our ress that is more tangible. The mix- school. It has been a glorious season ture of evil with good (to be truthfully with us, and we believe there will be recognized) is no more than is going on much fruit unto the salvation of souls all over the world, and the wonder is as a consequence of this blessing." The that from the overwhelming mass of Southern Presbyterian Mission bas re- evil so much of good is forthcoming.

cently opened work in Takamatsu, on "A Divine purpose is being clearly the island of Shikoku, and are meeting evolved." These things are to him ab- with much success. solute fact.s of experience, and in his The conference of the missionaries of farewell address we found enlarged the American Missionary Union (Bap- consolation fitted to fire the heart with tist) has recently been in session at that confidence in God which is the Yokohama. The report says: "The result of a generation of proofs of His work of the year shows progress. About faithfulness. .

twice the number that were received It may not be sufficiently realized the previous year have been baptized that in this distant Eastern land there into the Church." Rev. J. H. Pettee is reason to look for exceptional devel- writes that the late annual meeting of opments of good. So far there have the representatives of the Congrega- been grinding toil, sapping and mining, tional churches at Osaka was the best seed·sowing. If a touch of life is all-round meeting ever held. Kbout granted from above, what is just now eighteen months ago a native pastor feared politically, of any spark setti~g was first stationed by the mission of this province in a blaze, may take place the Evangelical Association at Togane, in a happier sense.

near Tokyo. The work has steadily in- Multitudes of Chinese Christians are creased, so that the present church- praying for the conversion of the Em- membership is forty-five, and ten more peror. Whatever views may be held in are ready to be baptized. Quite are· the West as to the good or evil of rulers vival spirit has appeared in the schools being mixed up with the spi-ead of the of the Methodist church at Nagasaki. faith of Christ, here it seems to be gen- The two churches at Hachoji have re- erally felt among Chinese Christians cently united in holding special or re- that the will of God cannot be fully ac- vival meetings, which have been at- complished while the leaders of the tended with good results. New inter- country are unaffected by the truth.

est has been awakened, the attendance At present Christianity is not even re- at the churches has gradually been in- garded as a legal system of faith and creasing, and a number of applicants conduct, much less understood. It is for baptism are reported. time for the Lord to work to discounte- nance heathen and immoral proceed- ings, which are often tolerated all round Things Ohinese that are Promising. by the great of this world, if not even BY REV. J. SADLER, AMOY, CHINA. engaged in. Christ was weak as re- Dr. Cobb, whom you may soon see- gards the things of this world, but He back in the States, * is profoundly im- never lacked the p~wer of the Spirit.

It transpires that there may be more • Dr. Cobb, the Secretary of the Missionary of indirect success than is imagined_ Board of the Reformed Church in America, com- Tbe Chinese are now known to be keen pleted his tour around the world and resumed on our newspapers (in Chinese), and his dutie. at his desk early in September.- IlOt a little interested in seeing what ill J.T. G. thought of them. They cannot shut Church in Canada, for in that week themselves up any longer. One paper, three missionaries were ordained and called The Ten Thousand (Jouniries' News- designated for service. Our Trinidatl paper, is, we believe, read in high quar- Mission has now reached an important ters. We know of a Mandarin, not era in its history. Twenty-five years mean in degree, who considers it greatly have passed away since the pioneer to his interest to have honorable men- missionary, Dr. Morton, left Nova Sco- tion in this paper. What suggestions tia and commenced work among the grow out of such a fact as to good coolie population. The general work though silent influence. We need not of the mission has been very much en- expect that the turning of this people larged of late, adding very greatly to to God may come about in just our its cost. The Government of Trinidad methods of church life and discipline. passed a new school ordinance which If, as we know to be the case, con- had to be accepted by our staff of mis- sciences are aroused, a moral sense sionaries. The law, on the whole, is deepened and vivified, vigorous sym- favorable to the mission. A number of pathy. however hidden, be called out new buildings had to be erected, which for many kinds of reform, this all is cost the ChUl'ch $10,000. In conse- good. Individual conversions are ever quence of the government's action a taking place. Prayer is constantly debt of over $7000 now rests on the going up for such wot:k of the H01y Foreign Mission Fund, and steps are Spirit. There is nothing too hard for being taken to wipe it out. A Presby- God in regard to turning the tremen- terian college has also been opened on dous forces of heathenism to His ser- the island, with a staff of three profes- vice; and, in answer to prayer, ever sors and an assistant and forty -six stu- being offered, raising up such effective dents in attendance. Several of our native apostles as may, like Moses and Young People's Societies of Christian Paul, lead multitudes into the kingdom Endeavor have contributed nobly tow- of heaven. ard the support of these students, and I have made a suggestion to Dr. the institution will eventually prove a Cobb, as to whether he could have it feeder to the wide heathen field of arranged for important news from your India.

valuable REVIEW bearing on China, to be Forty-seven years ago mission work translated into the Chinese newspaper in heathen lands was first commenced above referred to, and vice versa. by one branch of the present United Presbyterian Church in Canada, The 'Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia' in Oanada Notes. 1846, Qomprising scarcely thirty con- gregations, sent forth their first mis- BY REV. W. B. DlCKIE, MILFORD, NOVA sionary. Now there are not less than SCOTIA. eight different fields occupied-viz., The Presbyterian Church in Canada New Hebrides, Trinidad, Honan, India, has sent out this year eleven new mis- Formosa, Jerusalem, Indians North- sionaries. Four young ladies, two of west, and Chinese British Columbia.

whom are M.D. 's, are now under ap- Three presbyteries have also been pointment anel have gone to India. formed – viz., Trinidad, India, and Two others have left for Honan and Honan.

Formosa, and Rev. C. Webster, this Upward of $8000 was on hand to Church's first missionary to Palestine, commence operations among the Jews is now on the way to Jerusalem. The in Palestine, and the young man who last week in July was then a most e~ent­ has gone forth as the first missionary is ful week in the history of the foreign eminently qualified for the work. Tha mission enterprise in the Presbyterian matter of establishing this mission has been under consideration for some its watch-cry: The evangelization of the years. and has lain very close to the hearts of not a few Canadian Presbyte- world in this generation. rian people. The mission has been inaugurated under most favorable aus- Regarding the observance of the day, pices, and it is probable that in a short time another missionary will follow. we further suggest : A Gall for Prayer. 1. That the volunteers be called to- To the Membe:rs of the Student Volunteer gether at t,he earliest possible date, to Movementfor Foreign Missions: hear the reading of this call, and to de- The Student Volunteer Movement has reached a time of crisis. Its mem- termine definite plans. bers include thousands. It has the confidence of the churches and mis· 2. That early in the day a meeting sionary societies, as never before. The missionaries are looking t'o it anxiously for special prayer be held, limited to and expectantly. Never in the history of missions have the calls for laborers volunteers and all oLhers deeply interbeen clearer, louder, or more imperative than those which ring in our ears to- ested in this object. day ; for it is the unanimous testimony of missionaries at the front, that during 3. That a publie meeting be held later the closing years of this century the issue of the conflict will be determined in the day, when there will be given for generations among a vast majority of the unevangelized inhabitants of the brief, carefully prepared addresses perworld. As far as responsibility rests upon the United States and Canada, if taining to the purpose and significance these calls are responded to at all, humanly speaking, they must be answered of the Student Volunteer Movement, largely by the student volunteers. The movement is now over six years old, the crisis in missions, and the individand a great many of the volunteers have completed their courses of study. It is ual responsibility of Christian students. time, therefore, to look for and con· fidently expect larger numbers to hasten 4. That a thank.offering to God be to the fields. To make this possible one thing is pre-eminently necessary. made at the public meeting, which shall It is that which Jesus Christ explicitly commanded: "Pray ye, therefore, the go toward the extension and develop- Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest. " ment of the Student Volunteer Move- In view of the crisis on the one hand ment. and this command on the other, we, your Executive Committee, most ear- A vast Hindu conference has recently nestly recommend that the volunteers in each institution set apart Sunday, been held at Benares, India, to take October 30th, as a DAY OF PRAYER for the Stndent Volunteer Movement, and steps toward the saving of Hinduism for that greater object wrapped up in from the encroachments of Christian- ity. Among other things the confer- ence recommended that October 30th be set apart as the special day of prayer for the preservation of the Hindu re- ligion. Should not this mighty faet 'attach peculiar significance to our ob- .servance of this day? Let us recall the experience of Elijah with the proph- 'ets of Baal (1 Kings 18 : 19-39); and before a witnessing world, let the day demonstrate in some new measure that, " The Lord, He is God. "

JOHN R. MOTT, Inter-Collegiate Y. M_ C. A., MISS CORABEL TARR, Inter-Collegiate Y. W_ C.A., D. WILLARD LYON, luter-Seminary Miss_ Alliance, Executive Committee.

Book Mention.

-Serampore Letters, being the unpub- lished correspondence of William Carey and others with .Tohn Williams, 1800- 1816, edited by Leighton and Mornay on" and strong, and the rhetoric is Williams, has been issued by G. P. strong. It is an inspiring pamphlet. Putnam's Sons. There is incidental The Heart of the Gospel (Baker, Taylor & information here, which shows New Co., New York). This is twelve ser- York to have had a large share in the mons, delivered at the Metropolitan initiation of the Baptist Missionary Tabernacle in London, by Dr. Pierson. Union. A Baptist society in New York Many thousands of people will be curiantedated Judson's departure, and ear· ous to know what Dr. Pierson preached lier still they had sent Elkanah Holmes under the circumstances. 'rhes.e are to the Indians. plain, helpful, vigorous Gospel sermons; in many respects not unlike Mr. Spur- -Do not Say (F. H. Revell Co., New geon's own sermons in this great Taber- York) is a book of about 100 pages, nacle. They will be widely read, as containing brief answers to the Church's they ought to be. They treat of themes excuses for neglecting the heathen, by which are the" heart of the Gospel," a missionary of the Church of England for they are clear.cut expositions of ex· in mid·China. Price, 10 cents. The perimental Christianity. same publishers send forth Indian Gems for the Master's Crown, a true narrative, -Bishop Tucker, in writing from intended for native Christians in India, Uganda, uses the following language: but helpful to an insight into the way " How shall I find langnage to describe Christianity spreads in India. It is little the wonderful work of God's grace which wonder that it has been translated into has been going on in this land? Truly, many European languages. The diffi- the half was not told me. Exaggeration culties of the men of the East who de- about the eagerness of the people here sire to become Christians are here made to be taught there has been none. No real to the foreign Christian. words can describe the !lmotion which filled my heart as, on Sunday, Decem- -Our Life Among the Iroquois Indians ber 28th, I stood up to speak to fully (Congregational Publishing Society, 1000 men and women who crowded the Boston), by Mrs. Caswell, is a record of church of Uganda. It was a wonderful fifty years of service among that portion sight! There, close beside me, was the of the well-known Six Nations on the Katikiro-the second man in the king- Cattaraugus Reservation near Buffalo, dom. There. on every hand, were N. Y. It is illustrated. The student chiefs of various degrees, all Christian of the red races and those interested men, and all in their demeanor devout in mission work among them will de- and earnest to a degree. There was a light in this book. second service in the afternoon, at which there must have been fully 800 -A really great work is Bibliography present. The same earnest attention of the Algonquian Languages, by James was apparent, and the same spirit of Constantine Pilling, a Smithsonian In- devotion. I can never be sufficiently stitute volume of the Bureau of Ethnol- thankful to God for the glorious privogy. It is full of missionary intelligenc'e, ilege of being permitted to preach to and ought to be largely drawn on for these dear members of Christ's flock." material on the missionary advance of this country.

– The King's Business, speech by Dr. -In 1888 the great Japnnese version A. T. Pierson, at the annnal meeting of of the Holy Scriptures was completed. the China Inland Mission (Morgan & On this monumental work, forty-six: Scott, London), is in Dr. Pierson's best missionaries, under the leadership of style. The facts are strongly grouped, Dr. Hepburn, were engaged for sixteen the movement of thought is " straight years.

DEPARTMENT ·OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS B. WELLS.

The cable has announced Dr. Clark's published by The Golden Rule. The safe arrival in Australia. He made stops first follows Dr. Clark across this con- at Hawaii, the Samoan Islands, and at tinent, dealing with such topics as the Auckland, New Zealand. Misappre- Moody work in Chicago, the Utah prob- hension exists in some quarters regard- lem, the money-power of the nation as ing the purposes of Dr. Clark's around- a national peril (this in connection with the-world Christian Endeavor tour. It California), and suggesting books to be is not .intended to start new societies. read and essays to be written. This is Dr. Clark is glad to be able to say that only a sample of the ways in which this he has organized only two societies, and journey of Dr. Clark's will be utilized those in ch urches over which he was for the increase of missionary enthusi- pastor. He believes that societies asm throughout the great army of En- should be organized by no one but the deavorers.

pastors of their churches. He goes Mr. John Willis Baer, the General with two aims-one is to study the Secretary of the United Society, has re- foreign fi elds, and see their peculiar turned from his voyage to Scotland de- needs, that he may be able to judge cidedly improved in health, and able to· what modifications in Christian En- devote himself energetically to his office deavor methods, if any, would better work. He narrowly escaped a twenty- adapt them to changed conditions. He days' quarantine.

will become acquainted with zealous At a recent meeting of the United So- Christian Endeavor workers every- ciety, held in Boston, the By-laws were where. He will give them of his own so amended as to provide for the elec- abounding zeal, and will gain fresh tion of thirty-nine instead of thirty-one courage and good cheer from them. trustees, the present number. The While he will himself organize no new membership of the board of trustees is societies, nor set in motion agencies now quite evenly divided among the for their organization, undoubtedly evangelical denominations, but there many new societies will spring up in are two or three which have zealously all these foreign lands all the result of adopted the Christian Endeavor move- his visit. The second aim is to inspire ment, and yet have had no representa- the societies at home with fresh mis- tion on the board. This body has al- sionary zeal. These societies are watch- ways been a fairly representative one, ing his trip with especial care. By and it is always to remain such. In ac- means of it their interest in missions cordance with this action there have and knowledge of them will be increased been added to the board Rev. J. F.

many fold. Cowan, of the Methodist Protestants, One instance of how this will be done. 'and Rev. William Patterson, of the In many societies it is already proposed Canadian Presbyterians-two denom- to hold regular meetings, keeping pace inations in which Endeavor socie- with Dr. Clark's progress, for the sole ties are now multiplying with great purpose of studying Christian missions rapidity.

in the lands he visits. These are to be Few things done at the New York apart from the regular prayer-meetings. Christian Endeavor Convention have Mr. S. L. Mershon, one of the Christian been productive of more good than Mr.

Endeavorers most prominent and sug- Robert E. Speer's call for a vote show- gestive in tbisline of work, has outlined ing who had read ten representative- a very capital course of study for such books on missions. The eyes of the meetings. The programmes are being thousands of Endeavorers there were opened to their lack, and not in vain. as found in the — Church '-but it From all over the land comes news of a wasn't," Endeavorers are true to their more ardent reading of missionary lit- church, and to Christ wherever He ill erature than ever before. If Mr. Speer found. asks that question at Montreal next year he will get a far better showing. One fruitful work for which Endeavor To aid this increased study, Rev. S. W. societies are especially well fitted is the Pratt gives in the New York Evangelist establishment of Sunday-schools in several lists of the best twenty mission- neglected places. These Sunday-schools ary books, prepared for him by Dr. are sure, if well kept up, to grow into Pierson, Dr. Ellinwood, and Mr. Speer churches. It is pleasing to notice that himself. These authorities recommend here and there, all over the country. the lives of Carey. Burns, Paton, Mills, the young people banded together" For Judson, Williams, Neesima, Brainerd, Christ and the Church" are undel-takini Mackay, Moffat, Livingstone, Hanning_ this gracious task. ton, Duff, Patteson, Martyn, and Morrison. Among the other books they One society in California has pledged recommend are Pierson's "Crisis of itself to labor against the opium traffio Missions" and "Miracles of Missions," and against cigarette-smoking. Of a Strong's" Our Country," Funk & Wag- special train sent to a recent California naH's Encyclopredia of Missions, ., Co- county convention, crowded with Enrea, the Hermit Nation," and" The Mi- deavorers, it was said that it was the kado's Empire," by Griffis, "China and first train ever sent over that road withthe Chinese," by Nevins, and" Mora_ out a smoking-car. The same remark vian Missions," by Thompson. This was made of the train of ten cars that list will make an excellent guide for pulled out of Boston for the New York thousands of young readers. Convention, Probably not one of the thirty thousand Endeavorers at New In many ways Canada is showing a York used tobacco in any form. most vigorous interest in the Endeavor movement, and especially in the organi- A special effort-but only a slight one zation of large and vigorous county -was made among the Congregational unions. The fact that Montreal is to Endeavor societies of the western part have next year's' International Conven- of Connecticut last year, and forty-seven tion is one cause of this access of en- societies contributed to the Woman's thusiasm, and another is the capture of Board of Missions $1800. This sum the two banners' by Ontario and Mani- supported missionaries in India, China, toba-the banners that represent the Turkey, and other heathen lands. greatest aggregate and the greatest pro- Equally good results could doubtless be portionate increase in the number of gained by equally faithful work among societies. the young everywhere. And what rev- enues for missions that would mean! In a large Christian Endeavor Convention held recently in Chicago, Dr. The Methodist Protestants are wisely P. S. Henson said emphatically, .. I adopting a plan of conference unions would not be a Baptist if I could not of the Methodist Protestant Endeavor be a Christian Endeavorer, and I would societies, like the plan of presbyterial not be a Christian Endeavorer if I could unions adopted quite largely b~ the not be a Baptist." Presbyterians. Such unions bind the societies to their denominations, While At the successful convention lately the State and national gatherings give held by the Endeavorers of the maritime them broad outlooks and the blessprovinces of Canada, one speaker sig- ings of interdenominational fellownificantly said, "The motto of the so- ship. ciety, instead of • For Christ and the Church,' might have been, • FOl' Christ The Christian Endeavor pledge has been translated into the Mpongwe lan- guage, of the western coast of Africa. The name of the society literally reo committees obtain and distribute.liter- translated is, .. The Party of Christian ature, get up public meetings to en- Zeal. " force the duty of tithe·giving, and form leagues of those who are willing thus There are Christian Endeavor soci. to share their possessions with the Lord eties in Syria, and some of these carry who gave them. Such committees are on their services in Arabic. very effective.

Sunday.school committees of En· The same young people that gave deavor societies have planned some very Whitelaw Rei-l such a rousing reception shrewd ways of increasing the numbers at the New York Convention have sent and interest of their Sunday.schools. him a petition asking him to stop the Here is one of the best. The commit· publication of a Sunday newspaper. tee gets one class each week to act as a .. recruiting squad" to bring in new Twenty State, Territorial, and Proscholars. The Endeavorers in that class vincial Christian Endeavor Conventions will naturally act as leaders in the occur during the fall and early winter week's campaign. The superintendent months,-Maine, the mother·State of announces publicly the result of the Christian Endeavor, leading the list, as work, and after each class has had its is proper. For these conventions the turn the Endeavor Sunday.school com- greatest preparations are being made. mittee gives a pleasant party in honor Most eloquent and earnest men and of the class that has done the best. women will address them, and many projects for the advancement of the The young people of Lawrence, Kan., kingdom will be set in motion at these have enjoyed, during the summer, the meetings. The splendid fervor of the advantages of the Christian Endeavor New York Convention bids fair to aniinterdenominational fellowship in this mate them all. way. During one week a meeting would be held of the lookout commit- Compared with some denominations tees of all societies belonging to the the Reformed churches have few Chrisunion; during the next week, of the tian Endeavor societies, but here is prayer.meeting committees belonging their record: In 1890 twenty.three soto these diverse societills, and so on. cieties gave to their mission boards The interchange of ideas and the mu- $117; in 1891, twenty. nine societies tual inspiration were very helpful. gave $231; in 1892, eighty-five soci- eties gave $545. Recently a .Christian Endeavor so- ,ciety has been organized among the In Australia, where Dr. Clark is now Chinese in San Francisco by the Con· at work, the first Christian Endeavor gregational Chinese Mission there. society was formed about four years This is probably the first Chinese Chris- ago. In South Australia there are altian Endeavor st>ciety in the country, ready seventy-seven societies, in New if not in the world. South Wales thirty, in Victoria one hundred and thirty, and mauy more in In the Hawaiian Islands, Dr. Clark's other divisions of the continent. first foreign stopping·place in his around-the·world tour, a Christian En- Two significant bits of news come to deavor society was organized early in us from a Christian Endeavor society 1884. Three others have since been among the Sioux Indians. They are formed. All are engaged in aggressive actually running a Sunday.school for Christian work. the benefit of the poor white children who are brought upon the reservation Systematic giving is one of the most by Caucasian settlers, and the other day prominent subjects before the Endeavor they gave $50, as a society, to help plant world, and deservedly so. Committees Sunday.schools among the white chilo on systematic giving are appointed by dren of South Dakota. the societies in some places. These

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Improvement of the "Review." to omit altogether notice of current events, or else to abandon all such com- Now and then letters are received petition with the daily press. This REcriticising the editing of the REVIEW, or VIEW goes to the heart of Asia and Afrithe nature of the material here gath- ca as well as of Europe. It may be of ered, or both; though it is but candor consequence to make it a compendium to acknowledge that for one letter of of recent intelligence, even though complaint we have a score in com- months have elapsed; otherwise, to mendation. All such criticisms, and some who are out of commullication especially suggestions aiming at im- with the world, the tread of events will provement, will have an honest and not be known. But we aIe seeking by hearty hearing; for no reader can desire every available means to shorten the inthe increa~ed accuracy, value, and ser- terval between events and their report viceableness of these pages more than in these pages, by arranging for advance those who give so much labor to their sheets of great missionary magazines, preparation. We welcome our readers etc. to a share in the untiring endeavor to make the MrssIONABY _REVIEW OF THE We are annoyed at times by discover- WORLD a storehouse of both exact in. ing inaccuracy. We employ trustworthy formation and spiritual inspiration. parties to send us reports of various matters; but it is not always in our At times the same sort of items have power to verify their statements. appeared in the different departments; Whenever any error is found it is recand as it has seemed best to put these tified, and when we find a correspondsubordinate departments under care of ent careless we get the best man we different members of the editorial ~taff, can to take his place. on account of the extent of the world field and the vastness of the matter requiring The obvious improvement of the Au. to be passed upon, it has been found dif- gust "Monthly Bulletin" over that of ficult to avoid such seeming repetitions. July is to be accounted for by the new But arrangements are now making to arrangement, by which all matter emhave all the pages pass under the final braced in the intelligence department is revision of the managing editor, Mr. submitted to Dr. Leonard, and re-edited Delavan L. Pierson, before electrotyp- by him before appearing in type. ing. One criticism made on the material in One of our esteemed correspondents the REVIEW is that while" good, it is not complains that" the editing is not up timely nor the best." Our correspondent to date," and mstances the outbreaks thinks that most articleB would" suit in the Pirreus, which occurred in Feb- one month as well as another," and ruary, but were referred to as " recent" that only" missionaries on the ground on page 622. can furnish accurate statements of mis- This is an electrotyped periodical; and sions and mission work. " the time needful for preparing each In reply we would say that the REnumber, even with utmost speed, makes impracticable all competition with daily, VIEW is adjusted on a principle of divior even weekly, religious papers that are sion oj the world field. Each number is issued at short notice and with such fre- principally given to a certain country or quency. Even' in the weekly religious grouping of countries, as, for instance, journals the news is often stale, having February is mainly assigned to China, had the eyes of the reading public for a and December mainly to Syria. 'fhis ar_ week previous. But our choice is _either rangement makes certain articles pecul- iarly suitable to certain months. But when any paper reaches UB. which should from its nature have imme- so absolutely without a basis, tl act, that diate insertion, we put it in the next it casts a shadow over whatever else the available issue. writer may have to say in condemna- tion or even commendation. It betrays And as to missionaries furnishing a squmt, a defect of clear vision, or a the only trustworthy statements, it is total misunderstanding of the truth he remarkable that the great body of com- assails. plaints have come from those who have criticised the papers furnished by mis- He says: sionaries themselves. Often a man sees .' Dr. Pierson's views on mISSIons little beyond his own field, denomina. are utterly at variance with those of altion, or peculiar work. For example, most all missionaries. More than once the statements of missionaries in China, it has been said to me that there was etc., as to the China Inland Mission; danger lest he do the cause of missions the statements of parties in India as to !Dore harm than good. The reason for the work of Bishop Thoburn and the this is that he is a strong premillena- " S. P. G." ; the strictures of African rian, and believes that the sole duty of missionaries as to Bisbop Taylor and missionaries is to preach, without any his self supporting missions; the severe reference to conversion or the establishanimadversions upon the articles of Mr. ment of churches. He is opposed to Baldwin, of Tangiers, etc., have made missions having anything to do with the editors hesitate to admit some education, the development of literapapers from the missionaries them. ture, etc. This was brought out last selves; while articles furnisbed by week at Northfield, and every foreign such men as Drs. Ellinwood, Mitchell, missionary that spoke attacked his posi- George Sinith, Mabie, etc., have elicited tion most earnestly. In this opinion he almost universal approval. We have has the strong support of Dr. A. J. Gortherefore chosen to give every article a don, his co-editor. That particular view place upon its own merits as the only safe has, as a rule. been kept in the backrule. ground in the REVIEW. but it modifies its whole tone, and is, I suspect, the One correspondent thinks the REVIEW true explanation of the selection of should furnish " a field for the discus- some articles. Dr. Sherwood kept it sion of missionary problems," and that out entirely; but it is scarcely possible in this" it fails absolutely." This seems that it should not control more and to us a strange indictment. If anyone more. I hear it spoken of constantly will take up any bound volume and go with regret and disappointment." over its contents, he will find the relation of education to evangelism, the The editor can speak confidently, position .of native churches, native pas- both for himself and Dr. Gordon, in tors, etc.• and the demands for a ver- saying that no more complete travesty nacular literature discussed by no less of their views could well be put into distinguished men than Drs. Knox, of language. Japan, Gracey and his coadjutors in the " International Department," and Mur- ]. The view we entertain as to the reray Mitchell. If our readers will send lation of the Lord's coming to missions to us or procure for us first-class articles is stated by Mr. W. E. Blackstone to be on these and kindred topics, the editors in accord with those of the majority of the will welcome each on its own merits, most devoted missionaries, as ascerand gladly pay for such as are used the tained byactaal investigation. highest rates in our power. 2. The so-called " premillenarian One criticism which has reacbed the view" does not hold that it is th., .. sole editor is so absolutely unfounded it duty of missionaries to preach," without should have full space and a distinct reference to conversion or the establish. emphatic rejoinder. This criticism iii ment of churches. If any sensible man, who accepts the Scripture teaching that our Lord's coming is an imminent concentrate our forces there until the event, holds such a preposterous theory, nation is converted, is to disobey our we have not yet met that man. What Lord's command and abandon His ob- we do maintain is just what Dr. George vious plan, while it is to set up a false Smith so compactly writes in· his and illusive standard of success. Wher "Short History of Missions." Refer. ever, as Dr. Smith says-whom we have ring to Constantine's so·called "con· supposed to be one of the post-millenaversion," he says (p. 57) that" from a rian brethren-nationalism displaces inpurely missionary point of view, it be· dividualism in conversion, and concengan a system of compromise with error tration on limited fields displaces diffu. -of nationalism instead of individualism sion over the whole world field, we com· in conversion-which in the East made promise with error, and risk the real the Church an easy prey to Mohamme. success of missions. danism, and in the West produced J eauit missions." The editor-in. chief presided at North- field on the Mission Day, and if " every Dr. Gordon and myself firmly believe foreign missionary that spoke attacked that " preaching the Gospel as a witness his position most earnestly," he failed among all nations" means setting up to recognize the opposition. In fact, all churches, sohools, a sanctified press, that he said on Mission Day was to premedical missions, and, in fact, all the sent a fllw of the marvellous results of institutions which are the fruit of Chris- missions in the hundred years; and tianity and constitute part of its witness; whatever was said on the bearing of the but that our Lord's purpose and plan Lord's coming on missions was said the are that we should not wait in anyone day bifore, when only a few of the speakfield for the full results of our sowing ers had yet arrived! to appear in a thoroughly converted community before we press on to re- As to Dr. Sherwood's" keeping out gions beyond, where as yet the name of such matter entirely," he never inter- Christ has not been spoken; and that fered with the province of the editorour duty is to ROW everywhere and as in-chief. who from the first controlled shortly as possible .the simple message by explicit arrangement the character of the kingdom, that it may everywhere of the articles appearing. Dr. Sherwood's be followed up with every other agency department was the arrangement of dethat helps to transform a community. tails and the make-up of the REVIEW; Missions begin in evangelization, but and only in the absence of the other have everything to do with Christian editor did he control the literature of education, and the printing press, and the REVIEW. But from the first no arti· the organization of churches, and the cle has ever been e>ccluded because it pre. training of a native pastorate. Not at sented a view contrary to the private and Northfield, or anywhere else, "last personal views of any of the editorial week," or any other time, has the editor staff. The question has never been asked of this REVIEW affirmed anything else of any contributor, or even of any sub· than what he here boldly reaffirms, that editor, whether he held a premillennial our duty is to go into.all the world and or a postmillennial view of the Lord's within the limitS'of our own generation advent; nor does the editor know, save preach the Gospel to every creature; in the case of Dr. Gordon. Each writer that our first duty is contact. and that is alone responsible for the view he conversion is something we cannot com- takes; and all we ask is that no grea mand, but must leave to God. To give essential truth of the Christian system every man the Gospel, this furnishes a shall be questioned in these pages. basis for all other work which helps to make a true Christian community. But Now that we have given thus much to lay siege to a nation like Japan and space to the subject of the improvement of the REVIEW, it may be well to add that we desire the best available papers, from whatever authorized and compe- human, with a pathetic love note. There tent sources, upon all phases of mis- is so much new mat!'lrial, that, as Dr.

sionary work at home and abroad, and Smith says, his Life has yet to be written, upon all questions pertaining to the outside of his own precious journals; philosophy and economy and history of and -he proposes to put him and Carey missions. For such articles we shall, side by side, both men of the people; whether personally solicited by us or but one a self-educated shoemaker, and not, whenever we can make use of them, the other an academic scholar. This pay the writer whatever the pecuniary hint of the coming feast will serve to resources of the REVIEW make possible. whet the appetite of our readers for Weare specially desirous of accurate re- Dr. Smith's promised book.

ports of recent intelligence from every fieJd.

If any reader knows of a work, II mission, or a field of labor which has po ade- Nothing unfriendly to Dr. Pentecost quate representation in these pages, we was intended in publishing the stricask his help in furnishing or securing tures of Rev. C. M. Wherry, D.D., on such matter as remedies the lack. The his public addresses about India (May, editors desire to have every intelligent 1891, page 387). Dr. Wherry was for reader share in the editorial care of the twenty years a missionary in India, and REVIEW by thus making it a fuller and . one of the founders of the theological more trustworthy magazine of informa. seminary at Lodiana, and author of a tion. Various changes which experi- noted work on Mohammedanism. Such ence seems to dictate will be made with an authority deserved to be heard on the opening of a new- volume in 1893. questions pertaining to the Orient.

Meanwhile, we welcome any friendly suggestions which may help us in a field where we have had none to precede us A Hint to Oontributors of Artioles and pioneer the way. This is, so far a8 The editor finds it absolutely necessary we know, the only REVIEW that has un- to reject or return many articles because dertaken to cover the world-wide field of they are not in shape to be used in missions, and it is not strange if we these pages without toil in editing, to should have found no small obstacles in which the editor is not equal. A care- ollr path. We invoke Divine help in a less letter is sometimes written which most arduous toil.-A. T. P. cannot all be published, and is not in condition for the printer, and perhaps a report or newspaper article accom- A new contribution to mIssIOnary panies it, and the editor is told biography is forthcoming from the that he may make such extracts as he golden pen of George Smith, LL.D., of chooses. This is no way to insure in- Edinburgh, Foreign Secretary of the sertion of matter. If a paper is worth Free Church. It is to be a life of Henry anything for readers, it is worth being Martyn, and will be II valuable addition carefully written before it reaches this to the marvellous biographies of Duff, office, and should be ready to go into Carey, Wilson of Bombay, Summerville, the printer's hands with as little change etc., from the same gifted author. as possible. If writers will themselves Dr. Smith spares no pains to prepare kindly take pains to send us brief, these masterly volumes. He went last pithy, well-written and legible manu- year to Land's End to get up the" lo- scripts, they will seldom be disappoint- cal color" for Henry Martyn's life, amid ed by finding them returned as rejected the surroundings of Truro, in Cornwall, MSS.

where Martyn was born. That story of the Cornish boy who died at Tokat has Madame Hyacinthe Loyson is now in splendid possibilities in it, divine and this country on a mission for the National Society for the Evangelization of "We receive both boys and girls from France. She comes with the strong their earliest days, keep the boys until endorsement of a Committee, among they are between fourteen and fifteen whom we find such conspicuollS names years of age, when they are apprenas those of Pastors Mettetal, Monod, ticed, and the girls till they are about Lalot, Gout, Duchemin, Prunier, Sail- seventeen years old, when both boys lens, etc.; and such men as Reveillaud, and girls are provided with an outfit, Rougement, CourUa! and Passy. Dr. and with suitable situations also. Up McAll adds a warm personal letter of to the time that our orphans are sent sympathy and commendation. We be- away from the institution, they are speak for her and her caU3e a cordial boarded, lodged. clothed, and educated hearing. There is a wide and effectual entirely free of all expense to their reladoor open in France; but there are tives, and have a most comfortable and many adversaries. happy home_ Mrs. E. L. Ryland Jacques, grand- "When I began the orphan work daughter of the late Dr. Ryland, of fifty-seven years ago, there was accom- Northampton, afterward of Broadmead, modation in this country for 3600 or- Bristol, and President of the Baptist phans only; but since that time, through College, has some manuscript outlines of her famous grandsire's sermons. the blessing of God, which has rested They are written with crow·s quill on so abundantly upon my-labors, such an narrow slips of paper convenient for slipping over the leaf of his pocket Bi- impetus has been given to orphan work, ble, and he being very near-sighted that institutions have sprung up in vacould read them, though the writing is rious parts of Great Britain, by means so fine as to be legible only because so of which more than 100,000 orphans exquisitely neat. Mrs. Jacques offers these for sale at $2 each, the proceeds can now be provided for; and for this reason.it is that we have so many va- cancies at the present time, and find it so difficult to fill them up.

., I repeat, therefore, that I shall con- sider it an especial kindness if Christian friends will take the trouble to seek out destitute orphans, and advise the rela- tives of such to apply to me for their admission, as we have good and abun- dant accommodation for them, and a large number of efficient helpers."

to go to missions. There are only a few The editor regrets to add that in the left, and if any of our readers desire fifty-third annual report of these insti- such a curiosity, it would be well to tutions there appears a d~cit of £3663, write to her at once, at Merrickville, or about $18,000, nearly one half of Ontario, Canada.. which is salaries due to teachers, who voluntarily and nobly relinquish pay Mr. George Miiller's Orphanages at until relief comes. We cannot but Bristol. believe the exigency is only one more trial of faith and incentive to prayer. With no little surprise do we find a For nearly sixty years the work of public appeal from this distinguished George Miiller has stood before the advocate of faith work, stating that world as an example and proof of mighty there are now a great number of vacan- works still possible to believing souls. cies for girls in the Bristol orphan Surely some to whom God has given houses, erected to receive 2050 orphans means will be glad to share in such a both whose parents are dead. Mr. Millier work by relieving the present pressure. says: " 1 earnestly request Christian friends The Woman's Foreign Missionary Sokindly to assist me in filling up these ciety of the Presbyterian Church has vacancies, by seeking out suitable cases published in a revised form the" Hisfor admission into our institution, by torical Sketches of Presbyterian Misletting the relatives or friends of orphan sions," 1334 Chestnut Street, Philadelgirls know that they can be received at phia. We haTe often said that this the Ashley Down Orphan Houses, and by advising them to write to me for their admi6!!iQn. little compendium is one of the very has been known as one of the most reo best books on missions that has come under the editor's eyes; ahd will be markable organizers ever conducting found most helpful to all who study missions in the fields here treated- the work of home missions. A more viz., Africa, China, India, Japan, Korea, extended notice will, we hope, appear Mexico, Guatemala, North American soon. A. T. P. Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, Persia, Siam and Laos, South By some accident the following letter America, and Syria. Each is treated by a specialist on the particular field. failed to appear earlier. We publish it While referring to recent books we now, with apology for delay.-A. T. P. call attention to four new issues of our TREMONT TEMPLE. BOSTON, MAss., enterprising friend, F. H. Revell, 30 June 15, 1892. East Union Square, New York: "Everyday Life in South India," $1; "Chil- Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.: dren of India," $1.40; "Gospel Eth- DEAR SIR: On page 464 of June nology; or, the Gospel for the Race," number of the REVIEW, deaths in Africa $1 ; ., On the Congo," 50 cents. These are wrongly stated as being 60 per cen· tum. are a very useful addition to that cheap Careful statistics show the death-rate and comprehensive missionary library in the Congo missions up to April, 1890. which Mr. Revell seems determined to Since that date the death-rate has been furnish to all willing readers at a merely lower than the average, {or owing to our better houses, improved transport nominal cost. We are also glad to see service, our accumulated experience, that the African News is published in etc., some of the old causes of sickness volume form embracing the year just . have been removed. These figures in- clude all the societies then at work on passed. the Congo-six in number. Percentage of deaths in the Baptist Missionary So. I am told that at Springfield and J ack- ciety (English): Arrivals, 66; deaths, sonville, Ill., about thirty miles apart, 25-percentage, say, 38. Percentage are to be found colonies of Portuguese, in all the missions: Total arrivals, 204 ; driven out from Madeira in 1849, and total deaths, 54-percentage, 26-!- The taking refuge in these cities. The death-rate is higher in the English Bapstreets are wholly given up to these set- tist Society than the average rate, but tlers. They have at least four churches the English Society began work in 1878, of their own. In the Sandwich Islands when the country had not been explored, 12,000 are to be found, where amid a and the missionaries of the English total population of perhaps 80,000,20,- Baptist Society and ours of the American 000 are Chinese, and a few thousand Baptist Missionary Union had the hard more Japanese. To such an extent, task and exposure of exploring for themnot only in our own land, but through- selves the country now pierced by their out the world, the peoples are mixing. chain of mission stations, which now stretches fully a thousand miles into Two deaths, such as not often are the interior of Africa. chronicled, have recently occurredone that of Rev. John Van Nest Tal- Six years of this preliminary work mage, D.D., of Amoy, China, who died had been done, and the two missions August 19th, and the other that of named had already established them- Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., who died selves far beyond Stanley Pool, ere any September 9th. Both were veterans. of the Qther societies entered. Then Dr. Talmage being seventy-three and came the first attempt made by Mr. Dr. Kendall seventy-seven, and both Simpson. of New York, in 1884. Two very remarkable men. We can in these years later Bishop William Taylor's pages, and at present writing, do no mission was started, and the same year more than record this great loss to the the Swedish Missionary Society (two Church, one in the foreign and the members of which had already done other in the home field, both leaders good service in the A. B. M. U. mis. lind generals. Dr. Kendall particularly sion) was organized (1886). Following those came the Congo Balolo Mission.

The old established missions had al- ready bought a good deal of experience, and some lives were laid down in the learning of the lessons; thosA that fol- lowed had an easier task, and a lower death-rate in consequence.

Yours, JOSEPH CLAllX.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V:-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR·IN·OHIEF.

South Amerioa.-Brazil. ties for inland navigation exceeding that of the combined Afrioan rivers; and the This being the four hundredth anni· 'Orinooo, though smaller than either of versary of the discovery of America by the others, has a length of 1800 miles, Christopher Columbus, and South and with its branohes supplies 8000 America having been the actual conti- miles of navigable waters. The oom· nent to whose shores he found his way, bined lengths of these three streams is there is a special reason for giving this 8200 miles; the total of their navigable portion of the globe a conspicuous plaoe waters nearly 80,000 miles, and the in our thought; and there is a provi. areas of' their basins cover 3,700,000 dentiallesson of great signifioanoe whioh square miles! is suggested by the history of its disoov. ery and settlement. It is, however, still more remarkable that these rivers are so iocated as to fur. South Amerioa is a vast triangular nish a natural highway everywhere to peninsula; Hs extreme length, 4550 the heart of the continent. A resident miles, and its greatest breadth, 3200 at the eastern foot of the Andes may miles; of its area of 6,500,000 square transport himself and his property in English miles, three fourths lie between less than seven weeks 2000 miles to the the tropios and the other fourth in the Atlantic by floating with the current; temperate zone. and the eastern breeze whioh blows perennially up stream will convey him This superfioial area may be conven· back almost without effort if he spreads iently divided into five physioal regions: sail; nor is the navigation interrupted the low country skirting the Paoifio; by one cataract or even rapid from the the Orinoco basin, espeoially linked Atlantio to Jaen. A glance at the map with Columbus; the Amazon basin; reveals that the great river system con· the great southern plain of the Plata stitutes a natural roadway, with two and other rivers; and the country of main trunks, making it unnecessary for Brazil. From the extreme south to the the poor people to build roads, and Isthmus of Panama runs the Andes affording facility for an extensive inland range, with an average height of 11,000 communioation and commerce, elsewhere to 12,000 feet, and a breadth of from 20 unrivalled on the globe, save in the com· to 400 miles. The vast plains or steppes panion continent of North America. Is of the Orinoco basin are called llanos, not this God's providential provision for intensely hot, and having little wood· the rapid oocupation of South America land; and the open steppes of the La with the Gospel and its institutions? Plata region are known as pampas, with a prodigious 'growth of grass and weeds, The population of South America furon which great herds feed. nishes a study for the ethnologist. As at the northern extremity of this new The Andes have three transverse world we meet the Esquimaux, four and chains or branches nearly at right angles a half feet high, so at the southern cape to the main range, and forming the natu· we find the six·foot Patagoniano The ral boundaries of the three great ri~er tribes ocoupying territory north of Pata· basins. The river system is among the gonia and east of the Andes, St. Vincent wonders of the world. The Amazon classifies as American, and the Neptuniu.n alone pours a flood into the sea that ex· on the west coast he identifies with the ceeds the united disoharge of the eight inhabitants of the Malay Peninsula and prinoipal rivers of Asia, the Indus, the Indian Archipelago. Humboldt Ganges, Yenesei, Oby, Lena, Amoor, thinks that from Cape Horn to Behring's Hoang ho, and Yang.tse. The Plata Straits and the St. Lawrence baain we probably ofIe~ij wit4 ite brllnches facili· have a people from a common stock, ring that nothing less than a continent notwithstanding diverse tongues. Of could furnish such a stream. Dying, the total population of the globe, South still in ignorance of the extent and im- America has about thirty. five parts out portance of his discovery, the name of one hundred and' fifty, or between " West Indies" crystallizes and fossilizes one fourth and one fifth, about as large the impression that the countries he a proportion as Europe, but of course had made known to Europeans were a much less dense. part of the outskirts of India.

From these physical features, etc., we Before leaving this wonderful history, turn to consider the providential history we must place side by side with it the of this great peninsula. Columbus, equally significant fact that John Cabot, with three small vessels and 120 men to whom, with his sons, Sabastian and sailed from Palos, August 3d, 1492. Santius, God gave the immediate suc. From the Canary Isles he entered upon cession in this career of discovery, was a realm of oceanic mystery, borne on by an Italian by birth. John Cabot was the trade winds toward what he believed not only the contemporary of Columto be the coast of Asia. What trifling bus, but a Venetian merchant, but reevents are the hinges of destiny and his- sided in England, and Sebastian was tory! Pinzon's counsel led the great born in Bristol. The discoveries of the Genoese to steer toward t11e southwest. Genoese navigator fired a like zeal in Had Columbus kept to his original young Sebastian; and as Henry VII.. route, he would have met the warm was ambitious to enter the field of mari- Gulf Stream and have touched at Flori- time discovery, when the Cabots proda, and thence, perhaps, gone up to posed to the king the project of shorten- Cape Hatteras and Virginia; and as he ing the route to India by a western represented a Roman Catholic power, course, the king fell in with their prothe result would have been that the con- posal, and on March 6th, 1496, the first tinent of North America would have patent was granted. From all we can fallen under the awful blight now rest- gather, it appears that before any other, ing on the twin continent of the south the Cabols saw the mainland of America, -a semi·pagan Romanism. A Roman the term Terra primum visa being used Catholic Spanish population would have to distinguish the continent. This was spread over this land of ours instead of seen June 24th, 1497, and was probably a Protestant English people! And as Nova Scotia. A second patent, issued Martin Alonzo Pinzon himself formed to John Cabot, February 3d, 1498, led his opinion as to the direction of the to another voyage, but not until after land by observing a flight oj parroquets the father's death. This issued in the toward the southwest, we m.ay say that discovery of 1800 miles of North Ameri- God used the trackless pathway of birds can seacoast; and so-does anything through the air to determine the equally merely happen 1-a Venetian navigator, trackless pathway of Columbus' ships employed by the British Government, through the sea, and to fix the distribu- appropriated for Protestantism the vast tion of this Western world between the territory of North America. Had the Latin and Germanic races! Cabots been in the employ of Ferdinand the whole of the Americas might have As it was, on October 12th, 1492, Co- been to-day under the rule of a civilizalumbus first touched at Guanahani, or tion little above barbarism, and a re- Watling Island; and after about three ligion little above paganism! months in Cuba, Hispaniola and other isles, he returned to Spain. He made Arnold Guyot" in his book on" The three other voyages; on the second, Earth and Man," treats the contour and coasting along the northwest shore of relief of the continents of the earth, the South America, and from the vast vol- shape of the dry land, etc., as a physiume of the Orinoco at its estuary, infer- cal prophecy of a divine providential !'

purpose in the working out of human a fairer land. . .. And now that Brazil history and destiny. has entered into the sisterhood of reo Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, D.D., of publics, now that education has received Br~zil, finely says that the physical a great stimulus, now that slavery has geography of that great land forecasts been abolished, and religious bigotry the acts in the great drama of its fu- has given place to religious liberty, we ture ; and shows that the land shall be are drawing nearer to the realization (1) one and indivisible; (2) a healthy of the possibilities portrayed by the habitation, and (3) a theatre for congre- great naturalist."

gating tbe families of the earth. Dr. We must content ourselves with this Chamberlain's words are so forceful mere outline, not daring to touch upon that we embody their substance. The the history of missions in South Ameri- topography, hydrography, prefiguration ca, which must be reserved for separate of Brazil leave no chance for a division. treatment. We are content to suggest You cannot divide the country-by the philosophy of history found in the eternal forecast it is to be one. A very strange and marvellous facts here slight depression of the earth's surface brought to notice.

would have left the river systems, whose broad arms embrace Brazil, to have made it a vast island. He whose hands formed the dry land raised Brazil high The story of the mission to the Pata- toward heaven, so that even in the inter- gonians and Fuegians, as connected tropical regions it is among the habit. with the name of Captain Allen F. Gar- able parts of the earth. And as the con, diner, has few rivals even among the tour and configuration of the old hemi- most pathetic tales of missionary hero· sphere forecast the separation and seg- ism. Darwin recorded his verdict that regation of the family of man, the new in this extreme part of South America, hemisphere hints concentration and man existed in a lower state of improve- congregation. In the southern half of ment than in any other part of the this new world, in the United States world. Yet just here Captain Gardi- of Brazil, a theatre for history is pre- ner went. Failure could not disap- pared similar to that. where the United point nor disaster dismay him. When States is working out its historic future. the natives drove him from the shore, Vast area, healthfulness, individuality he said, ., the mission establishment must all point to a vast concourse of human- be for the present afloat." Accordingly ity and a vast development in the near two large decked boats were fitted out, future. In pursuance of the Divine and in December, 1850, they bore the plan, this great fertile territory was mission party to Banner Cove. A year committed to the Portuguese in order from that time the letter of Samuel La.

that for a time it should lie j ealou81y fone brought the sad tidings of the guarded and hermetically sealed even to deat.h of these devoted men. Captain all foreign commerce. And now, as the Gardiner's journal was found at Span- northern civilization begins to overflow iard's Harbor. He appears to have died and demand new outlets and a wider September 6th, of starvation; but over area, Brazil, reserved for such a time as his remains was the rude inscription, this, throws open her doors and reaches " Wait, my soul, upon God; for all my out after the means for developing her expectation is from Him." What won- territorial resources. And as Dr. Cham- der that Mr. Despard published far and berlain adds, " should her moral and wide the resolve: WITH GOD'S HELP THE intellectual endowments grow into har. MISSION SHALL BE MAINTAINED! And it mony with her wonderful natural beauty was maintained, and even Darwin con- and wealth, the world will not have seen fessed its grand success.

GENERAL MII!SIONARY INTELI.IGENCE. 871'

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work a.nd Statistios. Edited ,by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-The usual carefully prepared tables "that now it is the most important of statistics, which many readers of the work for Jews in the whole world… MISSIONARY REVIEW have found so valu- able, may be expected, though at the -Though indifference and guilty beginning of next year, instead of at the withholding are so oommon in the end of this. churches, yet many also are the exam- ples of self-denying consecration. As -Of the 139 missionary societies Dr. A. J. Gordon suggests: "On the represented at th" General Conference staff of the China Inland Mission there of Protestant Foreign Missions in Lon- are 60 men and women who are work- don, in 1888, while only 18 represented ing in the foreign field just as they all other races. 121 represented the would work in their churches at home, Anglo-Saxon race. entirely supporting themselves. A Western farmer has recently sold his -Among the most significant signs house and lands, and with his wife and of increased zeal for missions is to be children-all consecrated to the workset the fact that almost all the leading has gone to Africa to constitute 8 self- religious papers. and not a few of the supporting missionary household. A great dailies, gi ve regularly large space lady of wealth, within the last month, to news from the field. In some cases sailed from New York, taking with her once a month whole pages are covered 8 other missionaries, she providing for with letters from missionaries, or col- the perpetual support of all the party. umns are filled with interesting bits of The widow of one of our honored misintelligence; in others something is sure sionaries is carrying on a work in Japan to appear every week, and in a few cases of the same kind, she providing fcr the the secretaries of the societies use the entire support of herself and her copress to reach the Christian public. laborers."

-Rev. A. F. SchaufHer, of the New The same spirit is found in Britain. York City Mission and Tract Society, For James E. Mathieson, Esq., the forhas recently published a special report mer secretary of the MiIdmay Mission, on the Jewish work, which for two years has renounced his banking business enhas been carried on in that city with tirely to engage in religious work. Lord such remarkable results by the convert- Radstock and his family spend their .od Polish Jew, Mr. Hermann Warsza- lives as evangelists in the slums. A wiak. He visits irom house to house wholesale butcher, one of the Taberamong his brethren, and holds frequent nacle congregation, went to his business services, which are attended by 600 to at half-past five in the morning, that 800. Some 16,000 copies of the New he might come to. the Tabernacle at Testament have been distributed, most- half-past nine to see that the visitors ly in Hebrew. It is estimated that to the pastor's conference were properly 50,000 of the 200,000 Jews in New York housed and taken care of. Another man, have attended the services held in the worth $500,000, adjusts all his busi- DeWitt Memorial Church, Rivington ness so as to act as usher at the Taber- Street. Mr. Schaufll.er says: ., The nacle door. Such consecration to largest male audiences that this city God's work is not very rare in Britain. affords are now to be seen listening to Also, when the Mongolian heart is touchhim." and affirms that, .. not for a thou- ed by the Spirit of God, the same divine sand years has God shown such favor to longing to minister begins to stir within. one preaching to Jews;" and further. For Mr. Lum Foon, a member of the Chinese Mission church, of San Francisco, 1890 there were 142,256, a.n increase of has lately given up a prosperous business 272 per cent. The total value of church and gone to China as a self-supporting property in 1850 wBlf $87,446,371, and missionary. He has bought land and in 1890, $631,221,303, an increase of 621 erected a fine chapel and school at his per cent. The five leading denomina- own expense. tions had communicants as follows, -There are 12 memorial kindergar- viz.: The Methodists, 4,255,377 ; Cathotens at work in San Francisco, and 6 of lics, 6,250,045 ; Presbyterian, 1,278,815 ; them were started by Mrs. Leland Stan- Lutheran, 1,199,514; Congregational, ford. To put them on a permauent 512,771. The increase in the value of basis, she has now set aside $100,000 as Catholic church property since 1850 an endowment fund. She had given has been 1178 per cent, and that of the $60,000 for these schools previously. Lutheran, 1098 per cent.

The one opened in 1884 by Mrs. Stan- -A recent census bulletin states that ford was the first memorial kindergar- of the 7,470,000 colored persons in the ten in the world, it is said. United States, 2,371,100 are church- -A Grand Army mission is conducted members. More than one half of them by Colonel H. H. Hadley, under the are Baptists -1,230,516. Different pension agency on Canal Street, New branches of the Methodists claim 722,- York City, where pensioners' checks are 964. There are 110,000 Roman Cathocashed and remittances made to friends lics, and the rest are divided among without cost. Free breakfasts, lunch several sects.

and coffee are furnished to the pension- -The International Missionary Alliers, 10,000 of whom come to the agency ance publishes the names of upward of every three months to receive their 90 men and women who have gone to checks. A Gospel meeting is held every the foreign field under its auspices, and evening. Major-GeneralO. O. Howard, are found laboring in Africa, Turkey, General Wager Swayne, and other men India, China, Japan, the West Indies, of note serve on the committee of man- Alaska, etc. agement. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church -The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, ing Circle is well worthy of notice by but sustains missions in Syria and Asia all who would inform themselves con- Minor, as well as among the freedmen, cerning the growth of the kingdom. Indians and Chinese in the United The idea of the organization is for each States. The contributions for foreign member to read a certain amount on missions from all sources in 1891, not missionary or kindred subjects each day including a bequest of $8500, were $19,- as designated, to pass a yearly exami- 614, or an average of $1.74 per member. nation, and to recei ve a certificate of graduation. Such books will be read -The Evangelical Association has a ae these: biographies of missionaries; mission in Japan which was established books describing the countries, customs, in 1875, and now contains 18 itinerant and peoples; works treating of God's and 5 local preachers, and a number of purpose a.nd the adaptability of the . Bible women and other native helpers.

heathen to that purpose ; and a periodi- The number of communicants is 488.

cal giving the latest missionary informa- There are 6 church edifices, 2 parson- tion. Further particulars may be had ages, and 6 mission homes. At Tokio by addressing Rev. Z. M. Williams, Sec- is a prosperous theological seminary.

retary, St. Joseph, Mo. -The experience is not uncommon -In 1850 there were 38,183 church with secretaries of the societies, but is edifices in the United States, while in it not strange that even in a church so substantial as the (Dutch) Reformed, so offered for service, as against 179 now. inspiring an announcement as the fol. Thirty.four were accepted then, 118 lowing should need to be introduced by now." a phrase so lugubrious: "If we can get money to send them, 5 missionaries -The Universities'Mission includes expect to sail per steamer Ohina from 21 English clergy, 3 African clergy, 27 San Francisco September 27th; the laymen, 23 women, and 84 native teach. Rev. and Mrs. Harris, Miss Brokaw, ar.d ers and readers. There are 1300 adult Miss Couch go to Japan, and Miss Mor· baptized catechumens, 1071 communi. rison to China" ? cants, and 3000 day scholars.

-The United Brethren have a mis· -The Church of Scotland is repre. sion in West Africa known as the Sher. sented in the foreign field by 77 Euro.

bro·Mendi, whose beginning dates from pean missionaries, women included, 1855. Upon it $225,000 have been ex· and 314 native helpers. In 1891 the pended, and $8725 last year. The mis· baptisms numbered 1129, more than sionaries visit some 350 villages and double those of the year before, and the towns, and upward of 7000 natives have total income-was £46,124 ($230,620), the been gathered into the churches. A largest sum ever reported.

theological training school is doing -This is the jubilee year of the Free good work. Church, and in an appeal for special EUROPE. thankofferings these statements are Great Britain.-The twenty.seventh made: "Our Church has never had anniversary of the Salvation Army was such a year of ingathering in our foreign held in Exeter Hall, London, July 25th. mission work. We have seen the fields General Booth stated that they had ri pening to the harvest for many a year, nearly 11,000 officers, 6000 abroad and but in this year we have been bringing 5000 at home; that since August last in the sheaves. In Central Africa, in there had been an increase of nearly South Africa, and in the New Hebrides 1000 societies; that they had 32 weekly our mission work has been blessed and papers and 6 monthly magazines with a owned of God as it never was before; circulation of over 17,000,000 ; the num· While in India we have been able to ber of languages in which there was count our converts by the hundreds, preaching done by the officers was 24. when formerly we rejoiced in the tens. This is surely a cause for devout thank.

-Only recently John Horniman, of fulness. Nor are we alone in this har.

Croydon, made the munificent gift of a vesting. God is blessing the mission convalescent home to Worthing, Sussex, work of the whole Christian Church in England, for the public benefit; and India as it never was blessed before.

now the same generous donor has put The past year has been one of almost $100,000 in the hands of trustees, who universal rejoicing in the mission field." .

are arranging for the building and open· The Continent.-Besides their 12 ing of a Friends' Missionary Training stations in the Moskito Indian Territory, Home, more particularly for the foreign Central America, the Moravians have missionary students and prospective 14 stations among the Esquimaux of workers abroad. Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska•. 6 -Sir J. H. Kennaway, M.P., Presi. among the North American Indians in dent of the Church Missionary Society, Canada and the States, 50 among the said at the annual meeting: •• Onr or· colored population of 9 West Indian dinary income this year is £23,100 in Islands. 26 among the negroes of Brit.

excess of the year 1887, when I first ish and Dutch Guiana, 24 Ilmong the took office. In that year 82 candidates Hottentots and Kaffirs of South Africa, 3 am ong the Aborigines of Australia, and lem is urgent and alarming, but in India 3 among the Tibetans of the Himalayas. the perplexing question relates rather to They have a hospital for lepers close to the agricultural districts, with their 90 Jerusalem, and their latest enterprise is or even 95 per cent of the population.

a mission to the north of Lake Nyassa. ' The masses are found not crowded into At these 139 stations they have 31,380 cities, and not scattered upon farms, communicants and a total membership but collected in almost countless vil- of 90,544. Their home churches in lages.

Germany, the United I:!tates, and Great -An idea of the vast numbers inhab- Britain number about 21,000 communi· iting the whole of this huge peninsula cants and 30,000 members, including may be gained by considering the fact children. that in Bengal alone the census staff ASIA. employed exceeded 309,000, and the population of this single province is Turkey.-No friend of missions can 9,000,000 in excess of those inhabiting read withont deep solicitude "f the fre· the United States at the last census, quent attempts made of late by Turkish for an area oHess than one twenty-third officials to cripple and fetter the work that of the United States! of the Gospel. And so it was pleasant to read that the Secretary of State, on -The widows of India number four the receipt of a telegram from the Unit· times as many as the entire popUlation ed States Charge d'Affaires at Constan· of London. tinople, stating that the house of Dr. Bartlett, an American missionary in -In the single province of Behar there Konich, Asia Minor, had been burned, are 30,000,000 of people untouched by and that the lives of the missionaries missionary effort, and if 40,000 missionawere in danger, cabled instructions to ries were to be sent to India there would still be only one to every 50,000.

the legation to demand of Turkey effec- -An American missionary, speaking tive protection, indemnity, punishment of the unsanitary conditions in which the of the guilty parties, and reprimand of people dwell, resulting from bad water, the authorities found remiss, and also foul air, filthy food, ignorant quacks, that the cruisers Newark and Benning- etc., does not wonder that" there are ton, now on the way to Genoa, would be 500,000 lepers, that cholera carries off ordered to the vicinity of the outrage to 417,000 in a single year, that in the same support this demand. time 125,453 die of small-pox and 3,486,- -A native Albanian, Rev. G. D. 448 of fever," but thinks the marvel is Kyrias, the first man who ever pro_ that all are not smitten by deadly pesticlaimed the Gospel in the Albanian lan- lence. The British Government is guage, is preaching to his people in doing its best to mend matters by 0. Kortcha, Turkey. vast system of hospitals, dispensaries (1641), medical schools (18), etc. There -The Syrian mission of the American are 25 lunatic asylums, and 23 for Presbyterian Church has a force of 16 lepers. Vaccination is compulsory, men and 24 women; and of natives, 4 much to the horror of all devotees of ordained pastors, 41 preachers or evan- caste, and last year 5,709,462 children gelists, 172 teachers, male and female, 5 were vaccinated.

other helpers-a total of 222. Regular -The need of female education in services are held in 88 localities. In In(lia is shown by the fact that while the 89 Sunday-schools are 5433 children, there are about 18,000,000 girls of a while 192 young women are in training school-going age, a recent return made for teachers. From the mission press by the Government shows that not more 65,300 volumes issued in 1891. than 294,457 are attending school.

India.-In this country the city prob- From this it will be seen that there ill only one in ~very 61 receiving education (of whom some 575 are ordained) 58 are of any kind. The rest are simply left Germans. who also have about 1000 of to grow up in ignorance, heathenism, the 17,000 in the schools, and 2500 of and superstition. the 40,000 communicants.

-In the Marathi mission of the -The Basle mission at the end of American Board, retrenchment in some the first decade had 1 station and 2 mis- form became necessary last year, and sionaries ; at the end of the second, 4 the native preachers and teachers gave stations and 5 missionaries ; ten years up two months' salary, leaving their later, 5 stations and 14 missionaries; vork through the week for that time and fifteen years later still, 13 stations and taking whatever employment they and 5 out-stations, 37 missionaries and could find to keep out of debt. Some 90 native helpers. In twenty years the of them went into the harvest fields as Christians have increased from 668 to laborers, in order to supply their neces- 3600.

sities. Japan.-Reports from Japan indicate -In the Sialkot district (punjab) be- that about 400 people are baptized in tween 1881-91 the number of Christians the Protestant churches every month.

rose from 412 to 9711, and mostly by -The Council of Missions of the baptisms. The Scottish and American Church of Christ in Japan, composed of Presbyterians occupy this field. missionaries representing 6 Presbyte- -A. L. O. E .. the well·known writer, rian and Reformed churches-the Re- is a missionary in India, doing Zenana . formed (Dutch), German Reformed, mission work. Although more than Presbyterian. Presbyterian South, Unit..

threescore'years and ten, she goes out ed Presbyterian, and Cumberland Pres- daily to teach India's degraded and pov- byterian, and the Woman's Union Mis- erty.stricken women. sionary Society-in its fifteenth 'annual -Two Brahmans, father and son, report gives statistius which show 54 were recently received into the Baptist missionaries, 49 wives, and 51 other Church at Rangoon by Rev. F. T. women, a total of 154, aud 10,961 Whitman, who writes that Rangoon is a church-members. There are 70 theomost favorable place for work among logical students in the 5 schools for the caste people of India. There are boys and young men, and of the 120 thousands of them there, and the power pupils in the Meiji Gakuin 87 are Chrisof their caste is greatly weakened. Four tians. There are also 26 schools for have been received into the English girls, young women, and children, with Church by Mr. Whitman. J774 pupils, of whom 315 are Christians.

-According to the statistics in the China.-'I'he Rev. H. C. Knox says annual report of the Japanese mission that Chinese converts are governed by (American Board), there are 109 Congre- the law of self-sacrifice. In illustration gational churches in Japan, with a total he refers to a native bookseller, who had membership of 10,760. The number of been taken up and beaten for reading additions by confession last year was Christian books, and who, when he 1096, an increase of 56 over the precedheard that the Rev. H. S. Phillips was ing year. There are 129 preachers and alone and iu danger, walked forty miles 22 Bible women. The contributions for in order to stand by him. He had church purposes were $25,706, a gain of heard this bookseiIer, after a weary nearly $5000 over the year before.

day's labor, pleading with souls for hours until near morning. -In Korea, the" Hermit Kingdom,"

which is one of the newest of fields, -Of the 1300 missionaries in China with its 80,000 square miles and 13,000,- 000 of population, 8 societies are at work a half was represented by five genera· -the Methodist Episcopal, the Presby. tions, and during that time forty.one terian North, and South, and of Aus. congregations had been established in tralia, S. P. G., and 2 Canadian societies England, of which twenty.one-includ. -in all with 59 missionaries, of whom 22 ing the chief town congregations and are ordained, 17 are wives, 11 unmarried the settlements-were begun before women, and 5 are physicians. 1770.

AFRICA. Association for Promoting Female Education in India. – This society, -In the mission churches established which is wholly sustained by ladies, along the Congo by English and Ameri- was started in 1866 in connection witb can missionaries there are already 1500 the Society for the Propagation of the communicants. Gospel, and seeks to provide teachers -Rev. Taylor Smith, of the Church for the instruction of native women and Missionary Society and canon mis. cbildren, as well as to assist female mis· sioner of the diocese of Sierra Leone, sion schools by providing suitable in describing the changes wrought clothing and a maintenance for board. within seventy.five years, says: "There ers. Funds are raised by establishing has risen a flourishing, self.~upporting branch associations throughout the church-a church, moreover, which country and by sales of ladies' work. maintains its own missionary society. The first teacher was sent out to Mada. We have full churches. It is no uncom· gascar in 1867, which is now the centre mon thing to see from 1000 to 1400 peo· of a large and important work. Zenana ple-English.speaking Africans-in the missions have also been opened all over cathedral at Sierra Leone, and in an· India, and schools in South Africa, Ja. other church at Freetown, in which pan, and China. Lack of funds has pre. place there are !l churches. In another vented speoial medical work being at· tempted, but the teacher who has been i have counted 1000 worshippers on a stationed in Madagascar for twenty.

week.day morning; and in holy week last year there were over 1000 worship. three years spent her last holiday of a pers (everyone African) at seven o'clock. year training in a hospital, with the reo in the morning." suIt that many of the natives for miles round the station come to her for ad.

British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James vice and remedies.

Johnston, Bolton, England. Society for the Propagation of the English Moravian Synod.-At the Gospel.-There are now on tbe society's annual synod in August last at Fairfield list 672 ordained missionaries, includ· the Rev. W. Taylor, bishop of the ing 6 bishops ; in Asia, 225 ; in Africa, church and president, stated that as the 153 ; in Australia and the Pacific, 16 ; London congregation, the oldest in the in North America, 211; in the West Eritish I~les, was about to celebrate the Indies, 36; and 31 in Europe. Of third jubilee of the settlement as a con- these 127 are natives laboring in Asia gregation, the present synod might be and 35 in Africa. The various missions considered to have a jubilee character. have about 2300 lay teachers, 2600 stu· They had reason to praise God for His dents in the society's colleges, and goodness to them, especially in view 38,000 children in the mission schools of the fact that they had enjoyed the in Asia and Africa. The funds in. blessing of spiritual life and union, trusted to its stewardship for the main. and that none of their congregations tenance of this vast work amounted in had severed their connection with the the year 1891 to £116,520.

Unitas liratrum-the church of their Niger Bishopric.-It is announced spiritual forefathers, The century and from reliable quarters that the Rev. Joseph Sidney Hill is the bishop desig- and evangelists, increase, 55 per cent; nate of the Niger to succeed the late 2057 local preachers, increase, 57 per Bishop Crowther. Mr. Hill was trained cent; 33,523 church-members, increase, at the Church Missionary College, 611 per cent; on trial, 12,231, increase, Islington, and served as a missionary 36* per cent; 337 day schools, increase, at Lagos from 1876 to 1878; was sta- 29 per cent; 20,845 day scholars, in- tioned at Wairoa, New Zealand, from crease, 42t per cent; 380 Sunday- 1878 to 1883 ; acted as prison chaplain schools, increase, 50 per cent; 24,959 at Auckland from 1883 to 1890, and for Sunday scholars, increase, 42 per cent.

the last two years has been engaged at The adherents number 135,000, and home on the staff of the Church Paro- the missionary income has grown from chial Mission. Mr. Hill had previously £1500 to between £5000 to £6000.

been enrolled by the society for work At the English Wesleyan Conference on the Niger, and will now at .the arch- last July it was resolved that one of bishop's request proceed immediately the secretaries should visit and spend to the Niger as his commissary to make several months in India during the en- inquiry, to the fullest extent, as to the suing autumn and winter, when the attitude of the native pastors, and on Decennial General Conference of Indian the basis of his report an arrangement missionaries of all Protestant Churches will be made which will satisfy, it is will be held, and also the triennial meet- hoped, the aspirations of the native ing of the society's missionaries. The church. To the difficulties which so financial statement showed that the long beset the Niger Mission the arch- total income was £125.129, and the ex- bishop has given great attention, and it cess of expenditure over income, £4068.

is believed that he will be able to effect To the foreign stations the principal a solution. payments for the past year ",ere: Sierra Leone.-According to custom, Europe, £26,848; Ceylon and Contithe bishop (Dr. Ingham) has arrived in nental India, £34,005; China, £6320; England for his six months' furlough, South Africa, £15,681 ; Western Africa, and is seeking opportunities to plead £6529 ; and West Indies, £7462.

for the pressing needs of the Diocesan Uganda.-The latest letters from Fund. The ordinary departments of Uganda, of date January 31st, come from church organization are actively at the Rev. G. K. Baskerville, an intrepid work, and lately a technical school has young missionary who went out to been established with a view of bene- Africa in 1890. He was in the capital fiting the natives of West Africa. The of Uganda all through the recent fighttask is admittedly a hard one, but a ing, and his communications give the good beginning has been made. Re- first detailed accounts of the unhappy cently the bishop's wife has founded a feuds. It seems that Mwanga has escottage hospital, and these two efforts caped from the Catholic party and atwill tax his resources for some time to tached himself to the Protestants. AIcome. If the bishop carries success in , though the fighting has ceased, private the former department of service he sources of information state that there will have done something toward solv- is much anxiety in official circles as to ing one of the trying problems of Afri- the events of the next four months.

can missionary work. Bishop Tucker, who had been in the South African Wesleyan Metho- neighborhood of Chagga, has now Bet dist Church.-Formally organized on out for Uganda in order that he may its separation from the British mis- advise the missionaries and share with sionary society ten years ago, it has to- them the difficulties of the situation.

day 493 churches, an increase of 60 per Very strongly does the bishop deny the cent on the ten years; 274 ministers charges of the German press, which aeouses British missionaries in Kilima necessary result there has been neither Njaro of selling rifles and ammunition uniformity in practice nor in prin.

to the Moshi. The bishop declares ciple.

that no arms have been sent either to London Missionary Society.-At the mission or to the Moshi from the the request of the directors the Rev. British sphere, whereas the sale of am- R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign seoremunition in German territory, notwith- tary, will shortly sail for Capetown to standing the Government monopoly, is visit the South African churches and praotically unlimited. stations in the oapacity of special com· Nyassaland.-Commissioner John- missioner. Fresh offers of service for ston's di.spatches touching the suppres. foreign work oontinue to be made by sion of slave-raiding in that region re- English Congregational ministers.

late the oircumstanoes attending the Among the latest names are those of death of Captain Maguire, who wall in Horace H. Theobald, of Kirkham, Lan.

command of the Indian contingent of cashire, and W. Thomas, of Waterhead, the British Central African polioe force, Oldham. Both ministers have relin.

and was shot after leading a gallant at- quished successful pastorates. The tack on a number of slave dhows, and Rev. G. W. Watson, of Wollerton, of Dr. Boyoe and Mr. MacEwan, the Salop, who has completed a ten years'

engineer, while negotiating with the ministry, has been accepted by the enemy for the recovery of Captain Ma- directors, and will prooeed to his ap· guire's body. On April 8th Mr. John- pointment as a teacher in the High ston reported that things were very School at Madras.

satisfaotory on Lake Nyassa, and asks Bishop .Tohn Selwyn's See of Mela.

that the German and Portuguese Gov- nesia, which he has vaoated through ernments be requested to take such ill-health after fifteen years' servioe.

ilteps as to prevent the slave·hunters has been offered to the Rev. Alfred from obtaining supplies of ammunition Penny, vicar of Tunstall, Staffordshire.

from German or Portuguese souroes; -Bishop Smythies of the Universities and such steps have been promptly Mission is regaining strength by his taken. furlough to England, and has reoently occupied one of the cathedral pulpits. An African Council.-In British official quarters there are rumors of the establishment of an African Council on Monthly Bulletin.

lines somewhat similar to that of the -The Divinity School of Yale Uniexisting Indian Council. In recent versity has set on foot a scheme to esyears African affairs have assumed tablish a library of modern missions, to growing importance, requiring the Eng- embrace history, biography, annual relish Government to devote more atten. ports and periodicals, as well as books tion to questions respeoting the" Dark prepared by missionaries for the use of Continent." So enormously have ques. the natives. Professor Day has this tions of civilization and rule oome to important matter in hand. the front, it is felt that the time has arrived when the whole question of -The M'!'ssionary Herald oalls on the England's relations with the native children to supply another and much.

raoes and vast areas, especially those needed Morning Star for work in the under her own influence, demands reo Pacific Ocean, to be called the Hiram oonsideration. It is well known that Bingham, after the missionary who is hitherto British policy in Africa has said to be the first man to reduce to been dictated by the exigencies of the writing a language before unknown, moment and the supposed special reo and then to translate into iit the entire 9,uirements of each sphere j and as a Bible. The call is for $5000. -The punishment of iniquity at India.-It is Dr. Pentecost who de- home is helpful to the Gospel in heathen clares : "You can pick out the children lands. So it is fitting to note that the of the Christian native from those of last of the ballot box stuffers in Jersey the heathen while they are playing to- City have been sentenced. Originally gether in the flame village street. The there were sixty-seven persons indicted Christian children are better clothed, for this crime. All but seven have been better fed, brighter in face, and cheerier tried. Two of these are dead, one is in in manner than those of the heathen."

the insane asylum, one fled to foreign -Ah, the curse of caste! A missionparts, and three the district attorney did ary at Lodiana was preaching to a quiet not think should be tried. audience of Hindus, when a fakir came upon the scene, and became noisy and -Max Limon, until lately a rich abusive. Standing close to the misbanker of Kiev, Russia, recently exiled sionary and gesticulating, by an acciby the Czar's edict against Hebrews, is dent he happened to touch the missionworking in the stock-room of a Chicago ary, when he suddenly stopped, spat clothing house for a weekly salary of on the ground, and with a look of the $7. At one time his fortune amounted utmost disgust, as if he had touched to almost $500,000.

-Mr. Joseph Arbely, a native of some loathsome thing, stooped down Syria, and a graduate of tile Syrian and rubbed his finger in the dust. Then Protestant College at Beirut, has started turning to the crowd he said, " These in New York City a weekly paper in people eat pigs and cows, and they are the Arabic language for the thousands not fit to preach." Then he walked of Arabic·speaking people now in the away, most of the audience following, United States. The title of the paper with exclamations of horror at such de- is the Kankob America (or Slar of Ameri- pravity.

ca). -Whose heart is not touched by the story of the blind man who walked all -Mr. Mellin, a Portuguese lay mis- the way from Lhassa, at least 1000 sionary at Madeira, was arrested and miles, in the hope that Dr. Marx could tried for expounding the Scriptures and remove the cataract and give him sight! singing a hymn at a Protestant funeral When he arrived within a day or two in the Portuguese cemetery on All Souls' of Leh, he heard that the medical mis- Day, when it was crowded with Roman sionary was dead. Sorrowfully he Catholics. A clever lawyer succeeded turned and travelled home again, all in obtaining his acquittal on the ground those thousand miles, over mountain that the service was not an act of public passes and plateaux; averaging 15,000 worship, inasmuoh as Mr. Mellin was feet above the sea. not an ordained pastor. Twelve years' banishment from the islands would have -Mr. Dadabhai Naoroji, lately electbeen the punishment. ed to a seat in Parliament, is a native Indian, and was born in Bombay, 'the Palestine.-The number of blind per- son of a Parsee priest, and was edu. sons in the East is large. There are cated at the Elphinstone Institution, mission schools for them at Beirut, later becoming It professor of mathe- Damascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture- matics and natural philosophy. He readers have the entree of Moslem homes, went to England in 1855, and since was a privilege which blindness confers.

-The Presbyterian reports that Jeru- for years prime minister in the native salem has 135 places where liquor is State of Baroda.

sold, and the license fees, which last -The Gaekwar of Baroda, now trav- year amounted to $2,292, are sent to elling in Europe, before leaving his own constantinople, dominions, gave orders to his dewan to open ten boarding-schools for the sons work extends nearly seventy miles of low-caste people in his territory. northward into the province of Chihli, -The Methodist Episcopal Church is and nearly as far west, and the patients reported as preaching and teaching the who are treated in the hospital have Gospel in India and other parts of Asia come from no less than 1031 villages. in thirteen different languages, and as During the past year 5116 persons have having 29,000 native pupils in India. It been treated, and during ten years no has also established missionary publish- less than 38,306.

ing houses, and from its own presses is -Dr. Hunter Corbett writes from sending out missionary pamphlets and Chufoo, China, that ten men of fine periodicals in nine different languages. education and much promise will soon -There are 330 Bible women taking have completed the course of study in the Scriptures into the Zenanas of the normal school. They will go out, India. t~o by two, to preach at markets and from village to village, on salaries of -At a public meeting in Edinburgh about $50 per year each. Thousands in connection with the Zenana Mission, hear the Gospel at the markets and inns it was stated by Miss Hogg, of Old Cala- and by the wayside. Sometimes 8S bar, that one of the difficulties in her many as five or six men preach at the mission was the love of dress on the same large market. part of the converts, and their insubordination to their Christian husbands. -The Rev. Dr. Mackay writes from The women wanted silks, satins, and vel- Formosa of a wholesale turning from vets, and instead of doing as they were idolatry. By unanimous vote the peobid, as they formerly had to do in the ple of Ka-le-oan handed over a heathen harems, they now had their say in temple for Christian service, and nearly everything. 500 cleared their houses of idols, and a great bonfire was made of the rejected Ohina.-At a banquet recently given gods.

by Li Hung Chang, at which many for- -Dr. Griffith John writes from Haneigners were present, the statesman's kow, China, to the Ohristian World, givson, speaking in English for his father, ing the welcome news that Chan Han, praised Western civilization, and espe- the leader of the recent anti-foreign and cially Western medical science, stating anti-Christian movement in Hunan, that a foreign physician had recently has been deposed from his government saved his life. position by an imperial edict, cashiered, -The Norwegian Evangelical Lu- sent to his home and placed under the theran China Missil:m Society was organ- surveillance of local officials.

ized June 11th, 1890, and already has Japan.-The chapel of the Doshisha twelve missionaries in China. It works College of the American Board's Kyoto in association with the China Inland Mission is filled every Sunday morning Mission. Its headquarters are at Han- by from 500 to 700 young men and kow, on the Yangtse River. women, students in the college and -Rev. David Hill, missionary in girls' schools. This college graduated China, though born to wealth, has this year 83 students, the laq;est num- cheerfully supported himself for twenty- ber on record_ eight years. His brother, a magistrate -Rev. C. S. Eby, a Canadian Methin York, has contributed nobly to the odist missionary, recently gave an exwork, and now his son has gone to labor hibition of stereopticon views at the in the same field. palace in Tokyo, and received in ac· -The report of the Williams Hospital, knowledgment therefor a choice silver at Pang-Chuang, for 1890, states that its cup from His Majesty the Emperor.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1888

THE MISSION TOUR OF SCOTLAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. It.-Old Series.-_NOVEMBER.–VOL. I. No. ll.-New Berie8.

I.-L I T ERA T U REO F MIS S ION S .

THE MISSION TOUR OF SOOTLAND. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] BROUGHTY FERRY, N. B., August 24, 1888.

Dear Dr. Sher1Oood.-The address this evening will conclude, for the present at least, my mission tour in Scotland. I begah this series of addresses at Edinburgh on July 14, six weeks ago to-morrow. My intention was to spend a Sabbath in Edinburgh, and at once return to London and the Continent, where I hoped to prosecute some studies of Papal missions. But the pressure brought to bear was so heavy, and the leading of God seemed so plain in the direction of further effort in this land of the martyrs, that both Dr. Gordon and I concluded to remain for a time and speak in various towns and cities under direction of a Central Oommittee. We have now visited ~n succession twentyone different places-Edinburgh, Oban, Inverness, Strathpeffer, Nairn, Forres, Elgin, Aberdeen, Dufftown, Glasgow, Hamilton, Durioon, Helensburgh, Rothesay, Ooatbridge, Dundee, Brechin, Montrose, Forfar, Arbroath, and Broughty Ferry. Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, who accompanied me during the first part of the tour, left me at Aberdeen, feeling constrained to leave for home on the ninth of August. Rev. James Scott, a devoted missionary from Natal, now at home on a furlough, has been with me, and has taken Dr. Gordon's place, and Mrs. Stott, of the Ohina Inland Mission, has addressed the afternoon ladies' meetings, and often spoken also in the evening gatherings, greatly to the profit of all who have heard her charmingly simpl~ story of Ohinese life and the work among the Orientals. Nothing but the necessity of attention to other matters and of arranging for my return home constrains me to arrest this mission tour. Notwithstanding the fact that it was undertaken in the midst of the summer season, when the ministers were on their vacation and the people were scattered, there has not been one visit to anyone of these places which was not more than repaid in results. Not only on the Sabbath evenings have the largest halls been crowded and overflowing, but even on the week nights, and often in the cold, damp weather, the audiences that have greeted us have been an agreeable surprise. I have made a careful esti· mate o{ numbers, and find that since I arrived in Edinburgh I have.· addressed on the subject of missions an aggregate of not less than thirtyfive thousand different people.

Dr. GordoQ's addresses were marked by peculiar effectiveness. His calm and dignified bearing, his knowledge of facts and masterly method of marshaling them, his self-restrained utterance, free from all undue enthusiasm and vehemence, carried conviction to many who might be unaffected by my more vehement and impassioned speech. And when he left for America, it seemed as though what an Irishman might call the bigger half of the speechmaking were withdrawn. And Mrs. Gordon was a power in the women's meetings; fluent, earnest, practical, with rare facility and felicity of illustration, we felt very much the lack of her help, as she reluctantly turned homeward.

The method followed in this brief tour has been very simple, and we believe may easily be followed elsewhere. A district has been selected, say like that in which Dundee is central, embracing smaller· places like Brechin, Forfar, Arbroath, etc. Arrangements for that district are left to a local committee, who determine the order of visits, the places of the meetings, persons who preside, and homes where the deputies are to be entertained. All we have had to do was to follow the programme, and send word beforehand of the train, etc. We have found some one in waiting at the station, have been very generously and hospitably entertained, and have found everywhere a warm welcome. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Chicago, lent us his admirable map, in which the prevailing religions are indicated by various colors, etc., and this has been a ml?st valuable auxiliary to our addresses.

It has commonly fallen to me to outline the general work of missions, to unfold its history and progress, to trace the wonderful providence of God in the opeuing of doors, removal of obstacles, etc.; and to present the general argument for missionary endeavor. Dr. Gordon has commonly approached the subject from the practical side, illustrating the triumphs of grace in the conversion of the Gentiles, the purifying of their hearts by faith, showing how God has given them the Holy Ghost even as He did unto us, and has wrought miracles, wonders, and signs by his gospel. Rev. Mr. Scott; and Mrs. Stott have usually confined themselves to the work of God under their own eyes in Africa and China. Occasionally there have been a few remarks by the chairman or !Some other person present, but we stipulated before we set out on this tour that the tedious and !Somewhat formal" votes of thanks" that usually accompany a public meeting in Scotland should not ,be allowed to divert attention from the words spoken by the speakers.

'rhe door is open for an indefinite continuance of this tour, so far as t~e people ara concerned. 'I'he Central Committee have had ISo many letters and telegrams asking for our services that they have had ~o employ a clerk to attend to the correspondence, and the pr9posal has been strongly urged upon me to go to the Continent for a short rest, and return and resume the work later on in the fall. But for t.he great church that is entitled to my service at home, I think I should continue this work here.

All this I have written, not because I regard myself as of any particular importance in this work, but because this experience makes doubly plain to me that what is pre-eminently needed is to put the FACTS of missions before the people. The great bulk of disciples have never been brought into contact with the thrilling realities of mission- My history. We need to point out to disciples the footsteps of God in this march of missions, and then every loyal heart will respond. One of the most world-renowned philanthropists-a man whose name is a household word wherever English is spoken-wrote to me: "Of the great mass of facts presented by you as bearing upon missions, I regret to confess that I have been hitherto profoundly ignorant." Books on missions are often very voluminous; it requires the leisure, if not the culture, of a scholar to peruse and appreciate them. They are not always pointed, graphic, interesting to the popular mind; frequently there is mixed up with them much that is scientific, literary, foreign to missions altogether. It becomes necessary to wade through a great mass of descriptions of fauna and flora, tedious details as to manners and customs, geography and geology, history and philosophy, to get at a few impressive facts as to spiritual and moral conditions and needs, and the overwhelming proof that God works with the missionaries. Very few books on missions make the hand of God conspicuousmagnify the providence and grace of God in missionary history, so that they stand out like mountains on a landscape. Our whole endeavor has been to confront these intelligent people with the marvelous and wonderful facts that, more than any arguments, convince the most skeptical that God is as actually working now as ever, and that in proportion as we go into all the world and preach the gospel, He is 1()ith u~, working miracles by His providence and grace. This is the argument that rouses the most sluggish, and thrills the most apathetic. Dr. Gordon's most eloquent appeals were the appeals of facts-the story of Mackay's twelve years at Formosa, with 1,200 converts; of Jewett and Clough at Ongole, with 10,000 baptisms a twelvemonth; of Darwin's 2,000 visits to Terra del Fuego, and his subscription to missions because of the enchanter's wand they wielded in Patagonia; of Judson at Boardman, among the Karens, and the 50,000 converts brought to Christ before KhoThah B.vu's Jubilee Hall was built ; of Coleridge Patteson and John Williams in the South Seas, etc.-these are the sort of facts that convince and confute the practical skepticism of disciples and compel them to see that they have been shutting their eyes to the moving of God's pillar of clo·ud.

A. GLANCE A.T THE BASEL 1IlISSION

And how indefinitely these Instances might be multiplied! There were no miracles in ancient times that in their way demonstrated Godls existence, presence and power with His servants more than what, within the past seventy-five years, has been taking place in the fields of missionary labor. If disciples would exchange trashy novels for the biographies of saintly I workers, they would find facts more fascinating than fiction, and more readable than romance. The story of William Johnson in Sierra Leone, of Charles Wheeler on the Euphrates, of Robert Morrison in China, of Thomas Powell in Nanumaga, of John Williams at Erromanga, of William Duncan in Colombia, of Adoniram Judson in Burmah, of Fidelia Fiske in Persia, of Robert McUfat in Africa; the rapid opening of doors in Japan, Turkey, China, India, Korea, Africa; the wonders wrought in the Pacific Archipelago, in Madagascar, in Southern India, in Greenland, in France and Italy; the heroism of the Moravians, the consecration of native converts and evangelists, the radical and revolutionary changes that have turned brutal cannibals into gentle disciples, and reared churches over cannibalovens ; that have made holy men and women out of human beings who had lost almost the idea of God and the image of man ;-theseand the thousand other facts that are the staple of missionary argument and appeal should be persistently kept before, as well as put before, the members of our churches. And no book is, on the whole, so effective for this purpose as the living voice. If the Baptist brethren of this country would make Dr. and Mrs. Gordon missionary bishops at large and send them itinerating through the land to hold popular meetings and bring these appeals for missions into close contact with the popular heart, there would be a revival of missions, or rather a new epoch of missionary interest. We must not only strike when the iron is hot, but make the iron hot by continued, rapid striking, blow on blow, till the very force of the impact creates heat. This conviction alone led me to turn aside to this short mission tour, and no work I ever did 'seemed to me to repay the expenditure with such ample compensation. The great evil of our day is the lack of response to the providence of God. But disciples will not respond to any voice they do not hear, or any hand they do not see. Let us familiarize ourselves with the facts, and then put them before the people.

A GLANCE AT THE BASEL MISSION.-PART II.

BY RllV. HllNRY W. HULBERT, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

IN the organization and working of the Basel Mission there are three departments that merit especial attention~the mission school at Basel, the Industrial and Commercial Commission, and t4e church .government on the niission fields.

The first-named. as the oldest phase of the work of the Society, demands our earliest attention. The places of the seven pupils of 1816 are now occupied by nearly a h~ndred young men, who are divided into six classes. It was our delightful privilege some time ago to spend two weeks within the shelter of the hospitable roof of this school, to listen to the faithful words of its instructors and to live at the common table with the "heathen," and to talk much with them of their early experiences, of their life in the Mission School, of their aims in the life of heroic service before. them, and it does not seem amiss toa.ttempt to give a realistic account of our visit.

We have already described the buildings of the mission school as lying just outside the limits of the older city, near the imposing medimval "Spalenthor." We pass the porter's lodge at the gate and enter the large building at the front. Weare in the book department and among the offices of the mission. Passing through into the main division of the building we have at our right the library, which does not impress us so much by its size as by its department devoted to Christian missions, which is large and well selected; at our left is the extensive museum, containing interesting articles from all quarters of the globe; it has a fine model of the Mosque of Omar; and, what interested us more than all, the walls are lined with the photographs of the men who have passed from these walls of study out into the absorbing activity of practical mission work. They present an array of intelligentand powerful faces. They give the impression of being earnest, practical men. Three doors at the north side of this room lead us into the commodious and pleasantly arranged chapel. Still to the west of these in the further L of the building are the recitation rooms and the hospItal department which is fitted up with all modern convt;lniences.

On the second floor are the refectory, study rooms and dormitory of the two upper classes, with apartments for the family of one of the professors and a teacher, and various office rooms at the front. The third floor is similarl;r occupied by the third and fourth classes, and the fourth floor by the fifth and sixth classes. Still higher up, in the large attic, are small retiring rooms or cells, one for each student, which are used every morning for a few moments of quiet meditation and prayer. In the various studies are found pianos, and in this attic story is a room with an instrument and various arrangements for afterdinner diversions on rainy days when the students cannot walk in the garden. In the basement are the kitchen, a bath-room, shoe-blacking room, etc. In the garden under the sheds are found the carpenter and blacksmith shops and laundry. Near at hand are the equipments of a gymnasium. The garden is carefully laid out with walks through grape arbors and under fine fruit trees.

The order of the day is as follows: At half past five in the morning the rising bell sounds. The" brethren" dress and retire for a few moments to the small attic rooms before referred to for prayer. They then go to their several class study rooms, where. each man has his desk and book-shelves. Here they complete their devotions and arrange their tasks for the day. At seven o'clock all are summoned to the chapel for prayers, at which there is an exposition of a short lesson read from the New Testament, except on Mondays, when the half hour is spent in common prayer. At 7:30 comes cofiee. After this the students go to their dormitories and each man makes his bed. At 8:15 the lectures or lessons begin and continue until 12 :15. At 10 o'clock a bit of bread and cheese or wine is taken without hindrance to the work. Dinner comes at 12:15, after which until 2 o'clock is a time of recreation. Three days in a week each student must spend an hour a day working at his traue; or if he does not have one, at learning a trade. Bookbinding, printing, carpentering or blacksmithing are the usual trades learned. Study and recitation continue from two o'clock until four, when coffee is taken in the refectory. From 4:30 to 7 the· studies go on. At that hour in summer supper is eaten, but in winter this comes at 8 P.M. The students then are at liberty until evening prayers at 9 P.M., when a portion from the Old Testament is expounded. At 10 P.M. all retire. 'rhe students take turns in clearing the tables and doing .various services on the three floors; but a coterie of servants under the "house mother" rule the kitchen. There are also various incidental meetings and minor arrangements that need no mention here. This whole scheme was carefully worked out in the early history of the institution, and is designed to develop qualities of humility, obedience and goodfellowship, and is submitted to by the students with a grace that makes even its hardships a means of growth in manhood.

These hundred young men come from all classes of society, but especially from the common people. They hail from many countries, but the most of them come from South Germany and Switzerland. The institution as well as the society is undenominat~onal, and hence many sections of the Church are represented. After the opening of the school in 1816 and up to January 1, 1882, 1,112 young men had entered the mission house. Of these 505 came from Wurttemburg, 105 from Baden, 36 from Elsass, and 173 from other seetions of Germany. From Switzerland there were 203 candidates; from Russia, 22 ; Denmark, 9 ; Sweden, 6; France, 3; Hungary, 2; Greece, 2; Holland, 2; England, 2; Austria and Norway, 1 each; while from Armenia there were 14; Africa, 9 ; India, 7 ; China 6 ; and America 4. From so wide a field has the Basel Mission attracted earnest workers I Again, it is interesting to note the occupations from which they came, as this may throw light upon the unique feature of the mechanical and commercial department in the work of this society. Out of the 1,112 men, 143 were agriculturists, 123 from mercantile life, 98 weavers, 73 teachers, 73 students, 69 shoemakers, 65 wo~kers n wood, 50 iron-workers, 46 tailors, 29 clerks, 19 factory hands, 16 bakers, Hi printers, 16 candidates for theology, 15 bookbinders, 15 mechanics, 13 watchmakers, 13 saddlers, 13 gardeners, 12 surgeons; the remainder came from 48 different trades, with the exception of 17, who were without a vocation when they entered the mission house.

In fact, the Basel Mission is doing a unique work in encouraging earnest Ohristian young men of the lower classes in Europe to enter upon a missionary life. A young man, say a carpenter by trade, presents himself at the mission house, and IS desirous of being prepared for mission work. If he brings evidences that he is intelligent and is thoroughly Biblical in his faith, and desires to give himself entirely to the work from unselfish motives, he is taken into the school on trial, provided he is at least eighteen years old or not over twenty four. If, after a period of a year. more or less, he shows himself an apt student and obedient to all the regulations of the institution, he begins the course of study, and after six years is graduated and sent off to some field suited to his capacity. He is pledged upon entering, in view of his free maintenance, that he will submit to the direction of the committee. If he proves on the whole rather dull at his books, but shows good common sense and an earnest zeal, he is kept in the missioJ1 house for a year or so.~ and then is sent out into the field to work at his trade, teaching it to the natives, and in the meanwhile doing not a little colporteur work and bringing an active Ohristian zeal to bear on every side. The Basel Mission thus calls for all sorts of talent, and never turns away an earnest man. Like the Apostle Paul, these young men may carry their tools with them, and even the skill of hand may be turned to the service of . Him who was called "the son of a carpenter."

The course of instruction, carried systematically through six years, gives these young men a very adequate training for the rough missionary life before them. Besides the mere elementary branches, their programme of study embraces Latin, Greek, Hebrew and English, a great deal of Bible study in the original languages and in the German, Old and New Testament analysis, dogmatics, ethics, symbolics, church history, including a history of missions, homiletics, and, to pass over the various sciences, practical missionary instruction. The examination in Decembcr and February are delightful occasions for the students and their guests. Eight theological teachers.• as well as two medical instructors, a music teacher and an instructor in English, make up the faculty of the school.

I had occasion to remark the simple, humble zeal of the stUdents, their thoughtfulness for each other, their perfect resignation to the career before them. I never heard more earnest devotions. The singing was inspmng. Noone can live two weeks in that building, as I did, without receiving a precious blessing. The occasions when a group of young men are sent out to their distant fields are especially tender.

r. was present at one of these farewell meetings. The earnest prayers, the solemn counsels, the courageous speeches, and the hopeful songs stirred me deeply, and as the particular friends of the young men who were going came up and clasped their arms about the young heroes and gave them the kiss of peace, I was imagining myself back in the old apostolic days.

Recently I have had occasion, under other circumstances, to review at length the Industrial and Commercial Commission, which is one or' the unique features of the Basel Mission; but a brief summary will not be out of place here. This work grew· up under the efficient management of Inspector J osenhaus. The mission on the Gold Coast was absolutely dependent upon direct commercial communication with Europe for all the necessities of life. The native Christians had no method of earning an independent livelihood. The establishment of a depot of supplies, and the instruction of the natives in agriculture and in the various crafts, was the inevitable outcome of any attempt at missionary work on so inhospitable a coast. 'rhe work has advanced. Vessels owned by the society navigate the various rivers of the territory occupied, and commercial houses are springing up at convenient points. In India the development in this line is on a much more extensive scale. The weaving establishments of Mangalore in 1884 employed 106 persons in weaving 45,198 yards of cloth. In the region round about Cananore 224 persons wove 103,840 yards in the same year. There are large silk manufactories at Mangalore and Calicut. In Mangalore 70 mechanics, and in Calicut 64 joiners were at work that same year."

The Industrial and Commercial Commission has not added the China mission to its field of operations, and it probably will not. From the fact of the resignation of the former inspector, Schott, because he considered it unwise to mix the religious and commercial affairs, shows that there has not always been perfect unanimity in the matter. Several of the prominent missionaries in India agreed with Mr. Schott, but there can be no doubt that the overwhelming majority of sympathizers with the Basel Mission approve of the commercial, mechanical and agricultural phase of the work. They point with pride to the fact that in 1886 the Commission, above all expenses, paid into the coffers of the society the sum of $43,712, The employes and the twenty-eight European lay missionaries connected with these business relations receive no stated salary, but only what is necessary to cove~ their expenses. The entire business is consecrated to the Lord, and is in the hands of men whose sound sense has helped to enrich the society. The income of the Basel Mission Society averages about $260,000, and comes from four sources. By far the largest amount (seventy per cent.), ('omes from voluntary subscriptions coming from far and near. Fully one-half of this is from South Germany; Switzerland comes next.

JlISSIONS A.MONG THE JlORJlONS. .809

Contributions come from Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and even Australia. The Commercial and Industrial Commission furnish seven- teen per cent. of the annual income. Seven or eight per cent. comes from various printing and publishing houses, and the rest from miscel- laneous sources, such as ren~ and school funds. The actual outlay of the Basel Mission for 1884 was about $265,000. Seventy per cent. of this went directly to the three mission fields, then in t1!-e hands of the society. Seven per cent. was expended on the seminary at Basel, five and one-half per cent. in caring for the children of missionaries, three and one-half per cent. in caring for invalids and widows. One-third per cent. was sent to America a1;ld Australia, and the small remainder was used for ge1;leral expenses.

What sort of church government is found in the missions of this society? As we have seen, the Basel Mission is undenominational.

When a young man graduates from the seminary he is examined and ordained as a missionary through the courtesy of some interested church, Reformed or Lutheran or Free, as the case may be. He can- not stay in Europe and preach on that ordination, but is granted the examination in view of his going to a distant field.

As soon as the constituency of the mission began to grow in the mis- sion fields, and it was necessary to organize churches, there was some anxiety as to what the ecclesiastical out.come would be. By a sort of natural selection they have adopted the Presbyterian principle and are using a simple liturgy. As may be inferred from the class of mission- aries sent, and the type of their training school, the Basel Mission church preaches a simple, earnest gospel. If the' piety of the men in the field is of the same nature as that which I saw in the Mission House, there must be a war~th of Christian life' that shall make sure and steady conquests for the Master. The history of the Basel Mis- sion shows that a keen business push is in harmony with an earnest Christian devotion.

The Basel Mission has been a contemporary with the· American Board through nearly its whole history, and soon (1890) will celebrate its seventy-fifth anniversary, and its,tatorosriwn ililtsrecjoroicweninbetfhoereonites hundred and forty-and-four thousand first hundred years shall have passed away. All honor to the Basel Mis- sion!

MISSIONS AMONG THE MORMONS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THE Latter-day Saints, as they delight to call themselves, were left for nearly twenty years after their advent into Utah and thirty-five years from the founding of their church, to wax worse and worse in pernicious error, before the Ohristian churches of America initiated their first attempt to bring these outlandish and odious religionists back to gospel belief and a decent practice. To the ends of the earth messengers of truth were dispatched, but none to these benighted thousands, resident in the midst of the Republic. This strange and culpable neglect was, no doubt, in part because their home wa.s a terra incognita, remote and inaccessible across the plains and behind the mountains, and so the situation was not fully appreciated. But, besides, the theocracy was known to be omnipotent, unscrupulous, and determined to maintain itself at all hazards, and hence to make assault was to undertake a work certain to cost hardest endurance to body and spirit, if not also serious peril to life. But at length, a strange combination of favorable circumstances, such as the permanent presence of United States' troops in the suburbs of Salt Lake, the opening of mines in the mountains round about the Mormon "Zion," with the consequent influx of Gentile population, constituted a peremptory call to open a campaign against Satan's seat.

Since 1847 the hierarchy had made the most of its unmatched opportunity to strengthen and enlarge itself on every side. Hundreds of emissaries-ardent, zealous, and overflowing with the wisdom of the serpent-had been sent to Europe, Afri~, India, Ohina. and the islands of the sea, and so skillfully had they wrought that converts were crowding up the Platte and through South Pass at the rate of 5,000 and upwards a year. To receive these recruits numerous colonies were planted here and there over a space equal to nearly a tenth of the national area. Brigham Young was an autocrat then at the summit of his power; arrogating to himself authority and inspiration even greater than any possessed by Moses, Isaiah, or Paul, and with none daring or even desiring to dispute his claim, though it extended to all business and political affairs, as well as to the entire realm of religion. This " prophet's" nod was supreme law, the Federal Government to the contrary notwithstanding. To oppose him was to make social and financial ruin certain, was even to face death. Those were the days of speech in the Tabernacle incredibly foul and profane, and when atrocious crimes were countenanced and condoned. if not even commanded by the church. No deed was too barbarous or too bloody, if thought needed to punish rebels and apostates. A veritable reign of terror, no mean imitation of the Jacohin original, was just closing. It was under such conditions, and while our civil strife was at its height, that a solitary Ohristian minister, the pioneer, thank God, of a host, descended Emigration OaBon, and appeared upon the scene. Some slight preparation had been made for his coming, and a few expectant friends were ready to give cordial greeting. A Literary Association had been formed a few months before, the first attempt at intellectual improvement the Territory had ever seen. And it was through an urgent appeal from this source, as well as from Gen. Oonnor in command at Fort Douglass, an Irishman and a Oatholic, and yet warmly encouraging the movement, that the American Home Missionary Society determined to send a ~epresentative, and accordingly commissioned Rev. Norman McLeod, then located at Denver. His advent was made in the early days of 1865. The association offering the use of its hall, hl a brief period a Sunday-school was organized, as weHas a second at the fort; a congregation was gathered for preaching services, and eighteen were found ready for church membership. All non-Mormons were of one heart and one mind in the matter. Ohristian and non-Ohristian, Romanist and Jew, gave enthusiastic support. Before the end of the year an adobe structure had been erected costing nearly $7,000, and with funds raised upon the ground or in Oalifornia. This was Indedependence Hall, the Faneuil Hall of Salt Lake, the cradl6 of liberty, the first building in Utah not controlled by the Mormon Ohurch, and in which, also, for years almost every organized movement against polygamy and theocracy, whether church, lodge, or political party, had its beginning, and is still used by the Oongregationalists as a place of worship.

But the greatest excitement had already been stirred in the Mormon camp. First the elders were amazed at the impudence and presumption of the whole proceeding. Were not they the sole possessors of divine authority and heavenly grace, and they alone enlightened by the truth, and so fit to teach ? Was it not their mission to convert the Gentile world? And so, who were these that, though themselves in utter spiritual darkness, would teach religion? It was carrying coals to Newcastle, and worse. Nor was it pleasant, this having the war carried into Africa, and so compel them to fight for their very lives. Moreover, after long years of "persecution," attended with robbings and 'burnings, and drivings, and slayings, had they not fled from doomed Babylon that they might possess this, their Oanaan, in peace? So why could not their enemies let them alone? It was enough to provoke the saints, and provoked they were exceedingly, at such outrageous poaching upon their preserves. From pulpit and press a cry arose of indignation, not unmingled with alarm. The man was denounced to those whose agent he was. Woe to whoever gave him aid and comfort, or in any way bade him Godspeed! Once the chapel was filled with a crowd bent on mischief, determined to muzzle the preacher, and revolvers were drawn.

Mr. McLeod may have been lacking in mildness and moderation and sweet reasonableness, and may not always have tempered valor with sound discretion. But his spirit was stirred in him v,t what he saw and knew, and the tempest was }Jigh. In the midst of the strife some military changes were made, which cau'sed the removal of several of his most efficient supporters, and in th~ spring of 1866 he was called to Wasliington to give evidence before a Oongresssional committee. During the summer several. prominent Gentiles were basely murdered, among them Dr. Robinson, the superintendent of the Sunday-schoolJ and it was evident to all his friends that for prudence's sake Mr. McLeod's return should be delayed until the dawn of calmer days. Five years elapsed before he again set foot in Salt Lake, and it was not until 1874 that solid and lasting foundations were laid, when Rev. W. M. Barrows was put in charge of the work. In 1878 Salt Lake Academy was opened, with Rev. Edward Bermel' as principal, and soon after several schools were started in neighboring settlements. In 1880 the New West Education Commission began vigorously to push educational matters among the Mormons, and the year following the writer of this article was appointed Superintendent by the Home Missionary Society to enlarge their work.

But, meanwhile, other denominations had entered the Territory. Thus, in 1866, a Roman Catholic priest purchased a lot for a church in Salt Lake, though it was not until 1871 that a building was erected. Since then several churches and schoolhouses have been built, and a large hospital; but not so much as a form of effort against Mormonism so as to meet the wants of a Catholic population scattered through the mines and elsewhere. The Episcopalians were the next to break ground for the gospel, sending Bishop D. S. Tuttle, now of the Diocese of Missouri, and two other clergymen, who entered the Great Basin in Mayof 1867, and at once opened service in Independence Hall. In July they started a school in the same building, where it remained for two years. This was the beginning of school work as' a weapon against the dominant church, which since has developed into such large proportions and proved itself to be one of the most potent instrumentalities for the regeneration of Utah. The first church' was dedicated in 1871. Meantime, Ogden, Logan and other points had been occupied. Bishop Tuttle remained nineteen years, and made himself deeply felt, and far and wide, for intelligence, patriotism and righteousness.

The Presbyterians delayed their advent until the completion of the Union Pacific, opening work i.n Corinne in 1869. In the fall of 1871 Rev. Josiah Welsh organized a church in Salt Lake; in 1875, by Prof. J: M. Coyner, the Collegiate Institute was opened in the same city, and Wahsatch Academy also in Mt. Pleasant, San Pete County, 125 miles south. 'l'hese were the first schools established by this denomination, which since has added so many,. and has continually held the place of honor as foremost in thfi) extent of its work and the number of toilers, whether in the pulpit or the school-room. Rev. D. J. McMillan was superintendent during the eight years of enlargement, and under his lead missions were opened along a line extending 450 miles from Malad; Idaho, to St. George in the extreme southwest of Utah.

And the Methodist Episcopal Church followed hard after, Rev. G. M. Pierce entering the Valley as avant courier in 1870, preached his first sermon in Independence Hall, and in September Salt Lake Semi.

nary was opened in the same room. During the year following the foundations were laid of a $60,000 church, and in quick, succession six outside points were occupied. But then followed a long period of languor, and retrenchment and diminution; nor was it until times quite recent that these brethren have begun to bestir themselves as IS their wont. With Rev. T. C. Iliff as leader and inspirer, great gains are reported at every Conference. Special prominence is given to chupel and parsonage building, and to the Scandinavian work.

In the "linter of 1871-2 the Baptists began to hold services in Salt Lake, and in the spring ensuing a church was organized, which, how~ ever, lived but about two years. But ten years later a second and more successful start was made, with Rev. Dwight Spencer as founder and builder. And, last of all, the Swedish Lutherans are on hand at length to look after the th6usands of their ecclesiastical brethren who have been beguiled by the soft words of the crafty elders. Thus far they 'have done little to organize. , ~t should also be added that the Hebrews who entered Utah with Johnson's army in 1858 have built them a commodious synagogue in the capital city of Mormondom, are full of patriotism and public spirit, give liberally to to every good cause, and so deserve to be named among those who have helped to redeem the Territory.

Let this table of statistics tell some of the results of twenty-three years from the beginning, less than fifteen of vigorous pushing and less than ten of combined assault of all the churches.

Denominations. Churches. Ministers. Schools. Teachers. Scholars.

Presbyterian, ………. 13 15 33 67 2,170 Congregational. ……. 5 S 23 46 1,950 Methodist ………….. S 25 24 46 1,380 Episcopalian ……….. 4 7 1> 30 610 Baptist..••………… 2 3 1 2 110 Lutheran …………… 1 1 1 1 40 TotaL …………•.. 33 59 87 186 6,260 To these may be added four Catholic churches, with five schools, forty teachers and 850 pupils. Of these schools ten are of the higher sort, or do academical work. The value of the real estate in use for church and school purposes is upwards of $500,000, while the annual expenditure is almost $150,000. Counting teachers and the wives of ministers, we have a total of not less than 300 toiling for the regeneration of Utah. The work thus far has necessarily been prelIminary. The ground has been cleared, the way has been thrown up. An entrance has been forced and institutions have been founded. Barriers of suspicion and prejudice have been broken ,down, friends and even co-operation have beeh secured, and large gains are in view and not fa.r off. MORMONISM LOSING GROUND.

Surely, though it be but slowly, and let this be an item in illustra.tion of the fact. The church grip upon the ballot, leading without fail to a solid vote, has always been among the most alarming features of the Mormon menace to our institutions. Therefore, for the gospel's sake, we may rejoice to note indications that the ruling priesthood is losing political power. Itis estiwated that in Salt Lake alone not less than $2,000,000 in real estate have passed from Mormon to Gentile hands within two years, which means a large influx of the latter class. And their presence makes itself felt at elections. And so it could come to pass that at the recent school meetings in fiveseyeral districts in that city, where from time immemol'ial the Elders, without let or hindrance, had shed freely forth the aroma of their faith, they found themselves ousted and their opponents in possession. This means five schools at once transformed and made fit for Gentile children to attend. And even stL'anger, at the August elections one church candidate, a scion of the ruling Cannon family, ran scriously behind the rest of the ticket, while his Gentile rival ran as much ahead; showing that severall3cores flatly rebelled against the tyranny of the hierarchy. Hitherto such independence has been unlmown in Uta.h, and it looks somewhat as though the Saints themselves might soon dare to make a break for freedom.

UNITED STATES VS. THE MORMON CHURCH.

Below are given some instructive facts and figures which, "with mingled feelings" the patriot and Christian is likely to read, mark, learn, and in- wardly digest. They help to show how prominent a place things mundane and material have in the economy of the Mormon Church (which also collects some $750,000 annually from tithing, and so is in possession of a large fund lOl'

use in keeping matters in shape upon the Potomac and elsewhere). Some items forcibly remind one of what once befell certain persons who sold oxen and sheep in the temple, and made it a house of merchandise. They also sup- ply complete and most cheering evidence that, though the haughty theocracy long paid no heed to the law of 1862, which forbade any church in the Terri- tories to hold property to an amount in excess of $50,000, yet in this evil day, when troubles thicken on every side, the Government is able to call the offender to sharp account. The" Saints" are, however, slow to learn that the civil powers that be are ordained of God. .

Ah-eady the United States Marshal, by an order of court, has come into possession of Real estate and other church belougings……………………………….$157.666.15 And, since, to that have been added: Church farm …………………………………………………………..$150,000.00 Coal lands …………………………………………………………….. 100,000.00 Cattle, horses, etc………………………………………………………. 75,000.00 Gas stock……………………….. …………………………………… 75,000.00 Sheep (30,000) ………………………………..'……………………….. 60,000.00 Tithing yard ……………………………………. ,…………………… 50.000.00 Gardo House………………………………………………….. ……… 50,000.00 Theater stock ……. ,………………………………………………….. 27,000;00 Telegraph"tock ……………………………………………………….. 22,000.00 Historian's office……………………… .. …………………………… 20,000.00 Dividends on gas st~ck………………………… ….. ………………… 4,000.00 Temple Square………………………… ……………………………. 1 – Total. . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. .. , …………. : …………………….. : ………$700,666.15 It will be notLCed that no figures are affixed to the last item~ But that

HOME MISSIONS

square includes ten acres in the very heart of Salt Lake City, and on it stand the old Endowment House, the Tabernacle, the City Assembly Hall, and the great Granite Temple, costing upward of $2,000,000 to date. And the church owns mines of iron and silvel' and other properties too numerous to mentiDn. This successful stroke is made at a vital point.

HOME MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] AMERICA: OUR HERITAGE, OUR OPPORTUNITY.

GOD obviously meant that this land of ours should be the theater of some grand historic achievements. Joseph Cook, De Tocqueville, Web~ter, (!uyot, and other great statesmenlike thinkers, have pointed out the twelve signs in our zodiac which indicate a great future. This Continent is manifestly destined to support a great population.

The Old World might contain this New World twice; yet North and South America have more land capable of tillage. Nature has peculiarly favored this Occidental hemil!lphere. Other things being equal, fertility or sterility depends upon the mountain ranges, the river system, and the relation between the land and the sea. Vegetable products demand a humid atmosphere; there must be regular and frequent rain-falls, or something to supply their place, or the arable land would become an arid desert.

Study this continent well. Mark its· position between two great oceans, and its configuration, and you will no longer wonder at its comparative productiveness.

1. It presents more than an equal stretch of sea-coast, with about one-third the breadth of the Eastern Continents. From Senegambia to Siberia, the extreme limit is three times what it is from the coast of Ecuador to Cape St. Roque. We have, therefore, a narrow continent. The breadth of the Old World is alone sufficient to account for it&- great desert tracts; if you examine the maps of physical geography, you will observe that while we have two small, rainless tracts, in Mexico and Peru, almost the entire belt from Sierra Leone, to the Sea of Japan, seven thousand miles long by five hundred broad, is one continuous desert-giving a Sahara, and a Gobi or Shamo.

Now notice the direction and position of the mountain ranges. Here the mountain chains that are most elevated form the backbone of the continent, running down its western coast: from Long's Peak the landline sweeps rapidly downward in one lowland to the Atlantic, with scarce an interruption; the Alleghenies are but hills, after all. In the Eastern hemisphere high mountain ranges are found in the mid-continent, like the Himalayas, and on the eastern coast. Now, as the earth revolves from west to east, the trade winds of course blow westward, toward sunset. These are the fertilizing winds. Called trade winds because sailing vessels so largely depend on them for their navigation, they may with equal propriety be called harvest winds for their influence on the soil. Now, mountain ranges on the east coast of the continents. arrest and divert these winds from the interior; while mountain ranges on the west rather prevent them from carrying their' moisture again into the sea. Hence the fertility of the Amazon and Mississippi valleys.

Again notice the direction of the mountain ranges north and south, not east and west. If high mountains ran across the continent the north side would be comparatively cold, rainless and barren: the whole physical features of our country would be altered if these great mountain chains changed their direction. In America the sun in his daily course reaches both sides of the mountains; in Asia and Europe the sun leaves the northern slopes barren; from Norway to Kamtschatka is one great frozen plain, a desert of frost, as below it lies a desert of heat. Ours is, therefore, a coucave, while the Old World's-is a convex continent.

Our hemisphere is the hemisphere of the great river system. Compare even the Nile and the Congo, the Ganges and the Indus, the Hoang-Ho and the Yang-Tse, with the Mississippi and Missouri, the St. Lawrence, the Amazon and the La Plata. It is said that the Amazon alone bears to the sea more water than the eight principal rivers of Asia 1 And then observe the distribution of these rivers,in this land affording highways for commerce to the Atlantic, the Pacific and the Gulf.

Even the equatorial districts in our land are habitable and· fertile. The Old World is broad toward the equator, the New World narrowest there. The ,Old World low, and hence excessively hot. The New World elevated in the torrid zone, and consequently cool. In Mexico, for example, whose location is directly opposite the hottest parts of India and the Sahara, we find the Andes parting into two forks, and between them high table lands, such as that on which the City of Mexico stands; and within a triangular territory 300 miles long, you may find at will the temperature of all three zones.

All these physical features of this continent-the Eastern lowlands inviting. the fertilizing trade winds-the mountain ranges running north and south, and thus not intercepting the benignant influences of the sunlight-the humidity of our atmosphere, under the tropics, with a rainfall averaging fifty per cent. more annually than the Old World-the great river systems, with 20,000 miles of navigable water~ way-the broad and fertile valleys that form the vast interior of a con~ cave continent-the magnificent seacoast, with abundant harbors-the peculiar fertility and habitability of the torrid zone, with its variety of fanna and flora-the narrowness of the continent, especially in the hottest portions, exposing it to ample influence of the great seas ;-all these physical features are the sign and prophecy of a plan of God f01' thiB land,' which we are prepared to find emphasized in His providence. His plan is a grand unity, and cannot conflict in any of its parts.

'fhere is a certain geographical and topographical unity which indio cates that one great nation is to occupy our area. The river system and mountain system alike indicate that a division of the republic, especially if that dividing line ran east and west, would be disaster, if not destruction. The human body is not more a unit than is the body politic; indeed, the structure of the land itself resembles that of the body. The great Cordillera range corresponds to the backbone and the Alleghenies to the breast bone, and the river system to the arterial and venous system. A line of division drawn across this land implies a pos- sible interruption of the very avenues of commerce. Imagine a hostile fleet blockading the Mississippi at St. Louis and preventing all Southern"

traffic-stopping our outlet to the sea from the Ohio, Missouri and Upper Mississippi Valleys I-making our mineral and metal deposits, our vast coal-beds, grain-fields and cattle-ranges comparatively without communication with the Gulf !

Consider our acce.ssibility as to other lands and peoples. Looking toward sunris~, we see the Papal lands ready to pour their population across the Atlantic into our great valleys; looking toward sunset, the pagan peoples are coming to us from the Pacific. No other country which represents Republican liberty and religious Protestantism is accessible from all sides or offers space to accommodate the immigrants. !

We have a contine~t capahle of holding more than twice the present population of the globe. We lie between Europe and Africa on the one hand and Asia on the other; an area, that is also an arena of civil- ization and Christianization, is ours; aud the nations are looking down on us as from the corridors of some vast world-wide colosseum! God meant that e.migration should drift to our shores from both sides, by the open path of the sea. '

We occupy also the belt of power, within which the greatest ac~ieve­ ments of ancient and modern history hay-e been wrought, from the days of Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, to the present. Within that belt are neither the enervating influences of the torrid, nor the paralyzing influences of tq.e frigid zone.

There is a Providence in our history. God unveiled the continent when"a reformed church was ready to occupy it, and from it as a center radilj.te iu missionary endeavor. .He diverted Columbus by a flight of paroquets and the drift of floating wood and weed, from the mainland of North America to the Bahamas and South America, and so pre- "vented Papacy from here getting a foothold. In the border wars He gave victory to the Protestants. In the Civil War He preserved the unity of the republic, and all this for a purpose.

The vital question in connection with Home Missions is the strategic.

There are points on our borders which are to be-nay, alreadyare~ the turning points of history, the pivots of destiny, the- hinges of the future. They are to be the rallying points and radiating points of civilization. There populations will be massed, commerCe will cen- e tralize, influence will focalize. Just there are the strategic points, to seize and to hold which for Christ and the kingdom are vital to the success of this campaign of the ages. There the best men are needed.

A true government provides for the whole country governed. Its distribution of forces regards every imperiled point. Like Nehemiah, it is ready to mass all its available forces at any critical point of assault.

So must the Church watch the weak or undefended places in the wall, and there station strong and able men. The local church may be weakest at- these very strategic points, unable, perhaps unwilling, to make adequate effort to sustain such men as the situation demands.

Just here it is that the Horne Missionary Board must interpose and supply the deficiency, putting into the field: a man able enough, influ- ential enough, discerning enough, to see and meet the emergency and command co-operation.

Among all the arguments for Christianity, none perhaps exceeds for pertinency and cogency that found in its disseminating power. An alive church lives for the world, for objects outside of itself. 'fhe true apologetics of the Christian system must be found in its dynamics -what we may call its energetics. A great statesman has affirmed that in any community there are enough intelligence and virtue to take care of all the ignorance and vice. The contest is for the Christ- ian possession of the land; and have we begun to realize its extent?

Three hundred and sixty such commonwealths as Connecticut lie west of the Mississippi. Thirty-five times the area of all New Eng- land does not exhaust the territory stretching from the same river to the Pacific. You might place all New England in the single State of Minnesota, and have a quarter over; its population was already reckoned at 450,000 fifteen years ago. In like manner, Missouri and Nebraska will each contain the whole of New England, and Calif()rnia would hold it three times; and with the living stream of humanity pouring in from China, Japan, and the Pacific Isles, in the form of a semi-civilized heathenism, the very destiny of our whole Western slope seems to turn now on the question whether Christianity can get posses- sion of that State.

The civilization of this land is in a high sense experimental. The nations of the earth are waiting to see whether liberty, guarded by the minimum of law, and granting the maximum of personal independence, freedom of speech and freedom of movement, is a safe estate for the average man. Universal suffrage, Republicanism as a form of govern- ment, tolerance of all religious beliefs, unrestrained money-making-all these, and much more, are here on trial.

Dr. Lepel Henrv Griffin discusses whether the discoverv of America "' I"' has been of ad'"antage or loss, and takes a pessimistic view. ,He calls the, America of to-day" the Apotheosis of Philistinism, the perplexity and' , despair of statesmen; the Mecca to which turns every religious or social, ' charlatan; w~ere the only God worshipped is Mammon, and the highest education is the share-list; where political life is shunned by every hO,nest man as the plague; where, to enrich jobbers, monopolists and' contractors, a nation has freed its slaves and enslaved its freemen; where the, people is gorged and drunk with materialism, and where wealth has become a curse instead of blessing."

Shall the Romish religion secure the ascendancy in the United States? Some have thought so from its boasted progress during the last fifty years. But it must be remembered that, though on the surface there are vast gains, underneath influences are at work producing great losses. A late number of The Oatholic Standard, wh..ile rejoicing in the marked advance of ~ts church in membership, position, institutions and aggressiv@agencies, yet acknowledges that neither the present nor the future warrants the claims made for it as the coming dominant re· ligious body in our land. It rests its judgment upon the following counteractive forces: "The first of these is the constantly occurring losses which the church suffers from the falling away from the faith, and shu more from the practice of the Catholic religion of large numbers of the laity. Mixed marriages, the public schools, intemperance, evil associations, too close intimacies with Protestants, indifferentists and skeptics, too absorbing interest in secular pursuits, and other influences and instrumentalities which the world and the devil know only to well.how to employ, constantly draw many heads of fami.lies away from the practice 01 their religion, and this results, in countless instances, in loss of faith on the part of their children.

"Then, too, it is to be borne in mind that immigration, Which did so much in past years to build up the Church in the United States, no longer furnishes so vast an annual accession to the numerical increase of the Church as it did in former years. Its volume, in proportion to the annual increase of the native-born population, has diminished. Moreover, the proportion of Catholic to non-Catholic immigrants has also greatly decreased.

"Then, too, we fail to see aBY indications ofa really favorable change in the position of the non-Catholic public as respects the Catholic religion," • These admissions speak volumes. 1'hey are a cheering revelation. They assure us that if Protestants are true to their mission and opportunity there is nothing to fear in the way of the supremacy of Roman Oatholicism. With a pure and aggressive Ohristianity, a free school, an open Bible, and aOhristian civilization operative, and a decreasing immigration, Rome will lose almost as fast as she gains.

In this work of home ,missions the largest co;tributors are the missionaries themselves, who, with ,small and uncertain pay, are giving their lives to the battle on the frontier.

Addressing his students not long' ago; Mr. Spurgeon told a good story to illu'strate the fact of preachers being themselves the principal

EARLY KISSION WORK AMONG THE .INDIANS "OF NEW ENGLAND~ tN~V

donors: "When I was in Arran, quite recently, I heard of a minister who preached in a certain church, and, at the close of the service, was strongly urged to promise for a future supply, the collection after his sermon having been unusually large. 'Dear me,' said the minister, with becoming pride, 'what might your ordinary collection amount to? 1 'Last Sunday it was twopence-halfpenny.' 'What is it to-day, then?' asked the miilister, expecting to hear a large sum. ' Eightpence-halfpenny,' was the reply. 'Woe is me,' said the minister withiu himself, .' for I gave the saxpence myself.'''

If matters were investigated it might be found that in God's eyes the principai donors to missions are not the so-called princely givers, who out of their abundance bestow thousands of dollars, but those who on the frontier work for a mere pittance, denying themselves every luxury and many comfortl,b and ofte»; giving no inconsiderable su~s of money beside to push forward the work of evangelization.

A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPAL MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

PART II.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

Two notable endeavors for civilizing and educating the natives were made in the eighteenth century, one at Stockbridge, Mass., and the other at Lebanon, Conn.

The history of the" Housatonic Misf'ion" is/exceedingly interesting, bu t only the barest outline can be given here. Rev. Samuel Hopkins, of West Springfield, having heard that Konkapot, the chief of the Berkshire Mohegans, a man of much nobility of character, was favora- bly inclined to Christianity, deter.mined "that the gospel should be preached to them." With the aid and cou~sel of Dr. Williams, of Long- meadow, and others in the vicinity, and of the commissioners of the English Society at Boston, Governor Belcher being its chairman, a mis- sion was planned. Mr. John Sergeant, a tutor at Yale, who had been very desirous of entering upon such work, was appointed the mis- sionary, and Mr. Timothy Woodbridge was made his assistant. In 1734 the mission was begun at Barrington, where the Indians assem- bled for the wint!Jr; a school was started, and a church with one me,m- ber, Ebenezer Poopoonah, Mr. Sergeant's interpreter, was organized.

In 1735, to the great joy of the Indians, Mr. Sergeant was ordained as their pastor at Deerfield, Mass., the Governor, a large committee from the Council and House"f Representatives, ,Mr. Sergeant's Indians and dell'gates from other tribes, who had come to make treaties, being present. • The scattering of the Indians in summer to till their lands was a great obstacle to progress; so a townsllip six miles square was .granted ~hem, and in 1736; with their own hearty consent, they were gathered there. Land was reserved for Mr. ~ergeant, Mr. Woodbridge, and four Christian English families, who were to go there expressly to teach the natives the habits and order of civilized life. In 1739 the town was incorporated as Stockbridge, and a meeting-houBO .and schoolhouse were built by the province.

Mr. Sergeant, with the aid of friends at home, of the Prince of Wales and others abroad, planned and started the "Hollis" Industrial School for boys and girls. A farm of 200 acres was set apart for the purpose, and, until houses could be provided, companies of boys were boarded and instructed in private families. One building was erected and the school was continued for a time; but, owing to wars and Mr. Sergeant's premature death, the enterprise did not accomplish what was hoped. Still, from this and the common school, many received a fair education, and later, with the English, held various town offices; several completed their education at Dartmouth and rose to some distinction.

In 1749 Mr. Sergeant died, much lamented by the Indians. Accessions had been made to their numbers, and there were then two hundred and eighteen in the settlement and forty-two native church members, and twenty of the fifty-three families "owned English houses." They were making a manful fight against intemperance, the youths were orderly, many were learning the English language, and altogether, Mr. Sergeant was permitted to see much fruit of his labors. This place was filled successively by President Edwards, Dr. Timothy'West and his son, Mr. John Sergeant, who continued the pastor of the natives after their removal to New Stockbridge. During their stay in Stockbridge their numbers reached four hundred, and there were, altogether, about one hundred church members. Their rights and interests, both in town and church, seem to have been scrupulously guarded, but the whites had increased much in numbers, and when a tract of land in New York was given them by the Oneida's, it seemed best for them to remove, and the main body went in 1785. They carried with them there, and subsequently to Green Bay, where they have enjoyed much prosperity, the civilized habits and Christian principles learned at Stockbridge, to such a degree, as won the respect of others and would have rejoiced the hearts of Mr. Sergeant and his fellow-workers.

While the work hitherto had proceeded from the desires of the English to benefit the Indians, that in Lebanon, Conn., had its origin in the heart of a converted Mohegan, Samson O~com. Being hrought to Christ "in the great awakening of 1739," when some efforts were made for the Indi:1ns, he became possessed WIth a great desire to preach the gospel to his countrymen. . So he went to Mr. Wheelock, pastor of the second church in Lebanon, who had a private school for young men, and besought him for instruction. Mr. Wheelock consented to take him into his ffl,mily, and Occom stndied with him four years, till he was fitted for college•. He did not enter,college because of his health; but with heart on fire for his race, "he returned to his tribe preaching and teaching salvation through Christ alone with power and effect." . His case excited such interest that Mr. Wheelock opened his school to other Indians, and it became exclusively an "Indian school for missionary /purposes," there beingover twenty there in a few years. The school was encouraged by words and gifts from ministers, councils, churches, and the best men throughou't New England, showing how deep was the interest of the people in the welfare of the red"man.

In 1759 Occom was ordained by the Suffolk Presbytery of Long Island, where he labored for some years. In 1765 it was decided by the friends of the school to send him, accompanied by Rev. Nathaniel Whitaker, of Norwich, to England to raise money for the work here. Well educated, speaking English with ease, attractive in generald€- meanor, and impressive in the pUlpit, he was well fitted to' arouse interest there. He preached in many cities to "crowded audiences," before the king and queen and many nobles, and raised £7,000 in Eng- land and £3,000 in Scotland. In 1768 it was thought best to remove the school to Hanover, N. H., and there it was called Dartmouth College, in honor of the Earl of Dartmouth, who was" warmly enlisted in the cause." After the death of Eleazer Wheelock and his son; John Wheelock, the next President, the institution lost its distinctive char- acter, "and so the glowing dream, the fervid zeal and the sanguine hopes and expectations of its great-souled founder faded away."

Occom continued his labors in Connecticut and Long Island till 1786, when, with a few Mohegans and other Indians, he went to Oneida County, N. Y., and founded the Brothertown Tribe. There he preached to these Iudians, and was a missionary among the Six Na- tions, and there, in 1792, he died, "more than tbree hundred Indians following him mournfully and tearfully to the grave."

The Mohegans, who seem to have been superior in some respects to the other New England tribes, were all faithful to the colonies in every war, and it was largely owing to the influence of Occom and Joseph Johnson, another of Wheelock's pupils, that the Six Nations were friendly during the Revolution.

Perhaps one effort early in this century should not be omitted though not made for Indians alone. The great interest' felt in Henry Obookiah, an Hawaiian, led to the establishment, in 1817, of the" For- eign Mission," sometimes called the "Indian School," at Cornwall, Conn. It was started with much hope and enthnsiasm under the patronage of the American Board, its object being to educate natives of various tribes and nations, to return and teach their own peeple. So impassable seemed the Rocky Mountains then, that, strange as it ap- pears to us, it was thought that the western coast of America could be evangelized by way of the Hawaiian Islands, and this school was to be a mean~ to that end. Youths were gathered from the ends of the earth, there being at one time representatives of eleven nations and island groups, and seven tribes of Indians. Perhaps experience proved that it was better to educate native helpers in their own countries, for after a trial of ten years, in 1827, the school was discontinued, This seems to be the story of much of the mission work-great good done at the time, many brought to the Saviour, but the large hopes for the future unfulfilled. Eliot, who died in 1690, saw" a cloud over the Indian work" in his last days. Even then the civilized Indians were decreasing, on the islands where there had beeu no war, as well as on the mainland. So much did they continue to decrease that the Rev. Amos Adams, in an historical sermon preached at Roxbury in 1769, says regretfully: "All our attempts to civilize them and bring them to a regular life have proved pernicious in the end and hastened their destruction." And he predicts that the same will be true in the future. And so it has been, that, with the exception of a few removals, the majority, whether or not civilization was one of the ca'J.ses, have died out.

All the reasons for their decay may not be apparent, but a few may reveal themselves. One seems to have been their native indolence and improvidence. They were prone to slip back into their old habits, and seemed to have little desire to acquire property 61' to keep what they had, being willing rather to depend on the Engliah. In the struggle for life how could they keep their place? Another potent cause was their great love of strong drink, which they could procure, in spite of the stringent laws to prevent unpriI:cipled men from selling it to them. Cotton Mather laments the prevalence of intcmperanee, as well as idleness, among them, and the former is given as one of the reasons for their decline in his time. Later, in 1771, Occom, in a funeral sermon for an Indian who had killed a man in a drunken quarrel, solemnly besought his" poor kindred," who were gathered before him, to tUl'll away from this vice, which was their ruin, as individuals and 3 race.

Within the cities of New England are to be found settlements of negroes having the habits and customs of civilized life. Why is it that some remnants of the Indians have not left descendants to live in a similar manner, either in city or country? Much greater efforts were made to elevate them, and many had the same advantage of living in families and learning the English language and ways.. Many had lands in severalty, special laws were made to protect their rights and guard them from evil, unscrupulous men, such as are found in the best communities, and to whose influence they were peculiarly susceptible. Making due allowance for difference in tribes, does it not seem as though one race in New England lacked the virility, the ability to

1lISSIONS. [N00'V

labor, and the aptitud~ for civilization, which the other,apparentlyno higher in the scale, possessed? Deficient in these respects, perha.ps already on the way to extinction, the free "wild man;' of the forest was at odds with civilization, and faded before it.

,Were the money and labor spent on mission work wasted? No! a thousand times. We cannot measure the good done till we listen to . the story 01 Heaoooms and Occom and Konkapot and many another, who were redeemed from sin and brought to the Father's house ; but we know enough to be deeply grateful that Christian hearts were ~oved to such efforts. They should incite our wisest endeavors to conserve the remnants of the race, to give them the best that our religion and civilization have to give, and to draw them to us in the bonds of brotherly and Christian fellowship.

MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. G. E. POST, M,D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[Address before the World's Missionary Conference.] MR. CHAIRMAN. LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN-I shall take you at once to the forefront of the battle. I shall try to give you a series of living pictures or ' medical mission work in the field. Fir~t, let me ask you to imagine your- selves with me to-day in a room which will hold about two hundred people, in the city of Beirut; lSY.tihin the inclosure of the hospital of the Knights of St. John, belonging to the German order, of which Prince Albrecht is the president, and to which the Emperor and the greater part of the nobihty of Germany belo~ The day is Christmas; the occasion is the celebratIOn oC . their annual festival for the benefit of the patients in the hospital. Imagine to yourselves Inthe middle of this room a Christmas tree decked out as you deck it out for your festival in this land,[ or rathel', if you plea.'Ie, as the . Germans, with their exquisite tastes and with their fervent feelings with regard to this day, deck their Christmas trees.

Imagine to yourselves the patients assembling al!d grouping themselves about this tree, while on the chairs around the edges of the ro.om is a select company of English, Americans, Germans, French, and Arabs, natives of the country, and people of other nationalities, gathered to witness the spec- tude. And while they are assembling I will try to describe to you the per- sonnel and the history of some of those patients. 'The first whom we see before us is a Jittle boy of seven years of age. That boy is a Jew. Werarely get Jews into our hospital. :JYou know how it was in the days of Christ, that.

the Jews were attending to pots and pans and brazen vessels, and days and weeks and months and years, and that they forgot the weighty matters of , the law. They forgot the essence of religion. So they are at this day; they are all bent upon externals. IThey are afraid if they come to our hospital that we will give tlJem the unutterable flesh; Ithey are afraid we will give them-flesh which would be canonical, but which has not been killed accord- ing to their law. This little boy is very lB, he needs the hospital; he is so young that they think he perhaps cannot be harmed; he is not yet initiated into the secrets of religion. I do not know how it is, but there he is. We sometimes do get Jewish children. He is going to hear about Jesus Christ -the first time in his life that he has ever heard the gospel of Christ. Just behind him sits a.n old man with a. venerable presence, a. long white beard, a turban, a girdle about his loins, and. a loose flowing robe. Whom.do you suppose that man to be? Wby, he is a lineal descendant of the great Sala.din. He is proud of his lineage. But here he is, in our hospital, . a Mohammedan. A month ago if I had gone to his house he would have driven me away as a Christian· dog. But now, as he comes into tbisroom, he seizes my hand, covers it all over with kisses, and bows himself· to my very feet. What led him to bow down to that Christian dog? That dog gave hiIrt the use of his eyes. He came there blind, and now he sees. And here he sits at the feet of Jesus, with his eyes opened and his ears ready to receive the message of the gospel., By his side there is a woman with a long white veil over her face. You see but one eye. ,She wears a blue dress. She has a little babe in her arms; but look at her arms: the hands are gone! That woman is a Druse woman. She was sitting il). her house in the mountains, warming her hands over the fire in the center ofthe floor. They have no chimneys there-in many of the houses they have no windows. They let the smoke go out of the door. Well, as she was Sitting there warming hel' hands, some earth and stones and stfcks fell from the roof and pinioned her hands in the fire, and her hands were burnt to a crisp. She came down to our hospital, and we were obliged to amputate.both of her hands. Poor woman, that is not the worst of it. Her husband has divorced her. A Druse has only to say to his wife, "Go home," and with no process of law it is all finished for her. But she has come down with that poor babe, and we have been kind to her; we have treated her; she has seen these dear sisters take that babe in their arms and lull it to sleep. They have read the B~ble to her, and her heart has been touched. And now shesits there before that tree, which is the emblem of the love of Christ, and she is going to heal' the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Just on the other side is another man with it. long beard and a green turban. That man is a descendant of Mohammed. Where do you suppose he cam(> from? He came from Hebron; he is the guardian of the sacred tomb of Machpelah, and has had charge of the bones of Abraham, Isaac, and JacQb, and Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah. He is a very bigoted Mohammedan. He would not let you go into the outer precincts of that sacred tomb, nor let you look through the bars where those blessed ashes repose. No man has been allowed to go into the innermost recesses of that most sacred place. The very boys of Hebron would stone you away if you attempted to go near their mosque. What brought him here? Sickness. He was blind. He came to this hospital, and the dog that he would have spat upon is the man that gave him the use of his two eyes. And he will give him now his heart and his attention as he preaches the gospel to him.

Again, off on one side there is a man clothed in a long blue robe. He has a peculiar hat on his head-a turban of a peculiar character, and a long black veil trailing down his back. That man is an Armenian priest. 1Why, we sometimes talk about the Apostolic Church, but that man believes that his Church is before the Apostolic ChUl:ch. He says they got their Church direct from Jesus Christ. He says their king sent a message to Jesus Christ, and received a letter in reply setting forth the principles of the Christian religion; and he laughs to scorn all our pl'etensions of antiquity. His is the true and ancient Church of Christ? But hel'e he is. He is to hear of·a Church more ancient than his, the Evangelical Church, the Church which, Christ and His apostles founded in deed and in t r u t h . . / !

On the right hand is a Bedouin from Palmyra. He had a blood feud with some ~his comrades, and they shot him in the side.' The bullet entel'ed the chest.f An unskillful native practitioner there very rightly wished to drain thewound, but very unskillfully rolled up a piece of rag and put it into the · .wound to keep it open; but he did not take care to prevent it slipping in, and it slipped in. Then the. next day he put in another, and that slipped in. · Then he kept on putting it in day after day, until there was a mass there as big as my fist. IThe poor man began to cough and grow thin, and he began to die. They heard of thIS hospital in Beirut, and they heard of sO.Ilebody who dared to perform operations on cases like that. They brought him all the way from Palmyra-it is four days' journey from Palmyra to Darqascus, and three days' journey from Damascus to Beirut. They brought him on a camel to Damascus, and then on a mule from Damascus to Beirut. Ilaid · open his side; there was a great ghastly wound. I took out that gl·eat mass, I and I could look in and see the action of his lungs, and could see clear to the .spinal column. That man has got well. People held it to be a miracle, but it was not a miracle of mine, but a miracle of modeIn science, and modern science is a miracle of Christianity. That man never heard of the gospel of Christ before. He was a Bedouin. He hardly had heard of Christ, except in terms of reproach. But he sits down here to hear all about the gospel.

Here.is a poor woman. She cannot sit up, but is lying on a. bed and ha.s been brought down on a stretcher, She had a brute of a husband who struck her in the,chest, and disease of the bone followed. He struck her right over he heart, and the rbs and costal cartilages were affected. A great plate of dead bone and cartilage had to be removed, and for the first and only time of my life I looked inside a woman's heart. I laid the four fingers of my hand over the pericardium, and felt every· motion ot the mechanism of the heart-a thing I never saw or heard of before. She got well. That was a miracle, not of mine, but of science, and of tJhristianity which underlies sci- ence.' She is here to hear of the gospel of Christ. ShaUl describe them aU?

They are gathered from Jel"usalem, from Bagdad, from Tuat in the Great Sahara, from Turkestan in Central Asia, from the head-waters of the Eu- phrates and the Tigris, from every village in Lebanon, from Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor-':'they are gathered into this hospital, and there they receive the gifts of healing. Now here they are, gathered about this Christmas tree,.with these sweet sisters, like presiding angels, going to and fro am.ongst them; and there are the presents on the tree. Each one has a garmentora book, and the children some toys; and the gingerbread andcandy and oranges are not forgotten. E-erything is ready. And here is a little choirof .the Deaconesses' Orphan School,which is just down the street. They come up every Sunda.y to our service, a.nd at the time of our Christmas tree they come to sing to us.

They open the book and sing about the child Jesus. Then the German pastor gets up and offers a prayer. Then the English pastor makes some remarks to the audi?-nce gathered about him; and then the doctor, who has stood by their side, bvho has held the terrible knife over them-fIlUt thanks be to God they were under the inllue~ce of an anresthetic that robbed it of its terrors£nd who has stood by their bedsideland watched them through the crisis of the fever, and who has smiled as he saw returning health and strength–he stands now before them to preach the gospel of Christ. Christian brethren, I do not believe in letting down the gospel to anybody.· The.Lord Jesus Christ made the gospel as simple, as elementary and as pos- sible for every man to accept as it can be made, and if we present it as Jesus gave it to Us it will go home to the heart. I am not afraid, Christian breth-

1888.] MEDIOAL

ren, to stand up before that Mohammedan, that descendant ot Saladin, and 'preach Christ and Him crucified.

NoW' understatJd"one thing, that under no circumstances can a missionary, worthy of the name, be ever induced to say anything that would wound the susceptibilities 01' grieve the heart of one of his heathen or Mohammedan auditors. ,That is not necessary. They tell the story of a judge in Aleppo. He had but one eye. A person was condemned to prison, as he thought, unju,sUy. He rose before the judge and said: "0, one;..eyed judge, I am imprisoned here on a false accusation; and I tell you; 0, one-eyed judge, that this man who has testified against me has received a bribe; and 0, one- eyed judge, if I do get justice, I will l'eport this ca&e to the' Pasha '; and if the Pasha do not do justice, 0, one-eyed judge, I will repol't it to the Sultan himself." The judge rose from his seat in a rage and said: "Take the nlan back to prison. I won't hear him plead before me and call me forever a one- eyed judge." Well, we never go to these people and talk to them about the _" false" Prophet. That is not the way to begin. We do not say anything about the Prophet. We preach Christ and Him crucified. Now we have'a gl'eat substratum of common thought and feeling with these people. Re- member that that sacred Book that we have as our title-deed to heaven is ' their sacred Book too. In a hundred places in the Koran Mohammedans are told that they must revere the towrat (torah), which is the law, and Zubar, which is the Psalms, and includes the poetical and historical books, and'the Enjel, which is the New Testament of Jesus Christ. It is no matter if some of these people say that those books have been interpolated or changed; that we need not concern ourselves with. We tell them of this torah which is spoken of in our Book. We open it before them.' Besides that "they hDve Abraham to their father." That venerable Emir traces not his lineage back , to Saladin alone, but to Abraham'; and they all hold Abraham and Isaac to be prophets, and accept all the prophets of the old dispensation; and, fur- thermore, they hold the Lord Jesus to be one of the greatest of the prophets. They never, pronounce his name without saying, "Our Lord Jesus, ,upon Him be peace.." We open that Book and begin to tell them about Father Abraham. I tell them he lived in tents just as some of them hve, and that he went to and fro in this land that he might show the people that he had no abiding place here, but looked for an eternal city in the heavens. Then I tell them about Father David, the great prophet, and then about Seidna Esa (our Lord Jesus). And I tell them, "You think this hospital was built by the order of St. John from Germany," and I say, " No; it was built by the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven." And I go on and tell them how these doctors never would have left their homes but for the love of Christ; and I ask them: "Would you leave your home, would you leave your children, would you do for people seven 01' ten thousand miles away what is being done for you here, unless you had a motive for it?" I say to them: "The motive is the love of Christ. Now if the love 'of Christ constrained us to come to you and give ourselves for you, then you owe it all to Christ," and you will see the tears trickle down those hardened faces, and you will see those forms bowed with emotion as they hear the old, old story of the Cl:OSS.

Christian brethren, I will draw you another picture. There was a Moham- medan girl who came under my care many years ago for a disease of one of the bones of .the wrist, and a portion of that bone required rem~val. The opel'ation was successful, but, as is too often the case, the disease returned in the elbow. The elbow-joint was removed and with the best of results. She was able, after that, to pick up a glass of water; she was able to use her

MJ!lDJeA.L MISSIONS

hllonds to all intents and purposes as before, with a.littIe diminution of streng$.. But after that the disease re-appeared higher up, and the poor girl's strength was sapped littleby little, and not long before I came a>Aa.,! from Beirut she was lying on what I suppose will be the bed of death. I visited her one Sunday afternooll with my wife, and we sat with her, and we brought that little choir of children of the Deaconesses, and they sang sweet hymns in the corridor. I asked her if she would like to have me read a chapterof the Scrip- ture, and pray' with her, and she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah liii. Her name was Fatimah. You know that Fatimah was the favorite danghter of Mohammed, and that name is as sweet to a Moslem as l!ary is to us. I said to her: "Fatimah, who wrote. that chapter?" She closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them and said, "Allah," that is, God• .. Well," I said, "about whom did He write that chapter?" She closed her eyes again, and a sweet smile came over her face, and for a moment she did not answer. I said, .. Fatimah, did he write it about Mohammed?" "No," said she, .. He wrote it about Seidna Esa-about our Lord Jesus, upon whom be peace,."

Twenty-three years ago, in 1865, the cholera was prevailing in Northern Syria. I happened at that time to be in Mount Lebanon. I was studying , the Arabic language, and preparing myself during the summer lor greater usefulness when I went to my mission-field in the autumn. We had a com- munity of about one hundred and fifty Protestants in the city where the cholera broke out, They became alarmed, and they sent a messenger five days' journey with a note saying, "Our dear doctor, the cholera has broken out in our city, and we are afraid that we may be attacked. Will you please send us a bottle of medicine, and if you can, doctor, will you come yourself? We do not ask you to come simply because the cholera has broken out, but the devil has got in amongst us, and we are in a quarrel with each other. and we want you to come and settle it." Well, you may be sure I took no more time than was necessary to dispatch that messenger with a bottle of medicine suitable as a prophylactic, and as a cure for cases of cholera, with the necessary directions, and I said that I would follow with all possible haste. I took with me a young man who was a teacher in the theological seminary. He was a devout young man, and I took him in order to have the benefit of his counsels in this affa.ir with the people. He was not a physician. Well, we travelled through the hot days of August over the, blazing plain of Coole-Syria five days, and we reached the outskirts of the city. We encamped on the banks of the Orontes. My companion said to me, "Doctor, we might go in there to-night, but I want to tell you some- thing: I know you will despise me for it, but I am afraid of the cholera." He said, "I mean to go into that city, but I want to spend this night in prayer and fasting, that God may give me strength." I said, "Why, I do not despise you, I honor you; I know that fear, but we doctors get over that. I do not despise you because you have that fear." I daresay in this audience lci>uld pick out a. dozen or twenty people who would be afraid to go in a pest-stricken city, unless they spent a night in prayer to God; and even after that perhaps some of them would not go in. "Well," I said to him, "if you want'to stay two days, stay." "No," he said, "I will stay to-night, and God will give me strength." He.went into his tent. He took no dinner that night, but spent the night wrestling on his knees. I spent that night in sleep. I needed the sleep, and I was not afraid of the cholera. The next morning, when I woke up and came out of my tent, I found that young man with his face glowing like the face of an angel. I knew that it was allover.

1~.]. MEDICAL

He said, "D<?Ctor, let us strike our tents and go into the city; I have found rest, I do not care a particle now for the cholera; I am ready to go!' We went into the city, and were met"byour brethren there. We saluted them and inquired about the health of the community, and found that no one had yet been stricken with cholera. We commenced then on the quarrel.

Now, here I will show you how the medical missionary has a hold on the people. They knew we had come a five-days' journey into a pest-stricken city from a sanitarium where the cholera never comes. Now, that was a first-rate granite bed on which to build.. I began by taking each one of the brethren apart. I said to one, "Well, brother, what is the matter?" He said, "Oh I there.is nothing the matter with me, but Yusef has done so and so," speaking of another of the brethren. Then I said, "If Yusef is' all right, you are, are you?" " Oh! yes," said he; "I never did anything; I have not done anything against him, but he is the one who stirred up the trouble." "Very well; now, if he agrees to be reconciled, do you?" "Yes." he said. Then I read the Scripture and had prayer with him, and my brother, who was with me, also joined in this exercise. Then we called for another. "Now what is the matter with you, Salem?" " Oh !" he said, "there is not anything the matter with me, the trouble is with Pharis; he is the one that made the trouble." " Well," I said, "if Pharis is reconciled are you all right?" "Yes; there "never was anything the matter with me." Sowe had prayer with him and read appropriate Scripture, and, after a pleasant remark, he went away and Pharis came in. "Well, Pharis," I said, what is the matter with you?" "Well," he said, "there is this biher brother who has caused it; I have not done anything;" and I found, to my great surprise, that there was not one C?f them that had anything against a.nbody else, but everyone knew who was the one that stirred up the whole trouble. When we got through with the whole list and had been assured by everyone' of them that they were ready to be reconciled, we called them all together. Mind you, they had been calling each other devils and Judas Is.cariots, and eVery opprobrious epithet which Oriental speech contains. We got'them together and read over appropriate passages of Scripture, and asked this and that brother to lead in prayer, and then asked if there was anybody i~ that company that had anything against anybody else, if he would rise and state it. There was not one who rose, but everyone of them was melted to tears. They knelt down there and poured out their hearts to God in prayer an1:1 in thankfulness.

Now, Christian brethren, here was another miracle of the grace of God. I do not mean to exaggerate matters,"but it was a very strange thing that not one of that community was stricken with the cholera. Is it too much for the power of God that He should have given that miracle to I'trengthen their faith? I believe you will say with one voice, " No. " Not one-father, mother, or child-of all that community, was taken with cholera, although funerals were passing their door every hour of the day. We left them in a few days entirely at peace with one another. They went out with us a~ far as the Oronte!!, and they stood with us on the bank of that river. We knelt down in prayer togethe~, and they bade us " Godspeed" on our way.

These, brethren, are some living pictures of what medical missions can do in heathen lands.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. NOv.;'·

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VII.· [EDITORIAL-A. 'T. p.] MOFFAT AND AFRIOANER.

ROBERT MOFFAT, the poor Scotch lad who, by living on beggar's fare, man-' aged to get an education in theologv and medicine. must evermore stand as the pioneer of Central African exploration. When on the last day of October, seventy:one years ago, he set sail Cor the Cape of Good Hope, he was only twenty years old. But in all the qualities that assure both maturity and heroism he was a full-grown man.

As not infrequently occurs, his greatest' obstacles were 'found, not in the hopeless paganism of the degraded tribes of the Dark Continent, but in the apathy, if not antipathy, of the representatives of Christian governments.

The British governor would have penned him up within the bounds of Cape Colony, lest he should complicate the relations of the settlers with the tribes of the interiot'. While fighting out this battle with the powers that be, he studied Dutch' with a pious Hollander, that he might preach to the Boers and their servants.

Aftel'wards, when permission was obtained, while traveling to the country of the Bechuanas, at the close of his fit'st day's journey, he stopped at a farm- house and offered to preach to the people that evening. In.the large kitchen, where the service was to be held, stood a long table, at the head of which sat the Boer with his wife and six grown children. A large Bible lay on the table, and underdeath it half a dozen dogs. The Boer pointed to the Bible as the signal for Mr. Moffat to begin. But he was waiting for others to come in, and he asked how soon the working people were coming in. "Work people?" impatiently cried the farmer, "you don't mean the Hottentots!- the blacks. You are not waiting for them, surely, or expecting to preach to them; you might as well preach to those dogs under that table! II A second time, and more angrily, he spoke, repeating the offensive comparison.

Young as he was, 1-11'. Moffat was disconcerted on(y for a moment. Lift- ing his heart to God for guidance, the thought came into his mind to take a text suggested by the rude remal'ks of the Boer. So he opened the Bible to the fifteenth of Matthew, and twenty-seventh verse: "Truth, Lord, yet the dOg& eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table." Pausing a moment, he slowly repeated these wor«s with his eyes steadily fixed on the face of the Boer; and again pausing, a thit'd time repeated the words. An- griiy the Boer cried out, "Well, weU, bring them in." A crowd of blacks then thronged the kitchen and Moffat preached to them the blessed Word of God. .

Ten yeai·s passed and the missionary was passing again that way. Those work-people, seeillg him ran after to thank him for telling them the way of Christ itJ that sermon. His whole life in Africa was a witness to miracles of transformation. He had'no scorn and contempt toward the sable sons of Africa. He found the most degraded of them open to the impressions of the. gospel, and even th~ worst and most unimpressible among them were compelled to confess the power of the gospel to renew. A savage, cruel chief, who bated themissionat'ies, had a dog who chewed and swallowed a copy of the' book of Psalms, for the sake of the soft sheepskin in which it was bound. The enraged chief declared his dog worthless; "he would no more bite or tear, now that he had swallowed a Ch1'istian book." This godly, devoted missionary preached and taught the warlike Bechuanas tili they put away their clubs and knives, and farming utensils took the place of bows and arrows and spears. This came to be talked over among the people. It was so wonderful that the other tribes could o'nly account for it as an instance of wonderful magic. There was nothing they knew of that would lead men like the Bechuanas to put war to an end and no longer rob and kill.

This all all had a peculiar illustration. Mr. Moffat, seeking to carry the gospel furth~r inland, rode up to an African village. Owing to the peculiarity of the construction of an African village, its huts are arranged in concentric circles, the doors opening toward the center,' where iil a large open court. He could, consequently, see only the backs of the outside drcle of houses, but he could hear singing. He came nearer, and rode into the midst of the houses, but saw no one; he rode into the central court before he understood the forsaken condition of the viilage. There he found gathered all the women and children and a few older men; but the strong and younger men were gone. The song they were singing, if translated, would read somewhat thus: .. Mammy's man will com~ again: He bas gone to tbe land of Jesus: Baby's dad will come again; He bas gone to tbe land of Jesns.

There is no murder tbere, There are no robbers tbere, There is none to hunt them tbere, In thd land of J e8U8. They will bring corn and clotb, They wiII bring brass and iron, They will fondle the cbildren, When they come from the land of Jesus."

This land of Jesus was no other than Bechuana land, from which he had come. These poor villagers knew neither Moffat nor his Master, but they had learned that in that country, where the men had gone to barter arid' trade, the name of Jesus had wrought such wonders that now there were none there that would rob or murder or do harm, Will anyone tell of any other name that has had such a charm on the degraded, depraved hearts of the worst of men as the name of Jesus? This alone, through all history, is the miracle-worker. It sways men until they beat swords into plow-shares and spears into pruning-hooks, and l~arn war no more.

Moffat was speeially warned against the notoriolls Africaner, whose name was the terror of all the country. Some prophesied that he would be eaten up by the monster; others were sure that lie would be killed, and his skull be turned into a drinking cup, and his skin into the cover of a drum. Never- theless, the heroic young missionary went stt-aight for the kraal of the cruel marauderand murderer. He was accompanied by Ebner, the missionary, who was not in favor at Africaner's court, and who soon had to flee, leaving Moffat alone with a bloodthirsty monarch and a people as treacherous as he. But God had armed Moffat with a spirit not of fear but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. He was a man of singular grace and tact. He quietly but firmly planted his foot iii Africaner's realms and began work. He opened a school, commenced stated services of worship, and went about among the people, living simply, self-denyingly and prayerfully. A/rieaner himse7/was hisjil'st convert! The wild Namaqua warrior WaS turned into a gentle child. The change in this chief was a moral miracle. W olfish ~'apac­ ity, leonine ferocity, leopardish treachery, gave way before the meekness and

STORY OF ST. KILDA

mildnessof the lamb or kid. He whose sole aim and ambition had beell to rob and to slay, to l!!ad his people out into expeditions fOl' plunder and vio- lence now seemed absorbed by one passion, zeal for God and his missionary. He sethis subjects to building a house for Mr. Moffat, made him a present of cows. became a regular and devout worshiper, mourned heartily over his past life, and habitually studied the Word of God. He could not do enough for the man who had led him to Jesus. When Moffat's life hung in the balance with African fever he nursed him through the crisis of delirium; when he had to visit Cape Town, Africaner went with him, knowing thata price had been set for years upon his own head as an outlaw and a public enemy. No marvel that when he made his appearance in Cape Colony, the people were aston- ished at the transformation. It was more wonderful than when Saul the arch-persecutor was suddenly transformed into Paul the apostle.

The world may safely be challenged to produce one such change as the fruit of mere scientific or ethical methods I Here was a. notorious free- booter, the scourge and curse and terror of the whole of South Africa. He was brought under the influence of the gospel, wept like a child, and sought and found pardon and grace in Jesus. The lion became a la.mb. Moffat tes- tified that during his entire residence among his people, he remembered no occasion on which he had been grieved with him or found reason for com- plaint; and even his very faults leaned to the side of virtue. On his way to Cape Town with Mr. Moffat, a distance of 600 miles, the whole road lay through a country which had been laid waste ~y this robber chief and his retainers. The Dutch farmers could not believe that this converted man was actually Africaner; and one of them lifted his hands, when he saw him and exclaimed: "This is the eighth wonder of the world! Great God, what a miracle of Thy power and grace!"

He who had long shed blood without cause would now shed his own for Christ's sake with as little hesitation. When he found his own death ap- proa.ching, he gathered his people around him and charged them, as Moses and Joshua did Israel. "We are not now what we once were, savages, but men professing to be taught according to the gospel. Let us then do ac- cordingly." Then, with unspeakable tenderness and gentleness, he coun- seled them to live peaceably with all men;' to engage in no undertaking without the advice of Christian guides; to remain together as one people; to receive and welcome all missionaries, assent of God; and then gave them his parting blessing. His own aying confession would have graced the lips of the Apostle of the Gentiles. "I feel that I love God, and that He has done much for me of which I am totally unworthy. My former life is ::, stained with blood; but Jesus CHrist has bought my pardon and I am going to heaven. Beware of falling into the same evils into which I have so often led you; but seek God and He will be found of you, and direct you." Hav- ing said this, Africailer fell asleep, himself having furnished one of the most unanswerable proofs that the gospel is the po~er of God unto s;Uvation, STORY OF ST. KILDA.

BY MISS C. RAINY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

ST. KILDA is one or' a small group of islands about eighty miles west of Harris. It has from seventy to eighty inhabitants, who are famed for their' skill in snaring the sea-birds that swarm on its precipices, and whose oil and feathers are the staple export of the island. There are alsa sheep and cattle so on the island, that absolute starvation is not to be feared; but the chief ,vant is vegetables or farinaceous food. Twice a year the proprietor sends a vessel with supplies of coals (as they "- have no peatsj, meat and other necessaries, and to receive the rents paid by the crofters in kind. But as there are no harbors, it is dangerous to approach the island in winter, and for seven or eight months of each year there is no communication with the outer world. The few boats possessed by the St. Kildans have to be dragged up on shore, when not in use, so can- not, therefore, be of very great size. Once or twice they have dared the pass- age to Harris in one of these small open boats, but never without great risk.

They are not very good sailors, as there is not much inducement for them to put to sea.

On the 12th to 14th of September, 1885, a storm of unexampled fury destroyed their crops of barley, oats and potatoes. Such of the crop as was ripe was threshed out by the wind, and the soft spray made havoc of their greEln crops. The last vessel for the season had visited them shortly before and left some supplies, but they felt sure they would be in great straits before the following May, when the earliest hope of succor in the ordinary way was to be looked for. It sometimes does not come till June. They had no seed for their little crofts.

In these circumstances the Free Church minister, who has been about twenty years in the island, wrote to Dr. Rainy for help. The letter was inclosed in a bottle, which was put into a little hold or cavity in a boat about a yard long, made out of a piece of drift wood. The boat had a lug- sail set, and a piece of old iron for a keel; a lid was nailed over the bottle, and on it the words, "Please open," .were branded. On the little boat was also the name St. Kilda. It was made by a member of the Ladies' Associa- tion then in the island. Mr. Mackay's letter was dated 16th September, but I am not sure what day it was dispatched. On the 28th September the little boat was picked up by an old man on the shore of Taransay, an island in the Sound of Harris, and' taken to a member of the same association who was there. He opened the hold, found the bottle, and inclosed the letter to Principal Rainy, with one from himself telling when it was found; but several days elapsed before the weather was calm enough to send this mis- sive, nine miles by sea, from Taransay to the post-office at TlJ,rbert Harris.

Dr. Rainy received it 3d October. He communicated with the Scotch secre- tary, the proprietor, the newspapers and some private friends. The latter thought it important to send help without delay, lest the St. Kildans should, in despair, attempt to cross to Harris themselves.

.A steamer was chartered, supplies of meat, potatoes and seed were put on board, and she reached St. Kilda on the 18th October, after the finest passage on record. '

It was characteristic of the people that, as it was the Sabbath when they arrived, they declined to land the meat, etc., till 1st November, on Monday; but it was moo'nlight and a calm sea, and all was safely delivered. On the 22d a government vessel arrived and inquired into their condition, and, of course, found them well off.

One great advantage of this incident is that it affords them a hope in any future extremity. Of five missives sent off bv them, four, at least, found their way to human hands. One went to Orkney, one to Uig in Lewis, one to Eriskay, an island on the ea.st side of South Uist. But the little ship, with the principal message, came straight before the wind to an island almost due east of St. Kilda, and it did not land on its barren, western shore, but wal; carried round by the currents to a point where human habitations exist.

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA.

WRITTEN OUT BY DR. J. N. MURDOCK, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

THE progress of missions has been more than once illustrated by instances of the establishment of large and fruitful mission stations by women. One of the most successful stations in the Burman department of our own missions in Burma was opened by a woman, and has led to the establishment of one of the largest and most prosperous Burman churches in the world. Yet she pronounces no discourses, and performs no ecclesiastical functions. She teaches the women and the men all that concerns Christian truth and church organization. She guides the church in the appointment of its pastor, instructs him in Bible truth and in pastoral theology, including homiletical training, and supervises all the work of the station. She keeps an eye on the schools and is sure to detect aptitude for teaching in any of the pupils, and sends them out to teach in the village sc~ools. She has established zoyat preaching, organized a circulating library, and keeps up a system of Bible and tract distribution throughout the district. She has en_ countered difficultIes, Lut her perfect mastery of herself, her good judgment, her equable temperament, her firmness joined by kindness, her I'eady tact, and her Christian spil'it have brought her through in triumph. No jar has up to this time produced any violent change, nor has any impediment resulted in anything more than a temporary check to the prosperity of the mission. Her greatest difficulty with her people of late years has resulted from her persistent refusal to baptize her converts and to solemnize their marriages.

And yet so delicate is this woman's sense of womanly propriety, that you could scarcely induce her to stand on a public platform and face a promiscuous audience, even though she might not be asked to speak. A real overseer and leader of a numerous Christian flock, she does her work mostly in private, satisfied if she can only see her teachings reproduced in the public ser. mons and lectures of her native helpers, and bearing fruit in the lives of her people. In her relations with other missionaries she is unassuming and deferent, calling them to her aid for the purpose of ordinations, dedications, and other ecclesiastical observances. At first the wish would sometimes arise that this woman were a man; but that wish long since resolved itself into the prayer that God would give us more men, and women, too, of kindred spirit and equal faculty. "The tools to those who can use them," applies to women as well as to men. It seems that the Lord is a respecter neither of persons nor of sexes. And unless we misread the signs of the times examples of this kind will multiply, and greatly add to the increase of missionary force and efficiency.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

OF course it is well understood that the ecclesiastical policy of Prince Bismarck is thoroughly subordmated to his political ambitions. When he found his account in persecuting the Roman Catholic church, he persecuted her. Now that he finds his account in petting her, he pets her. Protestantism, except in the prime of Calvinism, has always been too pliant before the State, but above all in Germany, and therefore Bismarck thinks himself secure of that, whether he pets it or snubs it, or lets it alone. Accordingly the Rheinische Missions Berichte remarks: .. If God the Lord in our days leads our Evangelical Church throu!rh ways of humiliation,

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

if all manner of government support is taken from her. if she is obliged to stand far behind the Roman Church and her princes in honor and public repute, we ought not to take this in any way as a strange thing, but should see therein a gracious providence of our God, who means to detach our church from all false props, which can never be of real advantage, that she may become the more sound and vigorous in her inner life, and be more and more fully led to attach herself exclusively to her Lord and Saviour, and put all her confidence in Him alone, and not in men and princes. And, indeed, can we not plainly see In the variousregions of our German fatherland that the Christian life is the most embarrassed precisely there where it has been the most fostered and supported by the state for a long ti;"e back, and that, on the other hand, it has prospered the best where it has received the.1eassupport from the civil treasury, where it has had to depend the most largely on itself? If we only, in this time, approve ourselves in grf'at patience as the ministers and servants of God, all will go well, and we need have no anxiety because Rome is so highly exalted and so greatly privileged, and begins-in her turn to fancy, that now it must surely be that her victory over the Evangelical Church will soon be complete." . . . .. If, in 1788, anyone had ventured to predict, that in a hundred years Protestant Germany would yearly contribute, in voluntary gifts of Christian love, $600,000 for foreign missions, and at least ten times that amount for all the various departments of home missions, no one would have believed it, or,if he had, would have said: At all events that will bean absolntelyoverwhelming burden, nnder which all the life of the Evangelical Church will be smothered. And yet, instead of suffocation, reviving energy is what has come to pass." . . . "There is a parable of much meaning, which says: God the Lord first made the bir<1.s beautiful, as now, with varlOUS plumage, but without wings. Then He attached the wings to them loosely. Some of them refused to carry this additional weil:"ht, and "ast;t off. These became the wingless birds, which cannot fly. Bnt those who willingly bore ~he new burden Boon found the wings growing fast, and rose freely and gladly into the air. In like manner. in these last hundred years. two new and mighty wings, by God's grace, have grown fast on our Protestant Church-the Inner and the Outer Mission-with which she can freely aud joyfully swing herself upward towards God, and with these there is no need that she should sink away, or have any fears of being swallowed up by Rome."

The French missionaries among the Bassutos continue to report a great increase of attention to the gospel. Mr. Jacottet, writing under date of January 18, 1888, says: "If you knew of the movement which is just now impelling a great part of the tribe toward the gospel, how all doors are open to us, you would understand that we need to perform impossibilities to take advantage of this time of Divine visitation. There is, as it were, a veritable billow of grace which God is sending over us. I am persuaded that this movement, whether it proves to be lasting or transient, will draw aftel· it new responsibilities, and that, whether we will or not, we shall be obliged to do much more than we are doing at present."

The Bassuto country is in great economical embarassment, resulting from so remarkable an abundance of the late harvests, that in the excessive difficulty of transporting them to a profitable market, prices have so declined as to make it almost impossible to raise money. and to derange all calculations in regard to the contributions of the native churches, and the support of the native evangelists. As a friend says, in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: " It is a strange thing, distress born of abundance." A sack of grain, which used to sell for 12 or even 20 francs, now sells for 3 francs or less. And the evangelists themselves grow all the food they nl'.ed, whIle their people, in view of this fall of pl'ices, proceeding from American competition, hl'.ve no means of supplying their other wants. But it seems there are signs of as great an enlargement of the spiritual harvest. But, as Mr. Jourse writes, " Although I know not how these straits will end, yet I know that God, who has done so much for the good of this tribe, authorizes us to count on Hilll for the future."

It is pleasant, in going through a French missionary magazine, to lind ourselves accompanied by the spirit of gentle gayety, and refined c0urtesy, whichare national characteristics. We know that the French are pre-emi- ' nently the missionaries of the Roman Catholic church, and though Protestantism is not sufficiently prevalent in France, especially since the retrocession of Alsace-Lorraine, to airord many Protestant missionaries abroad, yet what there are furnish a distinct and peculiarly amiable element of the missionary force. A bright side of French interference at the Gaboon, corresponding to Gel'man interference in Mozambique, will be that it will make us more familiar with our Hugenot brethren.

M. Dieterlen, in speaking of a young Bassuto who is in training for a native evangelist, touches pleasantly upon a question at once amusing and serious.

"John has at the school of Thaba-Bossiou ajiancee who is trying to be educated and to develop herself in so far as to be on a leyel with her expected husband. This conjugal questiou is of immense importance for the success of the native pastorate; for of what use to have educated and civilized men if their wiYes are ignorant and anchored in the groveling habitudes in which too often we find the women of this country! John wiUha.ve the privilege of possessing a wife who will be after a fashion prepared to become the companion and helpmeet of a pastor. Acc"rdingly it is with no slight interest that I observe the development of this female school,!Dr Ido not know but that we shall have to recommend to our future theologues only to fall in love with such young Bassutoesses as can produce a diploma signed by M. Jacottet and lIIademoiselle Miriam Cochet, and certifying that they have made satisfactory advancement in their studies.

"So much for the students. As to the professors, the Theological Institute numbers justas many as it does students: three professors for three students. It is curious, but it 1S the fact. It is evident that to deyelop these young people we need to teach them some- '0 thiug besides theology. Everything is in the first elements among tbe Bassutos, and it is important enlarge their minds and to freshen up their intelligence, so that they may not be all abroad as soon as any subject is broa.ched not immediately religious. This Is why M. Casalis, our missionary physician, and our man of science, gives them elementary lessons in physiology and chemistry, in which they take a great interest.

"They should also be not unintelligent of ,eneral history, literature, etc. These lessons, supplemented moreover by courses of algebra, and of geology, are given them by a youn~ girl, Mademoiselle Aline Mabille. I know that Mademoiselle Mabille will upbraid me for having spoken of her and disclosed to our friends the part which she takes in the education of our theologues. She knows that a good many people have prejudices against instruction given by young ladies to persons of the more lordly sex, especially to embryo pastors. BUt how could I, in all honor, escape from mentioning the part borne by her in onr theological course? It is not my fault that she has so admirable a preparation and so peculIar a gift of IBstruction, so as to exercise an activity, whose good results I discover every day. If I have done wroag in mentioning my two coadjutors, we will suppose all unsaid, and pass on to the theological lessons, properly so-called, the burden of which rests ·on my weak shoulders."

"In studying the Bible and Church history," says M. Dieterlen, "among the Bassutos, our students pass incessantly from theory to practice, from the book to the reality; for, to obtain useful results, we have to translate from tha Shemitic or Japhetic into the Hamitic everything which we read or learn." The imperfection of this transfusion is, perhaps, a burden under which all our Christianity labors unto this day.

M. Dieterlen, we may remark, teaches a large Bible class, and every Sunpreaches somewhere to a congregation of heathen.

M. Jeanmairet, from the Zambesi, writes that, in their own despite, their newly founded mission on this great river is thus far substantially a mission to the chiefs and their immediate attendants! "Were the villages swarming with people," he says, "only the families of the chiefs would attend the services." Here, then, the Christianization of the chiefs will have to showitself by a.n extension 01 beneficence downward. M. Brandt, of the French Protestant Mission in Senegambia, remarking on the well-known fact that the memory in Africans is greatly superior to their reasoniug powers, ascribes this to the fact that, having no alphabet, they have for countless ages committed everything to their memory, so that it has at last absorbed almost all the other faculties. It is at least true that they have been more absolutely destitute of all mean~ of assisting the memory than any other race.

The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for this Rfonth, remarks with just severity: •'After Europe has traversed a phase of international ideality, a new period announces Itselffor the end of the century, that of a passionate, often acrimonious, sometimes almost insane, affirmationof nationality. The fashion of international conventionsand friendly gatherings seemed likely to level the Pyrenees and bridge the Rhine and the V.stula ; now, on the other hand. the missions among the heathen, far beyond the seas, long ignored, always misrepresented, have to serve as instruments of national aggrandizement. In Europe, the nationalities intrench themselves behind their ramparts, but only to make, beyond the ocean, e1l'0rts for expansion which might well overtax the strength of some of them. And it is still the poor, much-enduring missions, which su1l'er from these pretensions of the national Ego."

The Journal then proceeds to speak of the pressure put upon the English Baptists of Guinea, resulting in their giving way to German ones; to the partial paralysis of our American mission at the Gaboon, induced by the requirement to teach only French in its schools; and to the arrogant despotism of our Indian Commissioner, in prescribing the vernacular in th'e Dakota missionary schools; as well as to the order given by Germany that French priests shall only be tolerated in Zanzibar until German missionaries can be provided. Then, after speaking of the disorders at Ponape, the blame of which, however, it acquits the government of Madrid, the Journal adds: .. But how many outrages in those distant countries whose echo never reaches the ear of Christendom I At the end of the nineteenth century, aswell as during the closing years of the eighteenth, the gospel of eternal life is to be preached to every nation, of every tongue. But how much more difficult and delicate does the work of the missionary become, since his countrymen, or other Europeans, have conceived the idea of 'protecting' the natives. whether pagan or Christian I Savagery. cannibalism itself, were hindrances less painful, less hard to surmount, tha.n the misconduct and demoralizing influence of the whites, and the exaggerations of national egoism in these distant countries."

The Journal again speaks of the "hideous wound" of the slave-trade, inflicted by Islam on Africa, but, with a holy bitterness of irony, bids us be of good cheer, for that Christendom is applying an efficacious remedy by the importation of alcoholic drinks in such redundance that, if only kept up for a measurable time, it will certainly destroy the slave-trade by destroying all the people that could be enslaved!

M. Casal is remarks that the awakening among the Bassutos, although even now resulting in many conversions, would be still more fruitful, were it not for polygamy. The husbands are afraid of losing their wives. In some .districts an actual persecution is raging-of course not unto death. In all, about 500 persons have lately given their names as having abandoned heathenism. The movement is a test of the reality of the previously existing Christianity, for in the villages where scandal had been given by Christians, no good results have appeared, nor have any appeared where the church members have not long been actively engaged in spreading the knowledge of the gospel. The movement began, indeed, with a meeting exclusively of heathens, voluntarily held for the sake of being examined as to their knowledge, which surprised the missionaries by an altogether unexpected measure of doctrinal intelligence.

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA. [Nov,,'

Mention has previously been made in this REVIEW, that last year there was a celebration in South Africa of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversaryof the arrival of the first missionary to the Hottentots, the Moravian, George Schmidt. We give the following interesting extract fl'om a memol'ial discourse of Pastor Koelbing in Germany. Speaking of Schmidt's final expulsion by the Dutch authorities after having gathered a group of converted natives, Herr Koelbing goes on to say: .. At first, it is true, Schmidt's work seemed anmhilated, Africo, to whom he, at his departure, committed hid cottage and garden, together with Joshua, remained there till about 1756, waiting for the return of their beloved teacher, After that nothing more is known of them, Yet the memory of the Hotteutot's faithful friend remained; the almond and apricot trees WhICh he had planted blossomed and bore fruit, and the Dutch New Testament which he had left behind was honored as a sacred relic, The Hottentots still persevered, in the hopc that once more teachers woulcl come. After decades of years an old man in the neighborhood of'Bavianskloof gathered his chIldren around him, and said: •You are Hottentots, and by men you are despised; out I see in my heart that God will again send teachers out of a far land, I am old, my eyes will not see them; but you are young; you will see them, When they come, then go to them, and follow them I' And at that very time, at Bertbelsdorr, near Herrnhut, a white father had also gathered his children about him. It was the gray-haIred BIShop Spangenberg, the successor of Count Zinzendor! in the conduct of the Brethren's Church, He presided for the last tIme in the Elders' Conference, and on thIs occasion, with solemn pathos, admonished the brethren: 'Do not give up Africa I' And not long afterwards, in the year 1792, the opposition of the adversaries to misslons ceased, and three mIssionaries were permitted to come out again to the Cape, They found Geurge Smith's pear-tree, which he had planted near his cottage greatly grown, and gave their first sermons under its shadow, They came also upon yet remaimng traces of blessing attending the labors of the falthfui missionary;and a poor old dame, now almost blind, exclaImed, with the utmost fire, when she heard that teo.cber~ had come again: 'God be praised I' and brought out a book, carefully wrapped in 3. sheep. skin, It was Schmidt's New Testament, and she the Lena (tbat is, Magdalena) whom he had baptized, The blessinl;' of God was on the work. After a few years a. noble congrega, tion was gathered in Bavianskloof, which, when the land, to the blessing of the mIssionary work, came under Enghsh rule, received the beautiful name of Gnadenthal, 'Gracevale. To-day three thousand Christians dwell at the 10'l'ely place, in the shade of the oak, apricot and peach trees, WhICh remmd us of the blessed work of the faIthful gardener, George Schmidt. There yet towers at Gnadenthal a mighty pear-tree, a scion of the first one planted by him on the spot where he delIvered his first discourses to his people. They yet preserve there as a precious relic his New Testament, the bie.sing of which has now come not only upon the Cape Colony, but likeWIse over Eastern and Western Africa, For WIth the Brethren's Church there have also entered mto the work other Germans, as well as Englishmen, Hollanders and SWItzers, Frenchmen, Scandinavians, and Americans, men of all tbe sections of the Church, following in the blessed path first broken out by George Schmidt. And our hearts, too, find it an occasion of thankful joy, to thmk on the hundred and fiftieth anmversaryof the beginning of his miSSIOn, and of the faithful missionary himself, one of such servo.nts of God as are portrayed by Paul in 2 Corinthians vi: • In much patience, in afflIctions, in neceSSitIes, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, In tumults, in labors, in watchings, III fastlugs; by pureness.. by knowledge, by lODgsutrer- ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor or righteousness on the right ho.nd and on the left, by honor and d,s- honor, by evil report and good report: as deceivers and yet true; as unknown and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we lIve; as chastened, and not killed; ""8 sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rlCh; a.s having nothing a~<:l yet possesslng all things,'"

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA.

IN face of the action of the Portuguese on the Zambesi and the Arabs at the north end of Lake Nyassa, it is important that British people should understand something of the positIOn and work of their missionaries there, and how they may be affected by these movements, The one outlet for the watel'S of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, which !lows into the Zambesi. Except for a short distance in one part, this river is navigable throughout its course. Some sixty or seventy miles after it leaves the lake it takes a bend westward, and here below Matope, a station of the African Lakes Company, it b.ecomes unnavigable by reason of the Murchison Cataracts. Below these is another station of the African Lakes Company at Katunga's, and from here there is no further difficulty in navigating the river. All goods, therefore, and passengers bound for Nyassa are landed from the African Lakes Company's steamer at Katunga's, and after a journey of some seventy miles across a ridge of high ground are put on the river again at Matope. About halfway between Katunga's and Matope is the African Lakes Company's store and settlement·at Mandala, and little more than a mile from it the flourishing mission village of Blantyre of the Established Church of Scotland. It is wonderful to see this village, with its gardens, schools and houses, in the midst of Africa. The writer has twice within the last three years, when visiting Nyassa, experienced the generous hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre, and so can speak from his own personal observation. Being situated on such high ground, the climate is much more favorable to Europeans than is the case in most other mission stations in that region. It is easier also, for the same reason, to grow fruits and vegetables imported from Europe. It is difficult to overestimate the effects of such a settlement as a civilIzing agency in the country. Mr. Hetherwick, who was in charge of the station for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, has mastered the language of the great Yao tribe, and has lately published a translation of St. Matthew's Gospel which shows a wonderful grasp of the genius of the language. Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his mission station, some fifty miles to the northeast, under Jl,fount Zomba. Mr. Scott is said to be equally a master of Chinyanja, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The English government have recognized the important influence these settlements are likelv to have by appointing a consul on Nyassa, who has latply built a house close to the flourishing coffee and sugar plantations of Mr. Buchanan under Mount Zomba, some fOJ·ty miles from Blantyre, and near Lake Kilwa or ShirlVa. Mr. Buchanan is also a good Yao scholar, and takes care to teach the people who come to him in considerable numbers for enJployment. Situuated high up on the slope of Mount Zomba, which rises precipitously above it-the streams which rush down from its summit being diverted and distributed so as to form a system of irrigation for the different crops-Mr. Buchanan's plantation is a picture of beauty and prosperity, and offers every prospect of health and permanence. But all these settlements must depend very much for their welfare on their waterway to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambesi. They were established under the belief that this waterway would be always open to them without interference. It would be very disastrous if they felt that they were entirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese on the coast might at any time choose to do. Those who live there haye good reason to watch jealously any encroachment on liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to be guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a little firmness on the part of the English Government is all that is wanted for their adequate protection. The difficulties of establishing missions in the region of Nyassa are ,sufficiently great without any obstacles being put in their way, by a European power.

When we come to Lake Nyassa itself we find missions established on each side of the lake. On the west side are the stations at Cape Maclear and Bandawe, while connected with the latter are sub-stations, amongst which Is an important mission to the Angoni, a marauding tribe of Zulu origin. Dr. Laws at Bandawe has been a long time in the country, and has thor-

BRIEl' NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CH.AR.ACTER. [NOv;, I

_oughly won the confidence of the people. On one occasion when the writer visited him, some five or six hundred people assembled in his schools, in which large numbers of children are taught daily. • • . All this work is threat- ened, as well as that of the Universities' Mission, on the east side of the lake, if the African Lakes Company is to be subject to hindrances on the river below. There is another danger WhiCh has lately shown itself in acute form-the danger-which arises from the impatience of the Arabs at the presence of Europeans and their influence on the lake. For some time in that district there f;eems to have been an abatement of those horrors which Dr. Livingstone describes as witnessed by him and perpetrated by Arab slave-traders. In all probability that has been caused very much by the presence of English and Scotch missionaries and traders, with their steamers on the lake. The news of what happened last year at Karomga, near the north end of the lake, shows that the Arabs are only biding their time to re- peat on the shores of Lake Nyassa the murderous raids which have always marked their course.. Surely we are not going to offer the spectacle to Europe of abandoning Lake Nyassa, discovered by English enterprise, on which subjects of Britain, alone of European powers, have settled for pur- poses of trade or the higher purposes of religion, to the Arabs and the deso- lations of the slave-trade.-Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A Handbook Of Fweign Mis8ions. London: The lteligiqus Tract Society. 1888. Price, $1.

This is a handy and valuable little volume. It contains an account of the principal Protestant missionary societies in Great Britain, with brief notices of those on the Continent and in America. Likewise, in an appendix, an interesting outline of Roman Catholic Missions by Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the late World's Missionary Conference. The accounts of the societies of Great Britain are sufficiently full to give the reader an intelligent view of their operations. The figures given, statements made, and statistical tables furnished, are mainly from official sources, and of the latest available date. The notices of Continental and American societies are very brief, and in many cases inaccurate; on the whole, of very little worth. In the way of contrast, great injustice is done them.

A Century of Ohristian Progress and Its Lessons. By James Johnston, author of" A Century of Protestant Missions," etc. London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, 75 cents. 1888.

This is a l'emarkable, and in some respects very curious, work in its demonstrated results. It deals, by a careful inductive process of investigation, with the question of the increase or diminution of population in various count~'ies and of various nationalities and religions. The statistics are full and highly instructive, and have been gathered, evidently, with care, and are marshaled with great skill. The chapter on the" Progress of Christian Nations Compared with those undel' the Dominant Religions of the W orId," is specially interesting and valuable. By his showing the increase of the heathen during the century of missions is startling, the increase in India alone being 108,000,000. The increase inChina fl'om 1792 to 1842 is shown to have been 107,000,000, and the present population to be 382,000,000. The volume deserves not only general reading in aU mission circles, but serious and earnest study. Its facts and" lessons". have essential bearings on the progress of missions. Among the Cannibal8 of New Guinea. By Rev. S. MeFarlane, LL.D., F.R.G.S. Londo~: John Snow & Co. Price, $1.25. 1888.

This is the first of a series of manuals written for the London Missionary Society, giving an account of the various missions connected with that society. The work, in this instance, could not have fallen into better hands. As in "The Story of the Lifu Mission," which he has already told in print, Dr. McFarlane writes from personal knowledge and experience. as one of the heroic pioneer missionaries to these cannibals: "I have simplygone back In thought and lived over again our life in New Guinea." The picture is a. graphic one, an exciting and deeply interesting one, and is sketched by the hand of a master. The mission has been crowned with great success. The change in fifteen years has been almost miraculous. The New Guinea Mission is another proof of the transforming power of the gospel, well calculated to stimulate the missionary :opirit.

The Last Journal of Bishop Bannington, being Narratives of a Journey through Palestine in 1884. A Journey through Masai-Land and U-Soga in 1885. Edited by E. C. Dawson, author of .. The Life and Work of James Hannington." New York: E. & G. B. Youug & Co. Price, $1.25.

When the" Life of Bishop Hannington," which we have already noticed, was publshed, his diaries, which relate to the period between June, 1883, and November, 1884, had not been recovered. Since then they have been sent home from the center of Africa. Among these was a detaIled description of his visitation to the churches of' Palestine and Syria. The other diary was recovered from King Muanga in 1886. With regard to the recovery of thIS diary, Mr. Ashe wrote from U-Ganda: "This evening Mackay obtallled the most valuable thing, belonging to the Bishop, which has yet 00me to hghtthe diary of his march, full of thrilling adventures and hairbreadth escapes. written up to the very day of his murder." Those who have read the life of this martyred missionary will desire to possess this supplemental volume, and read the details of his last heroic conduct III his own words.

FO'I'eign Missions of the Prote8tant Churche8. By Rev, J. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. London: Nisbet & Co. Price, 25 cents.

We commend this book very warmly to the attention of our readers Within a very limited compass the author gives a great amount of most valu- able information, and he does it in an exceedingly interesting way. HI~ object is threefold: 1. To show what has been done in the way of missions 2. To indicate from the character of the non-Christian religions what yet reo quires to be done. 3. To describe the methods which are now being employed with a view to the subjugation of the world to Christ. There are few men living who know so much at first-hand of whatls doing-especially III India- in the way of mIssionary effort, as the author. .

Notes on Mi88ionary Sul!jeet8. By Robert Needham Cust, LL.D., late Member of H. M. Indian Civil Service, etc. London: Elliot Stock. 1888.

The title given above gives a very imperfect idea of the extent and vaiue of this work. It comes to us in foul' parts, with neat paper covers.

Part 1. Observations and Reflections on Missionary Societies. Language Illustrated by Bible Translation. Pp. 127. .

Part II. Essays on the Great Problems Outside the Orbit of Pure Evangel- istic Work, but which the Missionary has to Face. Pp. 183.

Part III. Relation of Missionaries to the Outer Wodd. Pp. 88.

Part IV. Missionary Addresses, Pictures and Notices. Pp. 118.

This work covers a very wide range'ofthought and dlscussion. Theauthor writes with remarkable ability, from a wide field of observation and experi- ence. He uses a free lance and expresses his convictions with entire freedom, though they are often not in harmony with received opinions. He is sometimes unduly severe in his criticisms, and yet we read him with zest and instruction. No one can doubt his entire sincerity and profound interest in thQ missionary cause. His style may be judged by the specimens we have given in our August and September numbers: "The Hero-Missionary," and "The Heroic Missionary Society." One or two papers in this work we hope to reproduce in our pages.

The Life and Life- Work of Behramji M. Malabari. By Dayaram Gidumal, LL.B., C.S. Bom- -bay. 1888.

This is strictly an Indian product, and will have more readers in India than abroad. The author, who is a judge at Ahmedabad, says in the preface: "While some consider Malabari sufiiciently enthusiastic. to be a ' Western Reformer,' there are others who, utterly ignorant of the ascetic life he leads, have dubbed him a Luther of rose and lavender." The. narrative here given l~laims to be an unvarnished one. It is interesting from a missionary point of view as giving the views oia remarkable native reformer on a great variety of topics connected with the religion, the institutions, the customs, and the changes occurring in India. In the matter of reforms we see what has been attempted from time to time, and what accomplished, There is much interesting reading in the volume.

Otlds and Ends,. or, Gleanings from Missionary Life. By Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.D., of Harpoot. Boston and Chicago: Congregational Sunday-School. Price, $1.25.

This book is meant to interest the yonng in missions. Those who have read the author's other works will not need to be told how fresh, breezy and often humorous and brilliant he is in all that he writes. This wod;: does not aim to give a history of the work in the Harpoot field, but to give information on various subjects connected with missionary life, which the people at home are always an,xious to know about.

. Teloogoo XU/sian Scrap-Book. By Thomas S. Shenston.

Published for the author at Brantford, Ont., who is Treasurer of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Qnebec. He has patiently gathet'ed in this book a vast amount of facts and history bearing on and illustrating this interesting mission. Indeed, it is in substance an authentic history of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec, ol'ganized in 1877, up to which time it had acted as an auxiliary to the American Baptist Missionat·y Union. The operations of the society given here through a succession of years are liighly interesting. We give a fact or two going to show the importance of the mission which our Canadian Baptist brethren are carrying on among this people: "The Teloogoo conntry is somewhat of a triangnlar shape, its three lines being from 400 to eoo miles in leng-th, and lies on the sonthern part of India, on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal from Chicacde to Madras, a distance of 610 miles. It is within the Madras Presidency, and conseqnently nnder British rnle. The number of Teloogoos varionsly estimated at from 15,0(,0,000 to 17,000,000, or abont three and a half times that of Canada, and one-twentieth the entire population of Hindoostan. The greater portion, perhaps four-fifths, of whom reside within the above-described limits, and the remaiping one-fifth are scattered throughout HindooBtan."

The Chinese Evangelist, New York.

We desire to commend this neat little pape)' to the attention of our readers. It is printed in both the Chinese and English language-so It is edited by MI'. J. Stewal't Happel', son of Dr. Happel', President of the Christian College, Canton, China. The specimens we have seen of the paper show great tact and ability in its condnct and contents. With so many Chinamen in this country, many of whom are already converted to Christianity, and all of whom are open to gosp21 influences, snch an enterprise deserves success. It is a monthly. The subscription price is but $1 a year. Guy Maine, manager, 15 Univet'sity Place, New York.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Oommissioners for Boards. (From Woman's Board of Missions, Foreign Missions· $104,511.02; from Woman's Board of the In- terior, $43,872.97; from Woman's Board of THE seventy-eighth annual meetIDg the Pacific. $3,826.67 ; from Woman's Board of the Board was held at Cleveland, of the Pacific Isles, $300.) The receipts from 0., Oct. 2-5, 1888. The reports of the legacies, $146,352.84, were also larger than year's missionary operations, as well were ever received from the same source as of the financial condition of the during anyone year, except the years when the two extraordinary Otis and Swett be- Society, were satisfactory and highly quests came ~nto the treasury. This was a encouraging. Instead of a falling off gain over the preceding year from legacies .in receipts, as many feared from the of $47,938.25; over the average for the five action taken at the previous meeting, preceding years, of $33,608. The total rethere was a considerable increase re- ceipts tor the year from donations and lega- cies were $540,921.21, a gain over the preced- ported. The papers submitted by ing year of $75.548.22; over the average for the five preceding years, of $43,295. Adding the secretaries-" Out· Missionary to the donations and legacies the income Opportunity in China," by Dr. Smith; from permanent fnnds, $11,258.42, we are "India: Its Need and Oppodun- permitted to report as the tutal receipts ity," by Dr. Clark; "Papal Lands, from these sources, $552,179.63, a gain over European Turkey, India and Japan," the preceding year of $75,735.:36. and "Our Financial Outlook," by .. From the Swett bequest, 'set apart' by Dr. Alden-were all able and inspir- the Board • to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and edu- ing. Would that we could transfer cational departments of our missionary work them to our pages! We cannot abroad, emphasis being placed upon the characterize the meeting or give its present emergency in Japan, and upon the results, as it is still in progress at great opportnnity in China,' $62,500 has been appropriated for the purposes named, in- this writing. But we can give a bird's- cluding for Japan, $22,402.25. and for China, eye view of the work and fruits of $19,638.00. .. From the Otis bequest, set apart for new the past year, from advance sheets. missions, $51,082.58 has been appropriated RECEIP'I'S AND EXPENDITURES. for the work in West and Central and East U There has been received during the past Central Africa. in Shansi and Hong-Kong, in year, from donations, $394,56H.37, the largest Northern J3.pan and in Northern Mexico.

sum-if the donations during the period of .. These amounts, added to what has been the inflated currency of 1864-6l are reduced already reported as received from ordinary to 'a gold basis-ever received from this sources, with the balance in the treasury source during anyone year in the history of – at the beginning of the year, $1,577.13, have the Board, a gain over the preceding year placed at the disposal of the Committee, of $27,609.97; over the average for the five $667,289.34. The expenditures of the year preceding years of $9,687. Of this amount, havc amounted to $666,399.2.S, leaving a bal- $152,510.66 came from the four Woman's ance in the treasury of $890.09."

GENERAL SUMMARY, 1887-1888. 22 90 Mi.sions. 900 Number of Missions…………………………………•…….•••.••.•….•.•…….• 1,126 Number of Stations………. _'" __ ……………………………………………. . 61,188 Number of Out-stations. __ …… __ …………………………………………….. . Places for stated preaching.. _………………………………………………… . 100,914 A vera~e congregation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . …………….. . Adherents.: ……………………………… _…………………………………. .

Laborers Employed.

Nnmber of ordained Missionaries (11 being Physicians) ……………. . 167 Number of Physicians not ordained, 8 men and 4 women …………… . 12 Number of other Male Assistants …………… _…………………… . 11 Number of Women (wives, 160; unmarried, besides 4 Physicians, 122) .. 282 Whole number of laborers sent from this country _…… _………… . 472 Number of Native Pastors………. _…. __ ……………. _….. _……. . 162 Nnmber of Native Preachers and Catechists…………… _………. __ . 448 Number of Native School-teac.hers……………………………….. . Number of other Native Helpers …… _…………………………… . 1,253 268–2,135 Whole number of laborers connected with the Missions…………. . 2,607 The Press. Pages printed, a.s nea.rly as can bl! learned.. " …………… …………… …….. 18,650,000 The (!hurches. 338 Number of Churches..•……….•…………..•…………•…….•……•…..•… 38.546 Number of Church Members………………………………………………… . 4,388 Added during the year……………………………………………………… . 105,477 Whole number from the first, as nearly as can be learned……•.•……………. : Educational Department.

Number of Theological Seminaries and Station Classes……….•…•…………. " 1'1 Pupils ……………………………………………………………………… . 251 Colleges and High Schools……….. , ………………………………………… , Number of Pupils in the above……………………………. , ……………… .. 00 Number of Boarding Schools for Girls…………………………………. , ….. .. 3,947 Number of Pupils in Boarding Schools for Girls………………………………. . Number of Common Schools…………………………………………………. . 50 Number of Pupils in Common Schools……………………………………… .. 3,068 Whole number under instruction…………………: ………………………… . Native Contributions…………………………………………… , ………… .. 892 34,81i5 42,733 8124,274 CONCLUIlION. I It regrets .. that while the receipts of the The secretaries ask for !I. reinforcement Board have been larger during the past of forty ordained missionariAs. nille physi- year, the increase has no~ been proportioned cians, and thirty single women, to sustain to the increased necessities of the work, and enlarge the work, and also for an ad- while the grand total of receipts for the vance of 8150.000 in the contributions of the missionary work of the Church has fallen off churches. more than 81,800 for the year. Nor can we "No figures," say the secretaries, Ucan afford to overlook the fact that only four do justice to the wide work of this Board- congregations and five ministers have been to the moral and social cha.nges wrought in added to the list of co-operating ministers the life and character of hundreds of thou- and congregations during the )·ear. Far sands. yea, of millions of our fellowmen. less than one-half of our congregations, and Yet figures may help direct attention to but little more than one-third ot our minis- some of the agencies employed, and help us ters, appear to be co-operating with our to realize in some feeble manner our obliga- Board in what you justly regard as the most tiOns toour greatLeaderfor His blessing the vital work of the denomination." We are past year. It is our privilege to report 1,050 glad to learn of the marked increase in the centers of evangelical effort-seventy more work of the Woman's Board, and also note than ever before; a net ga.in of one ordained with pleasure the resolution of the Woman'lI missionary, and of twenty young women Convention, at its recent meeting in Clinton connected with theWoman'sBoards; again Mo., to raise 810,00() for the Foreign work of nine pastors and fifty-five preachers; a during the current year.

gain of eleven churches, and of 4,388 in these Among the recommendations 01 many lands and languages who have made the committee we have space only confession of their faith in Christ-a larger for the following: number than in any previous year since the great ingathering at the Sandwich Islands; .. 8. That the Board of Missions take ima. gain of 1,000 young men and young women mediate steps toward establishing a thea-, in our high schools and colleges, till the logical training school in Japan. and that number approaches 7.000, who are 8rought the force of missionaries in that great field under the direct personal influence of thor- be increased as rapidly as possible. oughly cultured Christian teachers. Add to these over 34,000 children and youth in ., 9. That the movement toward organic common schools in which the Scrivtures are nnion among the mission forces and native daily read and prayer offered, and some con- Christians of different denominations in ception may be had of the vast work of Japan is, to us, an occasion of grea.t rejoic- Christian education in our hands, and of its ing. And if the union between the Congre_ prospective influence on the futnre of the gationalists and the United Church of missionary enterprise. Hardly less signifi- Christ, which consists of all Presbyterian cant in its bearings on the question of inde- Churches in that country except our own, is pendence and self-support were the contri- brought about, our mission is encouraged butions from native sources for various to enter said union. It this broader union, Christian objects, amounting in all to on the basis of the "Brief Statement" of 8124,274." doctrine proposed, should not be accom. plished, our mission is advised to ree.iprocate Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. auy overtures for union that may come from the United Church of Christ. If Cum- EXTRACTS from annual report for berland Presbyterians in Japan are satis_ 1887-88. made to the General Assem- fied to become a part of said United Chnrch, bly in May last. upon the basis of the exceptions to the Westminster Confession of Faith that artl The report of the Committee on Missions set forth in the Declaratory Act of the deals plainly with the condition of things. United Presbytsrian Church of Scotland, such a step will meet with the approbation received on profession. 4.308; received gain of children, 2.188 ; Sunday-school teachers. of this General Assembly." 2.606 ; Sunday-school scholars. 19.869 ; paro- chial school teachers. 272 ; parochial school STATISTICS. scholars. 11.484; contributions for educa- tional purposes. 828.415; home missions, Total contributions for the year: Home 814.538; foreign missions, 85.946; Orphan's Home, Church Extension, etc.• 819.477 ; for missions. 813.071 : Foreign. 89.418. the support of the gospel, erection of The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions churches, etc.• 8437.411. Some 38 years ago the Rev. Lars P. Esbjorn. then the only report 811.212.63. 1887. 1888. Incre""e. Swedish Lutheran minister in America, Ministers. .. .•. . . . . 1.563 1.584 21 was induced to come East and attend the convention of the Pittsburg Synod at North Licentiates…….. 240 246 6 Washington. Pa.• in order to collect fund& for the erection of two or three small Candidates. . . . . . . . . 247 262 15 churches in Henry and other counties in Illinois. where a few poor emigrants from Congregations.. ..• 2.540 2.1148 lOS Sweden were seeking to make a home for themselves. These are certainly astonish- Communicants…. 145.146 .151.929 6.783 ,ing results. Sunday-schools. … 82.883 85.890 3.027 General Oouncil of the Evangelical These statistics do not include the Col- Lutheran Ohurch in America, ored Cumberland Presbyterian Church. THE Foreign Mission work of this which numbers about 15.000 communicants. church is carried on mainly in the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch in U.S.A. Godavery District, India. among the STATISTICS from March 1,1887, to Zelugus. Dr. Smucker, the English March 1, 1888 : Secretary, kindly sends us the statis- • A year of .. exceptional success" is reported. The two main fields are Latakiyeh tics of the mission as made out from and Tarsus. At the former mission there are four schools in efficient operation. having a July, 1887, to June 30, 1888: total of 659 pupils, an increase of 153 over the previous year. Added to the church, 31, Missionaries in field during year… …. 5 making the total membership 176. Number Wives in field during year. 4 of missionaries, 7; employees, 41. At the Tarsus Mission there are 506 pupils in the Native Ordained Pastors…………… 2 schools. 43 communicants. 15 baptisms dur- Native Unordained Evangelists and ing the year. 4 missionaries, 416 helpers. A school has been opened on the island of Catechists………………… …. '1 Cyprus .. and there are not wanting many Teachers-Rajahmundry, 8; Other indications," says the report. .. that the Lord is ca.lling us to preach the gospel III Stations. 54…………………… 62 Cyprus. This island has an area of 2.288 square miles. and contains over 190.000 in- Total Mission A.gents…………. …… 80 habitants. of which 80.000 are Greeks, 30.000 Total Scholars-Rajahmundry. in va- Turks, and the remainder Roman Catholics. Maronites and Armenians; and for their rious schools.. . .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. 767 spiritual wants no provision has been ma.de." Baptized. 1880;……………………… 124 The total receipts for the year were 1881…….. ……… ………. 170 816.691.15, nearly $500 less than the previous 1882 ……………………… 262 yea.r, while the expenses were 818.775.47, an 1883 ……………………… 356 excess of 82,573.78 over the receipts. This 1884 ……………………… 482 decrease· is attributed to a falling off in 1885 ……………………… 311 U specia.l contributions," not in congrega- 1886 ……………………… 364 tional collections. 1887……………………… 235 January to June. 1888. ……. 170 Swedish Augusta.na Synod (Lutheran) Confirmations…. ………………….. 7 Total baptizcd Christians ………….. 2,169 THS official minutes of the twenty.ninth Communicants……………………. 805 annual convention of the Synod, just pub- Total Contributions. Rs.• 204. 15. 10. lished, contaiu" statistics concerning the origin aud condition of each of the churches The Ohristian Oonnexion of America. composing the Synod, showing a most re- markable progress. We give a summary of THE Secretary, Rev. J. P. Watson, the most important items: Congregations, . 545; church edifices, 383; pastor's houses, writes to us, under date of Sept. 22, 179; value of church property, 82.079.700; debts on the same. $382,512; communicants. 1883 : "0,224; baptisms during the year. 5.345 ; con- firmations, 2,858; received by letter. 1.502 ; .. The Christian Connexion of America. are doing foreign mission work in Japan only. The roll of members and probationers has Rev. D. y. Jones and wife 'l.re our only risen from 219 to 587, and the value of'prop. American missionaries. The headquarters erty used for church and school purposes of this work is Ishinomaki, Japan. There from $67,900 to $175,000. About $40,000 a and at Ichinosaki they have organized year are now expended for the work in all churche" and Sabbath-schools, with a mem- its branclles. A total of some 75 men and bership of 34atthe former, and nat thelat- women from this single denomination are tel' plaee,July 5th,1888. The native men work- devoted heart and soul to the overthrow of ers are 7, a.nd women Bibl,e workers fonr. the evils long- en throned in the Great Basin." We carry the work of this year on $1,500. Tokio and several other centers are also be- General Baptists of America. ing visited and served ministerially. We hope to send two ot er missionaries yet THIS Church, though organiz",d thl. year. We entered the field Jan. I, sixty-five years ago, numbers less .]887, a.nd were expecting to organize a third than 20,000 members, located mainly church in Tokio in August. We have been in Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tenwonderfnlly blessed in our work, and are nessee, Arkansas, and Missouri. They greatly encouraged. I think onr Woman's have had no independetlt Foreign Board have reported their work to yon." Mission organization till the present year. They have raised a small sum, Utah Mission of the Methodist Episcopal and hope soon to have a missionary Ohurch, in the foreign field. We trust this is the beginning of new life and greatly THIS mission recently held its an- increased strength.

nual meeting in Salt Lake City. We American 'free Baptist Mission in Southern Bengal. are indebted to our editorial corre- STATISTICS for year ending March spondent, Prof. J. L. Leonard, of 31, 1888 : Oberlin, who keeps himself posted Number of Churches………………. . 10 on Mormon matters, for the follow- of Communicants. , ……..•.• 654 of Nominal Christians …….• 1,266 ing interesting report: of Sabbath-school pupils…… 2,701 of Pupils in all the Schools…. 3,058 .. Among the rest was received a report from Supt. T. C. Iliff upon the existing CASH RECEIPTS. stat,us, and a review of the checkered years of toil in this' the most difficult mission From Government, ……… Rs. 6,204 0 0 field on the en tire globe,' 'the hardest ground into which the Methodist plow has Foreign Mission Board (for ever been thrust.' The setting forth of work accomplIshed and well under way, education) ………….. 3,516 3 0 Was full of features, hope-inspiring and stimulating to courage. Enlargement and Woman's Board ………… 4,581 10 11 a. fierce assault all along the line are evi- dently in the programme of these fervid New Brunswick Woman"s brethren. In partioular, a comparative statement Was made showing the marked Board………………. 328 12 9 growth of the last fi ve years, and which is sLfticient to prove, if proof were needed, – – – – Special Donations ………. 8,526 4 8 that nothing is too hard for the Lord of Total Rs. 23,156 15 4 Hosts, and that through His grace the most barren field may be made to bud and blos- Reformed Episcopal Ohurch. som. IN response to Out· request for in- "These impressive figures set forth the chief features of Success so far as they are formation we received the follow- external and visible. In 1883 only 10 mis- sionaries were employed, but now 25. Then ing: 16 teachers were in service, to·day 40. The .. I can only state to you that our Church churches (edifices) have increased from 8 to 28, and the parsonages from 4 to 10. Of' has as yet no Foreign Missionary work of Sabbath-schools there ~ere 7, there are now ber own. We are a, very ytlung denonlina.. 24; while the number of officers and scholars tion, and have not had time to develop onr has iI,lcreased from 640 to 1,600, and of pupils energies in that direction~ Our parbhes, in the day schools from 560 to 1,400. Of however, do contribute to foreign mi~8inns these latter 970 are of Mormon parentage. through the Union societies-mainly through the Woman's Missionary Union Society. Collections are made every year for this purpose. I cannot give you the amount of our contributions. We have sent, in this

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

way, some thousands of dollars to the work has nearly doubled itself during the same of foreign Missions.• period•.

Very truly, RECEIPTS FROM JAN~~~~~ TO DECEMBER 31. WM. R. NICHOLSON" £ 9. d. £ B. d. We trust the time is neal' when this vigorous branch of the Eyangel- General Fund..••….• 8,713 8 9 ical Church will take root in the mission field and bring forth much fruit Nyassa Fund……… . 864 410 to the glory of God and to her own enlargemen t. Usambario Funds….. . 556 12 9 Oentral African Mission (Universities' Drug Fund ……•…. 215 5 2 Mission,) Miscellaneous……… 546 19 5 FROM the report fOI' 1887-88 we glean the following facts: ll62 4, 7 At the head of this mission is Bishop Steere Memorial Fund 91 4, 3 Smythies, and in its service at present ar" 97 missionaries, including laymen and Children's Fnnd …… 2,346 9 1 native helpers. Its missions are located in Z:l,nzibar, and the Districts of Rovuma, • Less Expenses…… 12 9 9 Nyassa and Magila. Its income in IbS!! was £13,034, in 1887. £15,505, an increase in the – – – 2,333 19 4 live years of only £2,550, while the mission Ladies' Ass'n C.A.M .. 115 1 10 Mbweni Chnrch Fund 9013 1 Receiv'd in Zanzibar 11,128 2 7 .. by Arch. Far- ler and Mr. Wallis.. 550 0 0 – – – – 1,678 2 7 Gnild of S. Luke. ….. 200 0 0 £15,505 12 0 Total expenditnres for the £17,916 year……………………… ..

1II.-CORRESPON DENCE and GEN ERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Scotland. wish to represent to the Imperial Government that this crying iniquity not only antagonizes [SUBE'we are that the following communica· tion will be read with painful surprise on this the work of Christian missions, bnt challenges the wrath of Almighty God, whose holy comside of the water. where the action of Parlia· ment was supposed to be equivalent to an mandmen ts it tramples in the dnst, on the civil actual and final repeal of the iniquitous act. government that defies His laws. That which God has prohibited under awful Profoundly do we sympathize with our breth· ren in Great Britain, and join with them in in- penalties of retribution, no Christian govern- ment has the right to sanction and license. dignant protest and in earnest prayer to God What must the heathen think of the religion which our missionaries offer as the only divine for deliverance. The copies of The Sentinel relil(ion when the illustrions Christian uation of sent ns bear ont fully the charges of olllcial Great Britain, honored by Her Majesty, Queen perfidy and "double-dealiug" on the part of of Great Britain and Ireland and Empress •,I Iu- dia, throws the regis of her anthorization over tbis the Indian OJl!ce and Government, as well as system oflegalized lust, wbich even the m. ral- prove the lack of decision and honest determi· ists of Paganism inhibit? The Board of Mannation on the part of some leading statesmen in agers are moved respectfully to protest against the licensure of this terribl e iniquity, and urgently Eugland to have the resolution of Parliameut to implore the Imperial Government, of Great made effective. The whole Christian world has Britain to repeal all laws that anthorize and an immense interest at stake in this matter. legalize fornication, against which God thunders His retribution! The memorial of the Methodist Episcopal We are, gentlemen, by anthority, and on he- half of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Church of America to the Imperial Government of Great Britain so well voices the sentiment of SOCiety of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, most respectfnlly, the whole American ChurCh, that we venture to Your obedient servauts, qnote it in this connection: J. N. FITZ GERALD, MISSION RoOMS 0" THE METHODIST EPIS- Vice-President of Board of Managers. COPAL CHURCH, 8O.S BROADWAY. NEW YORK, Jnne 27, 1888. J. O. PECK, ' Corresponding Secretary. To tke Imperial Government of (heat Britain: [Ens., GENTLEMEN.-The Board at Managers of the KEMNAY, ABERDEEN, Sept. 7, 1888. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a society contributing $1,200,COO annn- DEAR EDITORS: I observe it is stated In a ally for missions, and employing in its work over 8,000 laborers, and whose missionaries are note on page 676 of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' laboring for the evangelization of the people of India, at a meeting held in New York, June 26, THE WORLD for September, that the British 1888, unanimonsly resolved to memorialize the Imperial Government of Great Britain to reDeal Parliament has repealed the legislation by which the laws of India licensing the social evil. They vice is licensed in India. Allow me to make a * In 1885, the receipts reported for two correction which, alas, is one of mnch moyears were $5,851.88. Probably they are considerably more now.-EDS. ment. Parliament resolved that the legislation In qnestion ought to be repealed: bnt ,that was all; and, unhappily, actual repeal is a different matter. The resolution of Parliament has no legislative foree. It lies with the India OJl!ce, and the government of India, to give effect to said, .. The soil is capital. There is nothing needed bnt water." what Parliament has resolved. And I grieve to You will fiud a great many large gardens in say that this is not being done. There are pre- India. These are outside of the city walls, and some very beautiful. The natives seldom have tenses and assurauces in abuudance, but that is grounds about their own houses, but are fond of spending their evenings in these public gardens. about all. It is evident that a battle will have Every inch of ground must be constantly irri- gated, and the growth is rich. to be fought to get the Parliamentary resolution Our missionary work has been carried on thns carried out. The horrible syetem seems to far in the same lines. There are a great many gardeus. If we could only stay in the gardens pOison all who have to do with it, and all man- and forget the wilderness. But we dare not. What are we going to do f Shall onr missionner of arti1lces are resorted to to prevent its ary societies keep on irrigating their little gar- dens? This is better than nothing; but is there being swept away. Our church sent a deputa- nothing better than this P God has said, (Is. xli : 17-18), "The poor and needy seek water, tion (of which I was a member) to Lord Cross. and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst; I, the Lord, will answer them; I, the We saw his lordship on the 12th of July-a God of Israel, will not forsake them. I will open rivers on the bare heights, and fouutains in month after the discussion, and resolution in the midst of the valleys : I will make the wilder- ness a pool of water, and the dry land water- Parliament-and nrged on him the duty of giving springs." Yes; the wilderne88, the dry land, and not little patches here and there. Does immediate effect to what Parliament had re·· not this promise hold for great, thirsty India P solved; but he pretty much staved the thing Last night was one of the clearest starlight ulghts I have ever known. While standing on oft, ma!tIlified what had heen done, and made the flat roof of our honse I was lost in gazing at the heavens which declare the glory of God, and no concessions. thought can a little thing like I pray and be an. swered by this great God f, Quick, as if from I write you because it is important that the heaven, came the answer, .. Concerning the work of my hands, command ye me." We command Christian world should know how the case HIM I really stands, and what need there is for con- Yes, the responsibility is with us. If India and other heathen lauds are un-Chl'istiauized, tinued prayer and effort. I think it is very de- we must answer. DeliYer us from bloodguilti- nes8,.O God I sirable that your most valuable REVIEW should God has given the Son of His love; a gospel direct attention to a matter which is so closely which is the power ot God unto salvation; the Holy Spirit ready to convict the world in respect bound up with the interests of missions in Iudia of sin and of righteonsness and of jndgment. He gives ns the·one command-to evangelize. and elsewhere. It is not onr work to mourn over the lamenta- I sent by bookpost the last two numbers of ble state of the world. It is lameutable, indeed; but God has not appointed us mourners. As The Sentinel, the former containing, among Joab said to Abishai and his army (1 Chron. xix : 13):' .. Be of good courage, and'let us play other things, an account of our deputation, and the men for our people, and for the cities of our God; and the Lord do that which seemeth him the latter showing what double-dealing we have good." In this particular case we know what seemeth God good. It is that the heathen be to contend with, and how far we are from having given to His Son for His iuheritance and the ut- termost parts of the earth for His possession. the system of State-regulated vice overthrown. Oh, let us play the men!

Believe me, dear sirs, yours with great Christ- .. J esns, I my cross have taken, All to leave aud follow thee; ian regard, JOHN DYMOCK, Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, Convener of Free Church Committee on State Thou from hence mine all shalt be."

Regulati6n ot Vice, etc. At the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance held in Oberlin, October, 1887, we had a solemn India. consecration service on Snnday morning. A theological student rose and read these lines, LETTER from Rev. John N- Foe- … Jesns, I my crOSS have taken I' No," he said, man: FATCHGARH, July, 1B88. Less than two weeks ago this conntry was parched. Everyone was talking about .; the rains." When will they come f Dust everywhere. Dust-storms frequent. A missionary wrote to us from his station, .. We live III a mist of dust." But .. the rain," have come, and what a change! Everything is clean. The trees are washed from the dust which has been gathering for months. The air is clear as a crystal. Grass is springing up everywhere. The farmers are busy plowing and planting. I had heard of ..'the rains, ,. but I never expected such a change as this. In the midst of our missionary work this tnrns our eyes to the need for spiritual raina. There is a great drought in India, such as iu America we never dreamed of.

A few days after landing in this country, 1 was traveling with a godly Englishman In a train which passed through a stretch of land where, for miles, we saw littl~ but withered grass, ~crnbby shrubbery and stnnted trees. My fl'iend " I never took any cross for Christ. 'All to leave and Calcutta. These men come out at their Own and follow thee I' I never left anything for charges and live the simplest lives. for the love Christ. 'Naked,'poor, despised, forsaken.' Yes, they bear to Christ and the people of India. my Saviour was that, but I am not." Sir W. W. Hunter, the Director-General oC Is the same true of us? Is this the secret of Statistics to the Government oflndia and Comthe world's ullevangelizatiou ? piler of the Imperial Gazeteer, who knows more of India than any other man living, declares We sometimes wouder at the mysteries of that these missions are in the line of success. God's dealings. It is strange how a godly father They fulfill the conditions required by the popuand mother may have a son who IiYes and dies lar ideal. Tbey have cut themselves off from godless. But here are a couple who have neg- the world, aud they approach the natives with' lected their boys. These have run in the worst the simple message of Christ·s transcendent love company in the town. They have had every- for men. The Cambridge Miseion at Delhi have thing to pull them down and nothing to lift them in their college 600 students from the best up. One dies young of dissipation, another is classes of the popUlation. They are, besides, imprisoned for life, and the third is hanged for training up a band of native Christian workers. murder. Can the parents console themselves by They are ascetics, and as such appeal to the rethinking of the mysteries of divine Providence? ligious instincts of this great people. They are There is no mystery. the followers of the Oriental Christ and Panl. Dr. Hunter believes that the time has come for A billion unevangelized souls. A hundred a great upheaval. The seed has been sown. thousaud dying every day without Christ, every Christian ideas and a Christian llterature have tick of the watch oue, every breath you dmw been spread over the whole land. What is four. A mystery in the divine dealings? No needed now is a leader-one who by his own obmore so than in the case of the three reprobate vious self-denial and love for tbe people is capasons of negligent parents. God has made us as ble of initiating a great popular movement to directly responsible for the heathen as parents Christianity. for their children. Self-denial and work and prayer are required in both cases. That India is ripe for such an awakening, or ratber for such a leader, is undoubted. Eng- In all, the chief point is this: There is given lish schools have been established in every to us here, in India, to say nothing of the equally town of the empire. Our universities are turnimportant tleld, China and Africa, a tremendons ing out hundreds of graduates in arts, law, work, but not an impossible work. Its being medicine and science annually. En;>;lish is the done or remaining undone depends on us. Do language of the courts, tbe schools, tbe railwe want it done? Let us answer not in words, ways, post-offices, telegraphs, etc. Educated but in actions, in consecrated lives and proper- men are to be found everywhere. These men ties. are without a teacher or leader. They have no faith in Hinduism, and they know little of God waits to give slwwers of blessing, yea, Christianity. FLOODS UPON THE DRY GROUND. But all hangs on human responsibility, and that means our How many of the three thousand young men responsibility. and women in American colleges will volunteer for this work? If they cannot come out at An American University Mission for their own charges, still, if they are content with India. the life led by their Oxford and Cambridge brethren, it will be an easy matter to support A POWERFUL appeal from Rev. them. The sum of $~5~ a year will suffice for James Smith: all real wants. True, tbat slim will not pro- vide them with all the retlnements and luxuries AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA, Aug. 27, 1888. of a Western home. But it will support them in DEAR EDITORs.-Even in far-off India we gl'eater comfort than has ever been experienced have heard of the revival of missionary enthusi- by three-fourths of those for whom they labor. asm in American and English Colleges. Manv a weary, overburdened missionary is looking for- The necessarieg of life are cheap in India. ward to the tlrst contingent that shall arrive to The majority of our pupils spend no more than assist or supersede him. There is abundant two to three dollars a month while in school, work for the whole 3,000 new missionaries in and perhaps less than twice that snm in college. India alone. The question has not yet been There are several missionaries whom I know solved as to who is to snpport them. The China whose expenses for a family of three or four do Inland Mission has sent out its hundreds of new not exceed $ioo a year. missionaries within the past ten or twelve years, without any pledges as to support. The Salvation Here in Ahmednagar the A. B. C. F. M. have a Army have added a hundred officers to their high school, a college, and a theological semiforce in India in a year. They are under com- nary. All of these are only half-manned, and mand of " Commissioner" Tucker, an ex-civil- men cannot be got for money. "A comfortable ian who gave up a large salary and a good for- support" i. given by the Board to all its misbiontune to the work of saving souls. The Univer- aries, but all the same we are in great straits sities of Oxford and Cambridge have established for men. Now, who will come for love? Who their missions to educate men in Bombay, Delhi, will make the great renunciatiOn' Who will resting, took passage on a little Japanese! leave his Western home, with its loved sur- steamer for our final destination. roundings and associations, and adopt the primitive simplicity of the East? The change will This voyage was our first taste of life among be great, but really not, unpleasant. The sacri- the Japanese, and we certainly found them infice is nothin~, if made for Christ, who had not quisitive. This steamer, nnlike small Japanese so much as where to lay His head. steamers, had two little staterooms unfurnished, except for a carpet spread over thick matting. I am making no plea for foolhardiness, for a It was necessary to go through the "first, second and third-class" compartments to reach a prodigal waste of life and strength, for self- our room, which was directly over the propel- ling screw. This room was about 5y' feet sqnare denial which will undermine health or shorten and four feet high, and had a little windo,, life. None of these things are necessary. We through which the air came in plea&antly. Beare only to adopt Oriental simplicity of life. It ing provided with blankets, a rug and little pildoes not even imply the adoption entirely of In- low, the need of berths was not too much felt dian food and clothes. It only implies that we for a single night; but during the day, as there live so as to bring onrselves into touch with the was no deck except for standing room, our nations, and throw off our foreign character and chairs were perched upon the fiat top of the litmethods, which do little more than denation- tle, low, third-class cabin, and we were on exalize the people. hibition all day "as specimens of natural his· tory." However, it did not spoil our enjoy- Japan, ment of the beautiful island scenery through which we were passing. It was very pleasant LETTER from Mrs. Helen P. Curtis: to end our long journey (for this was its final [Mrs. Curtis is a danghter of our .tage) and feel that we were at last in onr own beloved associate, Dr. Pierson, who, home, bnt the first night there did seem strange. with her husband, went as a mission- We had no fnrniture, and our boxes were not ary to Japan a few months since. expected for several weeks; but the friends Her numerous friends will be pleased here had laid a mattress and comfortables on to hear of her safe arrival and first the fioor, and made all other necessary arrangeimpressions.':"-J. M. S.] ments for our comfort.

HIROSHIMA, JAPAN, May 19,1888. At present we are sharing, with Miss Cuth- My DEAR FRIENns.-You probably have bert, a small Japanese house, and all taking our heard, through home letters, of our safe arrival meals with Mr. and Mrs. Bryan (who live next in this country, and possibly of our coming to door), which is a very pleasant arrangemeIt. Hiroshima. We have been in our present home In the fall they expect to move into a new house, for over two weeks, and believe we shall like it and we shall begin housekeeping in the Japanese very much. Our co-workers, Mr. and Mrs. house they now occupy. By that time I shall Bryan and Miss Cuthbert, received us so cor- have a little more knowledge of the language, diallyand have made us feel so much at home, which will make it easier to train servants. that we have had scarce any chance to be home- You cannot ima.:ine how strange it seems at first sick. to live in a Japanese house. Of the matting and • Since leaving Philadelphia we have passed sliding screens one hears so often, but forms no through many new scenes, and, as a whole, our real idea of what they mean until they are actexperiences have been pleasant. The long ually before the eyes. It may interest you to steamer trip was comparatively comfortable, hear of our first experience among these new but we were much delighted to land on the 7th surroundings. We left tbesteamer about 5 P.M. of April-twenty.days after sailing. in a native boat or "sampan," which is pro.. Yokohama was gay with cherry blossoms, and pelled by scull-oars, and Mr. Bryan having the fields and terraced slopes, as seen from come to meet ns with Jin-rik-shas, in a few .. The Blnff" where the foreigners live, and moments we were seated in them and movwhere we spent our first Sunday, looked very ing briskly along a hard, smooth road, skirting mnch like the California fields and hills which the canal, which passes from the harbor through we had so recently left, only here and there were a portion of the town. You probably know that patches of brilliant yellow among the green a "Jin-rik-sha" is a Japanese two~wheeled This yellow is the blossom of the rape-plant, vehicle drawn by men. After fifteen or twenty from the seeds of which the Japanese mak" oil, minutes ride, past green wheat fields, where the and through all our journey the country was grain stood nearly two feet high, we saw the brightened by large fields of it. We had very Jin-rik-sha men gesticulating vigorously and pleasant visits in Yokohama and Tokio for pointing down the road where we discovered three days, and were sorry to be obliged to two ladies standing outside the gate waving hasten away. their handkerchiefs, and we were not slow to At Osaka, the headqnarters of the "Western respond. Japan Mission," we stayed ,,!ith the Rev. and Mrs. Fisher, and were delighted with all 'lur The first meal and evening were quickly surroundings, and after a week there, spent in passed, and every minute improved, for it WaS some months since anyone from the outside piazza). Perhaps, then, you can imagine a little world had beeu seen by the missionaries here, of the feelings that wer13 taking possession of and even stale news was fresh to them. So me as I went to bed that night. .The full amid home friends, and in a very home-like strangeness of it all came over me gradually, room, we had no opportunity to feel strange. and I began to wonder if I conld ever become accustomed to it. Lying there so near the fioor, And now imagine yourself entering a little with so little to separate us from the ontslde square court or vestibule, in which is a smoothy world, and in the midst of thonsands of people polished wooden platform extending all the way who could not understand ns or we them, one across the inclosure; a large fiat stone is sunk felt helpless and alone as far as all earthly aid in the earth in front of the platform. You walk was concerned. I~ was the Jlrst realization of into the court and on to the stone, on that you life in a foreign and uncivilized Jand. The are expected to leave y6ur shoes or outside foot fact that it is also a heathen land has not covering, then step in stocking feet on the plat· even yet become real to me-it seems imposform, and thence into the hall, which is opened sible. The revelation will probably come to me by a sliding partition. When the Japanese when I am able to talk witb the people, bnt not enter, tbey Mve simply to stand on the stone, before. and, lifting the foot from the wooden or straw sandal, place it on the platform, but the foreign- We have begnn onr language study, but now ers must stoop down or sit upon the platform are only just beginning to know the Japanese and remove tbeir more elaborate foot-gear. characters by Sight, and have not begun to Many of the foreign ladies wear slippers with translate. We have been able to learn only a rubbers over tbem, and remove only the latter, few words and phrases for daily use. So the and others simply carry a white cloth covering time when we shall be able to converse seems a which they slip over the shoe when about to long way off, tlnd work and patience are the enter, Wben you step from· tbe vestibnle you things that lie Jnst before us. At some later may find yourself in a long hall or a small time I hope to write and ten yon of the work sqnare one, but either usually opens by sliding that is being done here. partitions on all sides.. Through Olle of these you are escorted into a reception room. With many prayers that your interest and loving effort may continnalIy increase. The fioors of hall, living and sleeping rooms alike are covered with thick, soft mats of straw, LETTER from Rev. 1. T. Swift: eacb mat being bound with black cloth. They [Mr. R. p, Wilder writes us respectare very pleasant to walk npon, and often are so ing this young missionary: "He is a white and nice that shoes seem out of place Yale graduate of the class of '84. A treading upon them. In our house the recep- few months since he signed our 'voltion room is spread witb two large rugs laid unteer' pledge, and soon after sailed over the matting. The room is long, but not nar- for Japan." This letter is addressed row, and has a dark wood ceiling. On two to a friend in this city.-EDS,] sides it opens on to a narrow piazza, which rons half-way around the house, and in front looks TOKIO, May 28, 1888. ont upon a typical little Japanese garden with a My DE….n —.-As I think of you in the miniature lake where the tide flows in and out, mid"t of preparation for the Summer School of and tiny rocks with flowering shrubs and trees Northfield, I cannot bnt ask you to let me, scattered about picturesqnely. I said the room throngh yon, testify to the great blessing which opens on two sides, and did not mean it in the God gave me there last year. It was at Northsense I once wonld, for tbose two sides, to the field that I was enabled to decide tbat my life height of six feet, consist of sliding partitions, mnst be devoted to foreign work. I do not covered nearly to the fioor with strong white think that I was at the time particularly enthnpaper pasted to the framework of the partition. siastic over missions-it is diJllcl1lt for one to Each pane is about the size of a Gleaner page. ye enthnsiastic over that which he cannot ap- These, as you will imagine, are the nsnal preciate-but I knew that sollis were perishing J,I'panese windows. They can be removed in lands where the gospel was not preached, and without diJllcnlty, and then the room is entirely I felt that I ought to witness to tham of the love open on two sides; b1,lt as the garden is in- of Him who had died for them and me. I closed with a high fence one can still be knew, too, that Jesns had said: "The harvest screened from public view. Onr bedroom, truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few: which is upon the ground fioor, is a:so open PR….y YE THEREFORE the Lord of tbe harvest upon two sides in the same manner. At night, that He will send forth labourers into His harfor safety, wooden partitions are placed along vest." I couId not pray Him to.send others and the outside of the piazza, but even these are not let me stay at home. Nor do I believe that any very secure. earnest Christian student with strong body and mind can obey that injnnction of his Saviour's, When we reached here, in onr little room earnestIy pleading that laborers be sent into the there was no furniture buta bed made np on harvest, and say, " I pray thee have me excused." the fioor, and our two chairs (our bathroom being next, to be reach~d only by the littIe There were at the tlDle, apparently, great obeta of heaven will not stir It. .A BuddTr.i3t'3 eles in my way, but my duty was plain; aud I greaU3t dMire i8for the Munce of all de8ire. 'I thought if Dr. Dowhoutt could cross the Atlan- often think of tbose dear old days at Glendale tic to a laud where he had no friends, trusting College, wben Dr. Potter nsed to pray that all simply to Isa. xlii : 16, that I could do the same. the students might at last dwell In the pres- In almost six mouths'time I was on my way to ence of God, where tbere is fnllness of joy, and Japan, and now I am enthusiastic. God is true at His right band, where there are pleasures to every one of His promises. The harvest out forevermore. I long to go tbere, and would lik" here is truly plenteous, and ob, if the men from to lead myriads of these poor Buddbists with Yale and Princeton who came so close to God me, but they will not come unto Him that they last July could realize what preciousness there might have life. is in those words, "He tbat reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal,"-if The only Siamese newspaper for this people, they could only know tbe happiness of days which started with so much promise last year, spent in working amongst those who are anx- has already been suspended because it was too ious to know about J esus-I am sure there would good. It advocated the abolition of slavery, be but the one response, " Here am I, 0 Lord; government by established laws, the restriction send me." I bave much more work than I can of Chinese emigration, and tbeir uniform taxado. This demand for English-speaking scbool tion with the Siamese, and claimed tbat all childteachers is increasing. Tbe money wages are ren of Chinamen born here of Siamese mothers small, but the love of Cbrist more tban compen- were subjects of the King of Siam, and should, sates. Let opr motto be, " Forward all along tbe therefore, render both civil and military service. line." Pray for the stodents of Japan, or Chins The paper also favored education and the proper and of India; pray tbat laborers may be sent to reward of learning, bonesty and industry. The them as they sit hungering for tbe love of a editor was Nai Pleng, a young native, who began mighty Saviour, aud a loving Friend. his Englisb education in the King's School, Bang- kok, under Dr. McFarland's care. He was Northfield will be earnestly remembered in afterward seut to England, where he studied Japan, and I know that from India fervent Inwand was admitted to the bar. Tbe paper prayers will rise, and may there be .. showers of was thorougbly loyal to Siam and her interests blessing." and tried to uphold Bnddhism, the state religion: At the same time It almost quoted Scripture, Siam. and it cited Bible examples to enforce Its prin- ciples, notably the year of Jubilee, as an argu- LETTER from Miss M. L. Cor~ : ment for freeing one's own people from bond- age. I'ETcHABUBEE, Aug. 2, 1888. I am now preparing a little book of helps to lt was a marvelous paper for Siam, but was Bible study for our native preacbers. They too liberal and wide awake for old conservahave no concordance, no reference Bibles, and no tives, and so it is doomed to silence. When will Siam a wake, never to .Iumber more f text-books. While busy with this work I got into quite a discussion with myoid Siamese teacher, Our mission, the Presbyterian, will soon begin who has been with the missionaries eighteen the publication of a small Siamese religious years and knows the Bible from Genesis to Rev- newspaper. It is also our purpose to publish a elation. He wishes he had never been, and if calendar once a year, that all of our people may through death he might escape both heaven know wben Sunday comes. The Siamese do not and hell he would gladly consent to die. I count time as we do, and often get as "ay_ We asked him, "Where is Nijon Nirvana?" "No- are still in the genesis of work, but God has where," said he. "Wbat is Buddha now? " said, "Let there be light," and there shall be " Notblng; a llame that has left the candle, and light. that is what I want to be." "Would you not rather be a happy aerial spirit in heaven?" Afrioa. "No, for I would still have form and occupation. I do not want to be formless air, for even THE CONGO MISSION. that must move and blow. If God had offered me life before I was born I would have de- [Richard Grant, Esq., sends us the clined It." following letter from Rev. Bradley I quoted from the Bible about the clay and the potter, and acknowledged tbat life is a Burt, one of Bishop Taylor's Cong-o great mystery, and we cannot understand all missionaries,l'ece:;.tly sent ont.-EDS.] the why. and the wherefores, but since God had given us life in this world wbat had we bet- KIlIlPOKO, June 13, 1888. ter do f I asked: "If a bird should suddenly ON May 26, after a very long journey, Mr. and find itself dropped into the sea should it calmly Mrs_ Walker and myself reacbed here. We fold its wings and drown, or should it swim started from Vivi three montbs ago, but were and fiy for sbore ?" "It should make for shore," , delayed at different points by the difficulties of said be. " So should you strive to enter heaven," travel during the rainy season. After securing I quickly responded, but I fear my words fell men for our more necessary loads we were on a heart so hard and dead that even the joys ohlil!;ed to move slowly because of, the many swamps and swollen streams to be crossed. If a stream was found only neck-deep seven or eight men would get under a hammock and carry Mrs. statistics of J~wi;h evangelization that has ever Walker above their heads. Mr. Walker and I been printed. Within the last half dozen fears would strip and wada through-pleasant enough Leipsig has become the central burean lor all unless we had fever, which sometimes happened. information in regard to this work, and Dr. When a stream was over six feet deep and very Dalman's careful compilations can thus be swift we were forced to camp and wait for it to fairly rel(arded as being as complete and reliable subside. If uuloaded we could crOSS by swim- as could be gathered, They constitute a vlllnming, but could not get our loads across. You able addition to religiOUS and missionary statiswill understand some oC the dimcnlties of travel tics in a department where it is extremeIJ dUllin the rainy season when I tell you that I have cnit in the nature of the case to secure the ,walked two hundred miles in search of carriers, necessary information. added to the four hundred and eighty miles to Kimpoko and return to Vivi, crossed the Congo Dr. Dalman has been able to secure omci.I eleven times in native canoes, and all of us to information, more or less complete, oC no less gether, with our fifty loads and carriers, have than 47 Proteslant lIlissionary societies devoted crossed the rh:er three times. At Isangala we exclusively to the evangelization of the Jews. crossed two miles above the Calls, where the He thinks, though, that they must number over river is over a mile wide. We crossed in small 50, and without including such organizations as dugouts, one of which upset, wetting some of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the onr loads, but we lost "Jne. Mrs. "'alker had American Tract Society, and others who engage' never been in a canoe before, yet stood the trip in the work incidentally, although in some cases bravely where a slight indiscretion might have doing more for Israel than a large number of the upset the frail craft and sent us over the faUs or societies established especially for this purpose to the crocodiles. Well, the Lord was good to accomplish. '.rhus the Britlsb and Foreign Bible us during the tedious journey. • . . Of the Society publishes Delitzscb's Hebrew translavery abundant supply of provisions sent with the tion of the New Testameut, which, in more than party in April, 1888, but a small portion reached 60,000 copies, has etrected almost a revolution in Kimpoko, owing to the dimculties of transporta_ the thought of the Oriental Talmudic Jews, partion. I am iuclined to think this was fortunate, ticularly iu Southeastern Russia and' Siberia. for from the first we were compelled to rely upon This society publishes also a number of otber the food olthe country-kwanga, peauuts, sweet Hebrew, Jewish-German and Jewish-Spanish potatoes and hippopotamus beef. so when a box books, and has special colporteurs and missionoC good things comes to ns from Vivi we enjoy aries for the Jews also. But tbe 47 regular it very much, but have the sattsfaction of feel- societies employ 3:7 laborers of various kinds at ing that if no more are to Collow we can get 135 stations, and have an annual income of about along without them. . • • The Lord supplies our every need, keeps us in health, and is won- $500,000. In 1881, Heman. a careful statistiCian, derfullY bleSSing our work. The people like us was able to report only 20 societies, with 270 very much, and we hope soon to be able to laborers, and an income of about $250,000. This preach the gospel of Jesus Christ to them in comparison shows that the nineteentb is the their own language. We have five bright boys greatest mis"ionary ceutury since the Apostolic in our station from the adjacent village; one lad era in Jewish missions also. is called Kasai, from the river of his country. He is the best native boy I have ever seen, and I The distribution of these societies among have every reason to believe heisa Christian. He Christian nations is an interesting stndy. Her., takes an activo part in prayer and class-meetings, too, England takes the lead in men and money. but the strongest e"idence of his new birth is his The list is headed by the famous London daily life. Another bright lad promises to emu- Society, with 135 laborers at 29 stations, and late him. So you see God is with us, and the an income of $175,000. The otber 7 Engli.h sheaves are being gathered in away up here in societies swell the number of laborers to dark Africa. 214, the stations to 55, the income to about GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. $300,000. Scotland has 7 societies, n laborers Jewish Mission Statistics and Work. at 17 stations, with an income of $60,COO. Ire- land has 1 society, with 21 laborers at 9 stations [This valuable article we transfer $15,000, making a grand total for the British from The Independent of this city.- Isles of 312 Jewish mission workers at 81 sta, EDS.] tions, and an annual income of more than $315,- 000. Germany proper has 12 societies, the In- DR. DALMAN, one of the active co-workers complete reports of which show only 13 laborers with theelder Delitzscb in the seminary for the at 6 stations. Switzerland has 1 society, with education of Jewish missionaries in Leipzig, an but a single laborer. It should, howe"er, not authority in post-Biblical Hebrew, and one of be forgotten in this connection that many of the the be.t-informed men in Christendom on the best men in the employ oC the English societies gospel work that i. carried on among the child- are German and Swiss. QUite a number of the ren of Abraham, has published what is proba- pupils from the Chrishcona Missionary Institute, blythe most complete record of the· work and at Basel, are thns en::aged. lierely to mention the names of Gobat, !senber::, Krapf, sbows how nseful these men have been to the Christ- ian societie. of Enl:land. The Netherlands have 3 societies, with 3 laborers at 3 stations. Dr. Dalman tbinks it impossible to give com- France has but 1 society; the Scandinavian plete statistics of the converts from JUdaism to conntries have 6, with 6 laborers at 8 stations; Christianity. For a number of reasons many of Russia, i. e., the non-Orthodox Chnrches, has 5 the societies do not publish statistics of their societies, with 8 laborers at 5 stations; North successes, although these successes are more en- America has 7 societies, with 34 laborers at 33 couraging than many would believe. Bot Dalstations. man is willing to accept the compilation of De Ie Roi, the. well-known Jewish worker at Breslau, The oldest. of these organizations is the and a statistician of good repnte, who thinks that Edzard-Slijtung, of Germany, established in since the heginmng of the present century 'it 1667. It fonnd no imitators; bnt in 1808 the least 100,000 Jews have been haptized. Accordgreat London Society was organized, and since ing to this it is a fair e"timate to say that there that day the impetns to most of the work in this are now ahout 250,000 Jewish Christians in the field has come from English Christians. The world. These statistics include, also, those who majority of the Continental societies were estab- have been won by tbe Roman Catholic and the lished either by English agents or were copied Greek Churches. The latter, for instance, beafter English organizations. The missionaries tween the years 1836 and 18,3 reported 37,950 are scattered over the whole civilized world, Jewish accessions. In the Roman Catholic wherever the Jewish Dinspora gives them an Church Jewi.h evangelization is a part of the opening. In London no less than 58 are en- general mission work of the Church. gaged, in Birmingham 3, in Manchester 2, in Liverpool 4, and in fonr other English Cities, -PrQgress of Missions. Bishop each 1. In Scotland there are 3; in 18 cities in Littlejohn, of the Diocese of Long Germany about 40; in Austria, in 5 Cities, 22 ; in Switzerland, 1; in the Netherlands, in 2 cities, Island, said in a recent address at 8; in France, !l; in Italy, 5 ~ in Sweden, 4; in Russia, in 9 cities, 1j ; in Rumania, 3; in Tur· Boston: key in Europe, in 3 statiom" a5, of whom 33 ar'e engaged in Constantinople alone; in Tnrkey in It is alllrmed on good authority that the for- Asia, in 7 stations, 83, of whom 31 are in Da- eign field for the past twenty years has yielded mascus and 28 in Jerusalem; in North Africa, more converts in proportion to the work done in 5 stations, 25, of whom 13 are in Tunis alone; than the home field. In more than fifty islands in Abyssinia, 8; iu North America, about a of the PaCific a great company has been redozen; in India, 2. ThiS distrihution of work- claimed from idolatry and superstition. The men in no ,vise corresponds to the distribution largest congregation in the world, numbering of the Jewish Dispersion. It varies the whole 4,500 memhers, is on the island of Ha waii, reway {rom 1 missionary to a Jewish population covered from a savage type of false religion or 900 in Sweden to 1 missionary to 2.25,000 Jews within the memory of Jiving men. Over 93,000 in GaliCia, in the Austro-Hungarian empire. Feejeans gather regularly for Christian worship Palestine has 1 for every 1,OW Jews, Egypt for who within the present generation feasted on every 1,143, England for every 1,487, ASlOtic human fiesh. Not twenty years ago, Madagas- Turkey for 2,895, European Turkey for 3,143, car had only a few scat'tered and persecuted con- Tunis for 5,615, the United States for 12,121, verts. Now Its qneen and 2OO,OCO of her sub- Germany for 13,060, France for 35,000, Austria jects are ranged on the side of the cross. Fifty for 71,474, Russia for 176,471. The total Jewish years ago there was not a native Chribtian In tho population of the earth is about 6,400,000, and Friendly Islands. Now there are 30,000, who there is thus one missionary for every 16,976 of contribute $lj,OJO a year to religiOUS objects. this nation. On the western coast of Africa are over 100 or- ganized congregations. In Sierra Leone W,OOO The organization of these societies falls civilized Africans worship the God of our fathinto three periods, running parallel with the ers. Two thonsand miles of sea coast ha ve heen times when these strange people attracted spe- wrested from tte slave trade, and the church cial attention. The first of these periods is the and the scbool substituted for the slave-peu. In beginning of the present century, when tbe po- Asia, the citadel of cultivated and intellectuat' litical emancipation of the Jews hecame a burn- paganism, PersIa and Hindostan, Japan and ing question in England, aud thEn on the Conti- China, have thmr story to tell. In the last alone nent. At that period the great London, Berlin missions have been established in forty walled and Saxon Societies were organized. The sec- cities and 360 villages. And all of this, rememond period is the establishment of the Anglo- her; has been done ID .spite of serions draw· PrussJan Bishopric of Jerusalem, in 1841, when, backs at home and most formidable dilllcultnew societies were org,nized iu Englaud, Scot- ies abroad. There may be those who will unland, Ireland, Germany, the :Netherlands and dertake to belittle even the achievements of the Norway. 'rhe tbird and model'll period is partly past seventy years. But let them bear in mind connected with the general misslOll zeal of the that the first century of onr Lord, <1nd that the day, bnt to a great extent IS the Chrbtian reac- one of miraculous gifts, closed with less than twn to the political and socmlautl-Ser::!itlC agita- 500,000 discjples of Christ, or less than the half tion III Central Europe. Since 18~0 fully twenty of one per cent. of the populatIOn of the Roman new societies have been organized. Empire. The positive achievements of modern miss:ons are wonderful. People who were thought beyond the reach of divine grace have often Buddhist, Taouist, Confucianist bellO brought under the sway of the gospel, and and ancestor-worshiper, all in one. turned from a savage state into civilized and Taking Chl'istians and Mohammedans Christianizedcommu!lities; andyet the promise together, it is probable that there are of the near future, if the Church be true to her trust, is brighter than ever before. False faiths from five to six hundred millions of are decaying and losing their hold on the people, people who believe in one God, Crea- and whichever way we tnrn our eyes we see the tor and Governor of the world, who' signs of God's graciOUS working. beckoning us has revealed Himself in Jesus Christ, to .. go forward." Best of all, Christians are hearing the call aud begiuning to realize tte while it is extremely improbable that truth of the word that with God nothing is im- even a third as many are so agreed on possible. any other creed.-Church Review.

-Asiatic Heathendom. Dr. Abel -A hundred years ago and now. Stevens, writing from Yokohama, Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at Japan,says: the Conference, read a paper on mis- sions a hundred years ago. He indi- .. I have been iuspecting the great Asiatic bat- tlefields, and I report the general conviction of both foreigners and intelligent natives here cated nine points of contrast: that the epoch of a grand social and religious (1) A hundred years ago the missions of revolution has set in in India, Burmah, China Christian churches were isolated; now the for- and Japan-that this old Asiatic heathendom is eign missionary seeks to be used to do good generally giving way before the continually in- work in co-operation with others of dilferent / creasing power of Western thought and Christian societies.

civilization. The present is the most propitious (2) A hundred years ago there was a great hour that has ever dawned on Asia since the want of toleration on the part of the govern- advent of Christ. Let us hall it, and march into ments of the world in regard to the liberties of these great open battlefields with all our flags missionaries and the circnlation of the Bible; uplifted. I am not carried away by the enthusi- now every.Christian power, even Russia, allows asm of the heroic men and women I have met in the Bible free course, and, except Russia, prac- these fields; I know well enough the difficulties tices toleration. that still remain, and can criticise as well as any- .(3) A hundred years ago literature made the body grave defects in the campaign; but I feel very missions their butt, and did uot abstain sure that the hoary paganism of this Asiatic from scoffing at them; now the Sydney Smith world is tottering to its fall; that the fiual . school of scolfers has taken revenge in sarcasm Christian battle is at hand here, aud that Meth- agaiust missions as not producing reforms 10 odism ought to be foremost in the glorious com- life and character. But missious have come to bat." be recognized as the pioneer, not only of scien- -The number of Christians has in- tific and commercial advance, but as essen- creased century by century until now tially elevating social life, andelfecting mtellect- they far outnumber th!' adherents of ual, moral, and spiritual reformation, and tend- any other faith. The ordinary sta- ing to raise to self-government, which is the tIstics by which Buddhists are made idea of the English·speakiug peoples, eveu for the savage races temporarily intrusted to them.

to outnumber Christians are totally (4) A hundred years ago the human race num- misleading. The difference between bered 73 1,OOO,COO, of whom 174,000,000 were Quakerism and the Church of Rome Christians of some type, and 44,000,000 were of is trifling as compal'ed to the differ- the Reformed churches; now the race is doubled, and the ChristianR number 450,500,000, ence between sects who are all classed of whom 165,OOO,COO belong to Reformed togethel' as BuddhIsts, but who have Churches. An analysis by impartial statisticians almost nothing in common except shows that the Christians, and the dark races the name and a few merely outward intrusted to them. under the good iufiuences of ChristIanity, are increasing at a rate far beyond and material resemblances. To call the growth of those outside these influences, all Mohammedans Christians would many of whom have died, and are dying out. be much more reasonable than to con- The churches, since 1858, do far more than keep sider as adherents of one religion all pace with the growth of the human race. who call themselves Buddhists. And (5) A hundred years ago Christendom had not one representative among red Indians and this is not all, for in China, which negroes; now there are upward of one huudred contains most of the adherents of organizatIons, representing 2,250,000 jildians and Buddhism, this is only one belief other foreign people. among many, and the same man is (6) A hundred years ago educated Christian men and women conld not be indnced to become missionaries; till 1813 the only mission- follow up her denunciations and demands with aries were peasants and artisans, chiefly from prayer to God, and the use of her influence upon Germany. paid by English money; now the legislatures and executive authority, to bring Chnrch sends its best to the forlorn hope and about a marvelous change.-New Yqrk Oll- vanguard of the Christian host, and receives back those who do not fall in the field to be new server. sonrces of inspiration. –Everything goes to rebuke the con- (7) Foreign missions a hundred years ago fidence with which skeptics wrote a followed one method, therefore left great por- few years ago concerning references tions of the heathen and Mohammedan world to Egypt and Canaan in the early untouched that are now reached. Then It waS books of the Bible. The facts men- thought a chimerical project. It was declared tioned in Scripture were treated as that the conver5ion of a Hindu was a miracle as unhistorical, and reduced to the un- stupendous as the raising of the dead. substantial myths of an illiterate age. In The Contemporary Review for (8) A hundred years ago, in aU the non-Christ- August, Professor Sayce refers to ian world of 570,()CO,OOO, there were not 8()0 "the great event of the season "-the evangelical converts; now 3,000,000 are num- discovery in Upper Egypt of letters bered. In Brahminical India, since Henry Mar- and disp.ttches sent by the governors tyn's despairing cry, the native Christians in- and kings of Palestine, Syria, Meso- crease at the rate of 81 per cent. each decade. potamia and Babylonia to Egyptian monarchs. Evidences of this active (9) A huudred years· ago the snpporters of literary intercourse go back to the missions showed a painful contrast to the sup- date of. the Exodus. Henceforth, in- porters now. The supporters of missions stead of regarding the period of prayed more regularly and earnestly, gave more Joseph as fabulous, it is evident that earnestly, and lovingly and liberally, tban a schools of literature then existed; large number oC the niere nominal supporters and Professor Sayee avers that the do now. The lesson of the centmy shonld be, discoveries are likely to have most pray and labor. Pray and organize, tIll every important bearings upon the criticism ~ member of the churclllS working as a mission- of the Pentateuch. ary in One form or another. Africa.-African Slavery. A meet- -An Impetus to Missions. Already work- ing was held in London, August 1, ers in distant flelds have heard of the great by the British and Foreign Anti- Conference, and others will hear of it. The Slavery SOCiety, to listen to an ad- very antiCipation of snch an assembly must have dress from Cardinal Lavigerie, the archbishop of Algiers and Carthage, of quickened their pulse and called forth their on the subject of African slavery. The meeting was presided over by thanks to God. But as they read the acconnt Lord Granville, and eminent men its acts and proceedings they will be more were present from the Church of Eng- deeply stirred with gratitude. Tl:.e isolated land, the Roman Catholic Church, workers abroad will no longer regard them- and all other Christian bodies. The selves as lone skirmishers, carrying on a sort of chairman well remarked that the guerilla warfare. They will realize that they presence on the same platform of are the vanguard of an oncoming host. The Inost disting-uislled persons, ministers Church of God is beginning to awaken, and and laymen of all denominations, these Christian workers will be reinforced. accentuated the fact that, tho)lgh in Their support will be more cheerfully fortbcom- many tlnngs they differed, there was ing tban ever. The prayers for their success cordial agreement among them in will be more fervid and more frequent. Realiz- reference to slavery and the slave ing this, tbe far-oft toilers will work with renewed trade. Cardinal Lavigerie, who has hope and zeal, and as tbe result we shall have detel'mined to preach a crusade further glad tidings of accessions to the kingdom against African slavery in every cap- of Christ. The Conference dealt boldly with the gigantic evils that stand in the way of the progress of the gospel abroad. The sins of Christian nations in Africa, India and China were talked abont III severest terms. All this will have Its effect. The Christian Churcb will not cease to lift up her voice in solemn and in potent protest against the traffic carried on by Christian nations in the lands she seeks to con- quer in her Master's name. The denominations will be as one in this. They will denounce Eng- land's opium traffic in China, her traffic in vice in India, and the New England' rum traffic in Africa. And we know that in these niattets the wnted Church oC Christ has ouly to speak, and Ital in Europe, made a striking ad- of Algiers and Carthage," and" Pri- mate of Africa," who has been en~ dress, in which he affirmed that Cam- gaged for more than twenty years in mission work among the Arabs of eron understated the case when he Algeda and Tunis, preached to a vast audience in Paris on a recent said that half a million of slaves, at Sunday afternoon, taking for his least, are soid every year in the in- subject" The Northern and Central African Slave Trade." terior of Africa. Within ten years " The horrors of the trade," he said, "are litwhole provinces have been absolutely tle known in Europe, and are difficnlt even to imagine. The poor wretches, who have souls depopulated by the l~lassacre~ of. the like our own, are hnnted like wild beasts, and slave-hunters. If tIns state of thmgs far more are destroyed than are sold. When caught, the unmarketable ones are either killed continues, the heart of Africa will be or left to die of hunger. The women are usnally violated, and then bnrnt. The nnmber of' an im penetrable uesert in less than slaves sold annually he declarl'd to be not less than 400,000, and to capture these at least 2,000,- fifty years. The cardInal severely 000 are massacred. If this is allowed to go on, the continent of Africa' Will soon be depopnawl'al'sai~o'onmemditthteiAnrgabinfoAr tfhriecwa,roanngds he lated. There is a regular "human-flesh mar- he ket, " he said, at Morocco, and another in Egypt, on the north of the Red Sea. A great empire charged directly upon Islam the in South America has just set a noble example by shutting np a market to which these poor crime of encouragmg thls slave- wretches were sent. The whole trade is only the effect of a terrible thirst for gold." trade. Things have come, to such a .A.ustria.-Bitter Hostility. Not only pass in the vicinity of the Great do the Romanists oppo~e the wOI'k of our mission, but the ministers of Lakes that every woman or child the State Iteformed Church are using all theit influence against the preachwho strays ten rods away from the ing of evangelical truth. Mr. Clark village has no cel'tainty of ever re- asks earnestly that many would pray turning to it. He depi.cted III a ~ost for his flock, that "we may have st!'iking way the terrIble suiIerlllgs gl'eat patience, wisdom and faith unwhich the slave captives have to en- der the relentless fire of persecution."

dure on their way to the marl,ets. Under date of June 27, Mr. Clark says: Cardinal Manning, Bishop Smithies, " One of the trying things of working In this of the Universities' Mission, Rev. country is the surprising need of fighting the same battle over again in every connty, or part Horace Waller, and Commander of a county, where we begin work. 'rhese e' J- Cameron followed the address of the culties are thrown in our way to discourage us cardinal with stirring words, and a and to frighten the people. In one place,ol the false charge from a priest that our helper resolution was passed calling upon was preaching SOCialism, the chief man in a small connty has forbidden anyone but actnal the nations of Europe to take need- member. of our church to attend the meetings. We appeal and shall win; meanwhile the priest ful steps to secure the suppression of rejoices in his temporary triumph, and in scat- tering false reports about our work. Arab marauders throughout all ter- " In Pisek the mayor and City council go ont ritories over which they have any upon the street and entreat the people lot to attend onr meetings. All poor people receiving control. any alms from tlie city, if they attend our meet- ings, forfeit thereby all snpport. A mechanic -The discussion in the House of Lords on there who joined onr chnrch lost hi. place. The euemy in Pisek has sncceeded in reducing al East Central Mrica has served a !(ood purpose in drawing public attention to the serious dangers to which, by reason of recent events at Zanzibar and on the Zambesi, British commerce and missio~ary enterprise are now exposed, and also in eliciting from the Government a declaration of its intention to protect these interests. The civiliz- ing and Christianizing of this vast tract of coun- try mnst, as the Prime Minister intimated, be mainly the work of individuals and private or- ganizations; but these agencies have a right tt> demand that the Government shall render them all possible legitimate and peaceful assistance aud protection, and especially shall do ali that honorable statesmanship can do in suppressing the cursed spirit-selling and sla,e-hunting, the latter of which is said to be now displaying re- newed vitality. The assurances of Lord Salis- bury on this point were, on the whole, satis- factory, but the official attention having now been roused on this subject, it must not be per- mitted to slumber "gain. Readers 01 Prof.

Dl'ummond's '·Genlral Africa" will remember that he recommcnGs that, as a means 01 pacify- ing the whole equatorial region, a firm and un- compromising stand should be taken at Zan· zibar, which is one of the keys of the sitnation -Cardinal Lavigerie, "Archbishop audience of over'one huudred souls to twenty- One hundred persons could find work here. We five. To be a true follower of Christ in this have only asked, for the pre.ent, in view of land costs much self-denial, yet we move for- other important claims on the church, about ward in firm hope and trust. Meetings in most one-tenth of that number. Books are mnch places are well attended."-Miss. Herald. needed in Mandarin, the spoken dialect of this province, which, with variations, is common Chlna.-In view of the great need of more to three-fourths of the empire, and also III the missionaries in the province of Shantung, written or classical language, which is read in China, Shantung Presbytery has made an ur- all of th" eighteen provinces, and Manchnria, gent appeal to the Presbyterian Board of For- Korea, Japan and Thibet. There is mnch reason eign Missions for an addition to the working to hope that a new era is dawning in China. force of 10 ordained ministers, 2 physicians, and New ideas are at last changing the thought and 3 unmarried ladies (at least one of whom should policy of this intensely conservative people. be a physician). Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius Telegraph and railroad lines are projected and writes us from Cheroo: "This province, con- being built. The present outlook is full of taining about 27,000,000 Inhabitauts, was eu- promise, and young men now entering the mis- tered by our missionaries In 1861. There was sionary wotk in China may hope to live to see, not a single convert, and the language had to be with God's blessing, the regeneration of the learned before direct mission work could be be- Chinese Empire. We appeal to young men and gun. We have now 17 ordained missiouaries, young women looking out into the world for op- 14 wives of missionaries, 5 unmarried female portunities to serve the Master to come and missionaries, 1 ordained native minister, 29 take part in this work. 'l'he field is open. The unordained helpers, 2,203 communicants, and climate is bracing and comparatively healthfnl' –871 pupils in Christian schools, and in the in- -New York Observe". terior more than 100 stations and sub-stations, i including 15 organized chnrches Four board- Indio.-India's need of the gospel becomes ing-schools (one the high school or college, at more evident as her political life and power are Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students) asserted. In an important article in the current absorb a considerable proportion of onr work- issue of The Ountemporary Review, Sir William ing force. Some of the younger missionaries Hunter powerfully sets forth the social awaken- are as yet only preparing for work by the study ing which is now progressing in the peninsular of the language, and others will soon be obliged Empire. Altogether independent of English to leave in consequence of Impaired health or poliCY, the people are aspiring to self-govern- other causes. Our country stations are suffer- ment, and Sir Wilham, who well knows whereof ing, for want of sufficient supervision. In the he writes, is of opinion that encouragement capital of thIS province, Chinanfu, where there should be given to these aspirations. For three is an nnusually hopeful opening for chapel years a National Congress has been held, repre- preaching and for work In the country in every senting all classes of the community, from the direction, we have at present only three or- Mohammedan princely honses and the Hindu dained mIssionaries (including one principally rajahs, down to the petty tradesman, the occupied in the study oi the language) and one artisan, and the peasant; and the wishes of physician. This force is wholly inadequate to all sorts and conditions of the people have found attend effectively to the work _reqUIred in that vigorous expression. It is now proposed to city alone. The country work suffers. South establish an Indian political agency in London of Chinanfn there is a region of great import- on the model of the various colonial agencies ance, which we have been desirous of entering which have already become recognized in- for the last ten years, still unoccupIed by Protest- stitutions in the metropolis. Oh, that India ant missionahes, Throngh it passes the im- could have dIvine light, as well as national perial canal. During the last few years a tele- life! Prayer should be offered to God at the graph line has been established lIlong this canal, present time, that He will vouchsafe to those which will in all probability be followed by a in authority, wisdom that the phenomenal social trunk railway, connecting the central provinces activity which is now being developed may be and the great river with Peking and Shanghai. directed into proper channels. It is, moreover, About ten years ago ')York was commenced in increasingly important that Christian light this pi'rt of the province by the late Mr. MeIl- should shine brightly in India.-London fJhriBt- vane, in the important city of Chiningchin, and ian.. the towns and cities in its vicinity. A few con- verts were baptized there, and a happy infinence -Missionary Influence in India. exerted on the whole surrounding conntry. I should like to say a few words from Since his death, about seven years ago, for want my own personal experience in India of reinforcements, the work at Chiningchin has of the influence which Christianity only been continued by occasional and irregular is exercising upon that great con- visits. The Romanists are making strenuous tinent. Now, by the admission of efforts to occupy that field, and are already our opponents, our success as mis- reaping fruit of our sowing. We have a rented sionaries has been most pronounced house at Chiningchin awaiting an occupant. and indubitable amongst the abo- riginal tribes-the low-castes and the no-eastes-throughout the country. strous to say that men like that, giv- We can claim, I believe I am right ing their whole devotion and their in saying, something like 500,000 lives to the cause, are to be met converts to Christianity, chiefly from with anything else than respect and among that class of the community. love.-Sir Rivers Thompson, at the Bilt we live now in days when a good C. M. S. Annual _Meeting. deal more than that can be said of the results of our missionary work in Japan.-The vital moment, Dr. 'India-work which can be directly William Elliot Griffis, the author of shown to be the outcome of the labors of Protestant missionaries "The Mikado's Empire," says in a throughout the country, and especi- recent number of The Independent: a.lly in connection with the circula- tion of the Bible. I was noticing " The average man of cnlture in Japan to-day the return last year when the British has no religion. He is waiting for one. Shall and Foreign Bible Society held their it be Christianity? It certainly will not be meeting in connection with the Shinto, or historic Buddhism, or any past pro- Jubilee. It showed that in the year duct of Japanese evolution. What will it be , 1837 the issue of Bibles from the central depot in England to India .. Just here it is of interest to all who want to amounted to 45,000 copies of the see Japan a Christian nation, to know that the English edition. In the year 1886 'reformed' BUddhists expect to furnish their that total had increased to 318,000. countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. Of course, you may say that that is Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will only the English Bible, and that they doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They can have very little effect in a coun- are already patrons of Western learning; have, stndied at home, in India, at Oxford and In try like India. America, the situation; have introduced physi- Then I must tell you that there are cal science in their splm;tdid, new brick-built colleges in Kioto; make the New Testament a six auxiliary societies in India in con- text-book, and the Bible aud its learning snb- ject of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christ- nection with the parent society at ianity, if they have power and opportunity. Let home, and as President of the Cal- Christians study the past and take warning. cutta Society during the last three Unto the awakening mind of the people of New years of my residence there, I speak Japan, shall a pnre or a distorted form of the with authority when I say that the j esns religion be preached? demand for the Bible (which is never " It is no cry of an alarmist. It is the ontcome given, but always sold) is shown from conviction from all who know the facts: by very striking figures in the last Japan's crisis is at hand! Before the end of two years' reports. In the year 1885 this century it may be decided whL 'her Christ· the number of Bengali Bibles issued ianity or its connterfeit shall Il8ve th • Land of was 50,000; in 1886 it was 86,000. In Dawn. 'l'he missionaries in the field s.,v that Madras in the year 1885 it was 109,- now is the vital moment, and they are right." . 000; in the year 1886 it was 119,000. There are many things I could Jews.-A Pan-Judaic Synod. The J,ambeth say which would bring home to you Conference snggests the advisability of a gath- how true it is what a great work still ering of Jewish ecclesiastics, to consider those remains to be done in the moral and questions connected with Judaism which are spiritual development of India. It is either nusettled or which need reviewing. A a pitiful thing to sneet· at the mis- Pan-Jndaie Synod has more than once been ad- ,sionary. It is worse than pitiful to vocated in these column" ; and, nnless the exist- ing system of laissez-faire, with its inevitably ignot·e the sublime results of his la- disastrous consequences, is to continne, some bOI·s. The men who go forth now, such expedient will have to be adopted to as you have heard from the report, strengthen the position of Judaism. The Lam. from our public schools and from OUl' beth Conference is assembled chiefly to consider colleges and universities, are just the the a~titnde and the dutieR of the Church In view same men who, if they had stayed at of modern difficulties. Its objects are mainly practical. And, while a Jewish Synod of mem- home, would have been at the bar, bers hailing from all parts of the world wonld in the church, or in other profes- find much of an abstmct chamcter to dis~us", sions; and yet they go forth work- the qnestions it would consider with the most ing for nothing, lookingfor no hu- profit are those which arise out of the exigen- man reward, thinking of no earthly cies of modern everyday life. There are, to be sure, many theoretical points of the deepest in. , recompense; passing lives exposed terest upon which earnest·minded Jews wonld to the most terrible climate and fear- be pleased to have some anthoritative declara- ful malaria. Many places in India tion. The limits of Scriptnral inspiration; the are strewn with the tombstones of missionaries who have hazarded their lives to the death. It is monattitude of the synagogue towards the latest from the department of pharmacy, and 21 comteachings of such sciences as geology and biol- pleted the course of instruction in the preparaogy; what the Jew is bound to believe in con- tory department. During the same week the nection with the doctrine of the Messiah and Young Women's Literary Society held its annithe idea of the restoration of ilaCritice-the!e versary. A notable featllre in this was the pres_ are matters about which guidance by competent ence of a Mohammedan sheikh, who expressed hands would be heartily welcomed. But the himself as greatly pleased with the SOCiety and very uncertainty that prevails in respect to such interested in its sllccess. Dr. Jessup reports questions, an uncertainty which has ever existed that an unusually large number of Mohammedan iu Judaism, warns us against expecting any sheikhs and effendis were present at the college agreement about matters of doctrine from an as- commencement, and that one 01' the Mohamme· sembly of Jewish divines, however learned and dan journals on the next day spoke in the highearnest. It is otherwise with practical questions, est terms of the occaSion, especially commendthe discussion of which is better suited to the ing the spirit and language of the opening prayer, Jewish intellect, and which press far more ur- which was offered by the Rev. George A. Ford, gently for settlement. The necessity of discuss- because of the petitions which were made in being the direction in which Jewish law may safely half of the Sllltan, and of the supplication it conbe modified in obedience to the demands of tained that the students of the college might be modern life will be apparent when it is remem- the most faithful subjects of his imperial majesty. bered that no authoritative codex of practical The Beirut press continues to be busy in scat· Judaism has been compiled for more than tering the leaves of the tree of life for the healing three hundred years.-Jewlsh Chronicle. of the nations. During the IIrst six months of the cnrrent year more than 15,000 copies of the -The Hebrew New Testament. Arabic Scriptures and parts of the Scriptures One of the most remarkable phenom- were issued, a larger number than ever before ena in modern literary annals, says in any similar period. What is especially notethe Old Testament Student, is the worthy is that every copy bore the followiRg rapid spt'ead of the Hebrew transla- stamp: .. By permiSSion of the Board of Public tion of the New Testament by Franz Instruction of the Ottoman Empire." This Delitzsch, published by the British can scarcely be construed as less than a seal of and Foreign Bible Society. In less than ten years over 60,000 co.pies of approval from those in allthority.-ClIurck at the work havp- been disposed of. The greater number have been distrib- Home and Abroad. uted among the Jews of the Austrian. Empire ar.d South RUSSIa. Of late Tnrkey. – Hon. Oscar S. Straus, United years, starting from TOIllSk, it has States Minister to Turkey, reached Washington gone upon its mission to the very for the purpose of conferring with Secretary of eastern borders of Siberia. Within State Bayard preparatory to returning to his the past year it has started on a west- post on September 29th. Just before leaving ward course also. The emigrant Constantinople Mr. Strans made an argument missionaries at Liverpool, and more before the Turkish authorities ID support oC an especially in New York, have found application of the American Bible SOCiety of the readers a1I!ong the emigrating Jews Levant for permis5ion to print New Testaments for hundreds of copies. Stations have and Biblical tracts in the Turkish langnage. been established at Baltimore and The privilege had been denied by the Minister of Chicago. The book is also being eag- Public Instruction. Word has been received erly taken by people living around that the desired permission has now been the Seaof Tiberias, and in Stockholm granted by the Porte, and the American Bible it has found many friends. SOCiety has already formally expressed its thanks to Minister Straos. The British Bible Syrla.-Influence of Mission Colleges. It IS SOCiety and similar organizations of otber gratifying to learn from H. H. Jessup. D.D.• of countries will onquestionably receive the same Beirut. Syria, that 46 young men have just com- courtesy at the. hands of the Porte, and Mr. pleted their course of training ID the varIOUs edn- Straus will be entitled to their thanks. cational instItutions of that CIty in connection with onr church. Six young men were gradu- MIDister Straus is a Jew. yet here we find ated from the theological seminary, who are hIm helping two BIble societies to circulate the spoken of as well-equipped for the work of the Old and New Testaments. It will not be for- ministry. Twelve received their dIplomas from gotten, either, how much we are indebted to the college proper, 6 from the medical collel:e, 1 hIm for the reopening of the Christian schools in Syria.

-A London gentleman ha,. offered the Irish Presbyt"rian Church to pay the salary for three years of a medICal miSSIOnary, and also the salarIes of two native a>s!st- a.nts to assist lllm 10 hl" work, The appoint ment must be to a statIOn not bltherto cupied by a medIcal missionary.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAJ.. MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Ohristian Evidence and Experience pretation that when two passages of among Native Races. divirr ') revelation are seemingly con- tradictory, the earlier revelation IN presenting the evidences of must be expounded in the light of Christian revelation to non-Christ- the later one; the later abrogates ian peoples there is need for judi- the earlier. Now, as the Quran is cious discrimination and adaptation the latest revelation, such passages to the state of progress, as well as to in the Jewish and Christ,an Scripthe ethnic tendencies of the people tures as teach the Trinity either were with whom the missionary deals. interpolated or have been falsely in- terpreted. Even Christian commenta- There are large portions of the tors, he said, acknowledge "various Moslem population among whom the readings," and" councils" have been historico-critical faculty is suffi- called to determine the teachings of ciently developed to demand the the Scriptures. The Muhammadan most thorough acquaintance with thought is, that God has made a later the latest critical knowledge of Christ- revelation by Muhammad to save the ian evidence, as well as of Christ- world from these errors of false interian theories of inspiration and exe- pretation and interpolation. gesis. Japan, too, is so far lacquered with imowledge of modern methods On another occasIOn a MOSlem govof thinking as to requiJ'e a wise use ernment official asked what is the of this class of thought; and even ground on which one should conyoung Bengal has acquired suffi- clude that any Scripture was a cient familiarity with Western criti- divine revelation. If it is intrincism to make it necessary to be sic goodness, then, as portions of thoroughly cal'eful in the method of the Hindu Shastars are excellent, presentation of Christianity. must it not be admitted that those parts, at least, of Hinduism An illustration or two will perhaps are of divine origin. If the antibest emphasize the need we have quity of the record is an evidence of a specified. In a conversation once revelation, the Hindus will set up the had with a Moslem moulvi the Christ- claim of their ancient sacred books. ian doctrine of the Trinity was ob- If miracles are the evidence of injected to as implying the divisibility spiration, then Muhammad worked of the Godhead. "Either," said he, miracles. He was asked how hein- "the entire TI'inity became incar- terpreted those passages of the Quran nate, and died on Calvary, or the in which Muhammad disclaimed hiS Trinity is a triad and not tri-unily." ability or purpose to work miracles. He said those mean no more than The missionary modestly ventured the writer of the gospel meant, when to suggest that as the Qur[m asserts he said Christ could do no mighty the Christian SCl'iptures to be an in- works in given circumstances and spired revelation, the difficulty 01' places because of the unbelief of the mystery that. was implied in their people. In a long discussion which teaching was no more his than it was followed, on the credibility of Moshis opponent's, as both were oblJged lem hIStorians In general between to take the New Testament state- the Hegira and the days of Othman, ment of facts as they found them. it was said that there was a lack of His reply was that Muhammadans hold the theory of gradual revela- tion, and lay down as a law of intercontempol'ary evidence to Muham- and heathen lands, The defense of mad's miracles. His reply, translated herself against the "reviewers" has literally, was: "First, contemporary made the Church unwittIngly furnish evidence is not atways nor necessa- herself with the burnished weapons rily true. Second, later evidence is for aggressive warfare in the ends of not always nor necessarily false. the earth. But the vast Brahman, Third, when Abu Bucl' collected the Buddhist, and nature – worshiping Suras and collated the Quran, he had communities of the world do not it proclaimed through all the coun- have this critical faculty developed, try, and no one al'Ose to challenge nor are they likely to have It till, its accuracy. Fourth, much of the further on, Christianity shall create gospels and of the Old Testament it. Miracles are to these communi- histo,ry could not, from the necessity ties only wonder-works, matched any of the case, have been written with- day by the haditional stories of tl1eir out some interval bet ween the occur- gods, or by their current exploit", rence of the event and the record, No man who understands ethnic ap- and it seems to be a question as to petences would be likely to approach what interval will invalidate testi- these peoples on this side, The in- mony." ternal evidence which Christianity As to the objection to Muham- furnishes is what is forceful among mad splitting the moon because these peoples; combined with that there was no reference to such an which is always impressive to an occurrence in the literature of the Asiatic, the material development of Bactrian and other neighboring na- the Christian civilization which is tions, he thought that of no greater alleged to be the immediate result or force than the objection against the product of the Chrislian religion.

miracle of Joshua stopping the sun, He has firm faith that your religion as lacking any contemporaneous evi- is good for you, but is of no avail for dence in the literature of the Hindus him, because he believes in ethnic and Chinese. ,revelations. But when, coming to That man was not a Christian the Christian Scriptures, he finds a " inquirer," but he was sincere, and prophetic description of himself, his unsettled in his faith in Islam, and pains, his prbblems, his unrest, his regretted having trained his children soul-aspirations, his longings for as Muhammadans. He l'epresents a some hopeful glimpse into the future, class of Moslem controversialists he comes into touch with something daily met with by the missionaries that necessal'ily suggests that the III the bazaar and village itineraries. book must have had an author who It appears providential, that simul- knew him. As it proposes to give taneously with the geographical ex- him soul-rest, and tells him the tension of Christianity through the "whence" and the "whither" of modern mission to the ends of the himself, he is led to test; and when, earth, the modern "critics" should so far as he tests the Word, he finds have compelled Christian scholars to it to fit, as key to lock, to all the ex- re-examine, re-forntulate Christian ercises of his soul, he is drawn to it doctrine, and re-expound our noble and convinced by it, without know- SC1'iptures, ready for presentation to mg, or caring to know, anything all classes of minds to be J'l1et with in about its external evidences. The all the world; and,amidstour splendid great bulk of the heathen world, fl"om later resources for research, to forge philosophic Brahman, and medita in the fires of controversy the very tive Buddhist to Indian spu"it-wor- weapons needed by missIOnaries of shIper, and Afl'ican and Oceanic fet- the Protestant propag'anda in Moslem ish devotee, IS In just this case. The great bulk of men of heathendom no solace but transmigration, possial'e, therefore to be reached at pres- bly to heavier woes and deeper deent on this plane. spair; no ultimate hope but Nirvana, which he does not compr~hend. It II. As with Christian evidence, so is not so much the command" Rewith Christian experience, Each na- pent" that will arouse him, but tion must get its own line of Christ- "Come unto me, all ye that labor ian evidence, and each ethnic class and are heavy laden." His great must be allowed to develop its own normal, first Christian experience is, type of Christian life and character. that in accepting Christ he finds soul- It must be encouraged to cherish its rest, mental quiet, and heart solace. own spiritual expel'iences, not those Do not quarr~l with him, because he of some other nation. is not overwhelmed with convictIOn of sin, and does not apprehend your Our Western Christian life and ideas of judicial pardon. All that thoughtJ have been largely molded will take care of itself. Meanwhile, by Roman ideas of government and he may develop a church that will jurisprudence. Our Western anthro- teach the West some lessons in leanpology is in its rhetoric, Roman. It ing on the bosom of the great Allmay be that it expresses views of Father. If you think of God as a man's relations to God, and the eter- Governol', do not quarrel with him for nal principles of rightness in a way thinking of Him as a Father. If you which will ultimately commend it as think of the pl'inciples on which God appealing to a universal conscious- can pardon as a Governor and Judge, ness; but it is scarcely to be doubted do not bothel' because he thinks of that it thrusts into large, if not dis- the pleasure with which the Father proportionate, prominence a single accepts those who seek Him. If you phase of Christian thought. "Justifi- studythe equity of God's law, do not cation by faith," is worthy of all the interrupt him if in unquestioning hold it has obtained among Protest- surrender he submits to the eternal ant Christians, but it is nevertheless sovereignty of 'God. It is possible true that the commentary on Paul's that both are holding views of God Epistle to the Romans has been found which are the complement of each in Roman jurisprudence. Yet this other. It is just possible that in the doctrine is not the only possible first mighty upbuilding of this temple of view of spiritual life, and may not be God, his thought is essential to the always the best with which to begin. placing of the capstone. Possibly his Even if it be held that these views contribution to Christian experience are inherent in human nature, and is necessary to the total 'mosaic of must, on knowledge, come to be ap- Christian life; that, his strain lackpl'ehended and received by all na- ing, the symphony of the redeemed tions, there is still a question of pre- would be maned. The heathen cedence and adaptation, in the order wOlld, redeemed to Christ, is to furof presenting truths and Christian nish ,the complement of all that now experience. is, and to tend to the" perfecting of the saints." A Hindu seeks, first, last and all the time, religious rest. He is weary Five Hundred Years of Islam in Turkey. and heavy-laden with poverty and injustice, and oppression and over- BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.,LEXING· reaching, and usurpation and false witnessing; with sorrows and be- TON, MASS. reavements, and spiritual darkness and nightmare, and with religious (Concluded from page 785.) ceremonialism that takes his time, his fortune, and his faith,but affords IT is maintained by some that. the . Moslem missions in Africa have very great success, and that they are do- centuries into the account, and the comparison loses all its force. The ing' more for Africa than Christian wonder is that Africa has not be- come altogether Moslem centnries missions are doing; that the Moslem ago. missions are rapidly advancing in all The Moslem missionary goes into parts of Africa, while Christian mis- Africa with some manifest ad'an- tages, in the human view,ovel' the sions have barely made a lodgment Protestant missionary.

at a few points. He disembarrasses himself of a family by divorCing hlS wife, and if Now, I wish to examine as thor- he have children, making an arrange- ment for them. On his mission field oug'i1ly as time will allow this re- he contracts a new marrIage at pleasure, which he dissolves if he mark~ble exaltation of Moslem mis- should ever return. He is thus saved a vast deal of expense. He may sions over Christian missions. marry and divorce at each end jnst as often as he passes from one to the And, first of all, we reply, that the other. If his famIly do not wish to go with him, or If he has not the fundamental elements of the Moslem means for the journey, he is justified in so doing. His .course is a necesfaith and social life being as we sary one, was so decreed, was in the preserved tablet from all eternity, have shown above, no true cIvili:r:a- and in doing so he is still a true ser- vant of Allah. tlOn can result from success ever so You will tasily see that the Mosgreat. Let all Africa become Mos- lem missional'les are a vast body, facile of movement. receiving the lem, It will have the social structure alms of the.faithful, but finding sup- port almost anywhere for their sim~ we have exhIbited. Its monotheism pIe lives.

cannot sav'e it nor elevate it. It re- The great advantage, however, which the Moslem mIssIonaries to deems heathemsm from some of its Africa have over all others is their connection with slavery and the abominatIOns, but c1Ln never come slave-traders. Slavery, as we have seen, is a very essential part of their into comparison with spIritual Christ- system, ciVIl, social and religious. The Arab slave-traders have made ianity. It IS of the earth earthy, Africa their hunting-ground for slaves for centuries. As the eastern and can never redeem a single soul shores have become exhausted, they have pushed thell' fierce and bloody from sin. raids farther and farther into the interior. But these slave-h'aders are Another point in the comparison all good Moslems. For the safer prosecution of their bloody enteris of great importance to be kept in prises, it is of vast importance to have Moslem villages and towns mind: . along their routes.

Islam has always been a mission- The missionaries go to a few ary. religion. Its missions in Africa are twelve centuries old. ChristIan missions are but just beginning in good earnest. They cover only a part of this century.

The Hedjra was 1,266 years ago.

1tfuhammed had been for twelve weary years a preacher of the faith.

He was a solitary missionary, gain- Illg few proselytes until he took the sword. His success was then in pro- portion to the valor of hIS soldiers.

The tongue and the sword worked to- gether with intens('st energy and with marvelous succe6S. And yet twelve hundred years have not been sufficient forthe conversion of Africa.

There are no proofs of any new mis- sionat'y zeal on the part of Moslems.

Aft'ica has of late, very unwisely, been brought forward in proof of the great success of Moslem as compared with Christian missions. Take the heathen villages still off the track of be kept up. Their number is very these raids. Their message contains large. If in Constantinople there are nothing to arouse hostility. A new 1,000 harems, there must be 8,000 religion, with some simple, ennobling eunuchs. If in the Turki;;h empire truths, a sensual paradise, or mem- there are 5,000, t,hen 15,000 eunuchs, bership in the universal brotherhood and 45,000 or 50,000 boys have been of the prophet of God. They have· slaughtered to secure them. They only to repeat the formula of belief are short-lived and the number in God and HIs prophet and erect a must be kept up by constant drafts mosque or chapel surmounted by the upon Africa. Carry this very mod- crescent, and the village is thence- erate estimate out to all the Moslem forth safe from the slave-catchers, world and the;;ubjectpresents a fear- for no free Moslem can be enslaved. ful amount of sanctified cruelty-of The heathen village, accepting the this annual slaughter of the innocents "true faith," has saved itself from -compared with which the Herodian the most cruel fate that could befall slaughter was a trifle. However re- it. But at the same time that It is volting the subject may be, it is an ft'eed from the danger of being en- essential part of Islam. You have slaved, it has the fullest sanction of not penetrated the interiot, of this religion and law for becoming slave- faith in its social organization if you owners or engaging in slave-catching leave it out. I haye touched it as and slave-trading. The heathen are lightly as possible. I have not un- all to be exterminated unless they covered its horrors.

accept the faIth. To kill them or to Much has been ;laid of late about enslave them, and thus make them the triumph ')f Islam over certain Moslems, is equally meritorious. portions of Africa, all the people be- At all events, this newly converted ing converted.

village must aid the Arab slave- But to understand that we must traders m every case of necessity. know the circumstances. We will sup- We will suppose, for example, a suc- pose a region of one hundred large vil- cessful raid has been made upon some ages; forty of them becorpe Moslem, heathen villages, the old and infirm and are safe; sixty are raided upon have all been killed, the strong and and captured or destroyed. That healthy manacled, and say forty or region IS now reported as converted.

fifty little boys of three to five years It is held up as an illustration of the collected. These boys will bring effectiveness of Islamite missions, by them $25 to $30, but changed into the side of which Christian missions eunuchs will bring them $300 to $500. make a poor show. It is not conver- I have been assured by a Turkish. sion, it is death, it is desolation that gentleman, formerly a commissariat reigns over the region. Travelers, officer in the army, that under the explorers, have frequently noticed most favorable cil'cumsiances three of frUltful regIOns from which the pop- every four die, and sometimes nine ulation has disappeared. It had be- out of ten. If a dozen cases out of come a l.tIuhammedan missionary fifty survive it is a good speCUlation field, on which the sword had done for the. slave-traders. The Muham- more than the sermon.

medan villages are made the hospi- I deny that there is anything in the tals and graveyards for this nefarious missions of Islam that can be example work, and but for them there could be or guide to us. It is a religion which no success in it. But it is a good and holds great truths, but so counter- pious, as well as a.profitable work, and balanced by great errors that it can pleasing to Allah and the Prophet. only lift the heathen half way up Now this supply of eunuchs must from the filth and degradation of their condition. It does not renew Christian missionary is emba.rrassed the soul. It does not cha.nge the on every hand. The shameless and character essentially. It does abolish idolatry and intemperance. It abol- abominable lives of so-called Christishes cannibalism and human sacrifices. It is better than heathenism. ians, who are enemies to the cross of It acknowledges God and His proph- Christ, are a great obstacle to their ets, and His government, but holds work. They deliver their mllssage, the soul fast in ponderous chains of but here comes a counter message, error, from which the gospel alone audible, and visible, and pernicious. can set it free. The worst thing of all is that I cannot close this paper without Christian governments authorizeand noting a remarkable feature of the l-loslem character which does not protect the traffic in opium and alcoresult from the Koran, but which holic liquors, with equal stupidity the Koran has done nothing to remove. and wickedness. China and Africa are filling up with rum and opium It is the universal belief iIi charms faster than with missionaries. This and magic, and astrology, and the astounding measure of Christian power of the evil eye. It pervades governments will prove as injurious all classes, and holds officers of gov- to enterprise and commerce as to ernment in miserable bondage. The missions. converted Turk, Selim Agha,. a man of intelligence and respectability, told Hitherto Christian governments me that in early life he purchased· a have never demanded that those ring with a blue stone in it as a Moslem peoples who are dependent charm against the evil eye, and epi- upon them. like the Turks and Egyp· demics, and· accidents in peace. and tians, should have the same freewar. He had worn it for many years, dom to become Christians that the and attributed to it all his good luck. Christians have to become Moslems. He had given about $50 for it. He af- If this rule of the simplest justice terwards gave it to me. It was of iron should be practically enforced it and glass, and not worth twenty-five would open the door of access wide cents. It had its divine power from and free to the Moslem mind. A finea great Moslem saint, who had worn looldng young officer of the army it next his person and breathed upon once assured me that many Moslems it. Wherever Moslem missionaries go are waiting for that day. in Africa they sell these charms and obtain a large revenue hom them. It is time for the Church of God to Every believer must have from one arise and demand that Christian govto a hundred. In heathendom the ernmentsshall not antagonize Christpeople bear a heavy load of super- ian missions. It may be said withqut stitions, and in passing to Islam they exaggeration that hitherto Islam has only change the load. found its strength and security in the unchristian acts of Christian govern- Christianity has done but little as ments. On the great subjects of yet to meet the Moslem problem.' It temperance and equality it has apis terri bly handicapped by Christian peared before the heathen as more governments. While in Islam every- humane, and in their ignorance they. thing good and evil-polygamy, slav. will not discriminate between the ery, divorce, the death penalty, con- mISSIOnaries and their governcubinage, the eunuch system-work ments, or between the gospel and together with the Moslem mission- Christian monarchs. But, notwith- Mies, and help forward their work,the standing this, Christian missions have exhibited a nobility of charac- ter in the Livingstons. Moifats, Lind- leys, Hanning-tons, and I!o divine philanthropy of acbievement, to which school sustains to the evangelical the Moslem faith offers no parallel. agencies of the church admirably , They can offer no 'instances of con- adapts it to home and foreign misversion from a fierce and bloody to a sionary work. We find, as a matter pure, holy an.d benevolent life, like of history in our home missions, that that of the great Zulu chief,Africaner, the Sunday-school is a most successwhose name was a terror in South ful missionary pioneer. l'he order Africa, but who became a humble of progress and extension in our follower of the Lamb. church work at home is usually-al- most invariably-this: a Sunday- Moslem missions, involved in vio- school is organized in a destitute lence and blood, turn the poor African neighborhood, and a few persons are heathen from one form of an earthly employed as teachers. They soon life to another, and to a somewhat become deeply interested in the better in some respects. Christian work, the children are pleased, and missions turn them from darkness to carry home to their parents and famlight, from the kingdom and power ilies the interest and enthusiasm inof Satan unto God. spired by the school, and thus the attention of the whole community is The Sunday-School as a Missionary attracted to the new enterprise. The Agenoy.* Word of God is read and studied, and as a result always attending this, a BY REV. W. G. E. CUNNYNGHAM, D.D., religious interest is awakened, the services of a minister are solicited, NASHVILLE, TENN. regular preaching is established, and It church founded. This is the way THE history of the modern Sunday- in which the Sunday-school becomes school mQvement ,is contemporane- a pioneer missionary at home. "And ous with that of modern missions. a little child shall lead them "-and The same religious impulse that led so the children do lead whole comto the organization of missionary munities to Christ. societies for the purpose of evangelizing the heathen nations of the We find a similar result (modified world, dou_btless prompted more spe- in many respects by the peculiar cil·. cific and earnest efforts among Christ- cumstances under which the mission- -ian people for the religious training ary labors) attending the Sundayand salvation of the children at school in our foreign missionary home, especially for the children of fields. The most hopeful class in the neglected poor. The first Sun- all countries is the young people, day-schools were distinctly mission- not only because they are the most ary, and had for their object the same impressible and docile, but also beend that is now contemplated by our cause the future depends principally home missions. The two enterprises upon them. The old al'e fixed not only had a common benevolent in their opinions, and fortified by origin, but have moved on in paral- national and race prejudice against lel lines ever since; for we find to- the missionary and his teachings. day that those Christiall communi- Not so with the young. All things ties most deeply intel'ested and act- are new to them, and if the mission- ive in foreign missionary work are ary can reach them in time with the also most diligent and earnest in lessons of truth and purity which the their efforts to cultivate the home gospel teaches, he may hope to save fields, and especially tel- train their them, and to turn the whole current, own children in "the nurture and of their lives into a. new cbaIinel, admonition of the Lord." to Itlld thus give a Christian cast the The relation which the Sunday- .Read before the International Missionary Union, 1888.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. N6v~

religious sentiments of the coming .God has greatly blessed the Sun. generation. The gospel, like a grain day-school as an auxiliary means of of mustard seed, thus planted in the grace, and through its agency thouhearts and minds of the young will sands at home and abroad have been grow; or, like "the leaven," will brought to Christ. If the children pervade the whole mass. to-day in heathen lands were gathered into Sunday-schools, it would be but The subject of Sunday-school train- a generation until the world was ing has all the promise of other edu- Christianized. cational agencies employed by the Christian missionary, with the addi- If the foregoing observations be tional advantage of being specifically correct; the place of the Sundaydevoted to moral and religious sub- school as a missionary agency ought jects, or, in other words, in being one to be recognized, and provision made form of preaching the gospel. Of by our Mission Boards for its organicourse, there is no intention here to exalt the Sunday-school into a sub- zation and equipment in all mission stitute for the regular preaching fields. It also suggests the expedienof the gospel by the ordained minis- cy of organizing juvenile missionary ter of God. I claim no more for the soci~ties in all our Sunday-schools at Sunday-school in the mission-field, at home, where our young people may home or abroad, than I do for it in be instructed in the duty of doing our own midst; but I do think that, something for the conversion of the if judiciously conducted, it will fill heathen, and an opportunity offered the same place as an auxiliary to the them of putting their knowledge into preaching of the gospel, both in for- practice by contributing to the cause eign fields and at home. As a mat- of missions. The children in our ter of fact, the Sunday-school has Sunday-schools should be taught to been successfully introduced into give and do for others, and not to many foreign mission-fields, and in think only of themselves. If the most places the number of .children Sunday-school is a missionary agenreported in Sunday-school is equal to, cy, the children ought to have the and in many places exceeds, the missionary spirit, and be taught to number of native converts. do missionary work.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. permitted the Southern continent to THAT wind bearing south-west, and come under the sway ofPapal crowns. that flight of paroquets which provi- And so this vast peninsula, with its dentially diverted Columbus from fourteen States, waits to be "discovthe mainland of North America to ered" anew,and evangelized by Protthe Bahamas and the mouth of the estant Christians. The conditions Orinoco; that divine interposition strikingly resemble those of Mexico; that swept the caravel of Amerigo Papal dominion stamps all countries Vespucci at first to Paria and after- alike with a stereotyped political, so- cial and moral life, so that from one ward to Brazil, left the continent of we may infe~ the rest. In proportion to Papal control, ignorance, super- North America to be discovered by stition, priestcraft, formalism, a fet'- John Cabot and Sebastian Cabot, the terQd intellect and a perverted convassals oC the English kings, Henry science prevail everywhere. VII. and Edward VI. The same hand· of God which thus gave this Our missions in South America are land to England and Protestantism, planted in four only of her great not love spiritual religion, but they States-the vast empire of Brazil, the see Protestantism everywhere linked narrow strip of country between the with civil and religious freedom, -Andes and the Pacific, known as a.ggressive enterprise, good govern- Chili, Peru, and the United States of ment, and national prosperity j and Cclombia, which touches the Isthmus as they look at their own condiof Panama. In these four countries tion-without intelligence or intelwe have in all fifteen stations, one lectual progress, with low moral only In Colombia, at Bogota j three in standards and lower moral practices, Chili, at Valparaiso, Santiago and In bondage to a Jesuitical priesthood, C.onception j one recently started at and living as slaves rather than free- Callao, Peru, and ten in Brazil, at men-they naturally turn to Protest- Bahia, Campos, Rio de Janeiro, Sao antism as a help to political and Paulo, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Brotas, national progress. Caldas, Botucatu and Parana. In all these stations we have only about Where Pl'Otestant missions are twenty-four ordained preachers, and once planted and firmly rooted, thirty-six women and other teachers marked changes begin in the whole and helpers, some sixty in all.• The social life. Bibles begin to be scatpopulation of these four States can- tered, schools established, a pure gosnot fall far short of 17,000,000, and pel preached, and instead of the they cover an area of 4,000,000 square atheism that springs out of the rnins miles. of Romanism, evangelical doctrine and practice burst into bloom. Missionaries to South America have found everywhere two things, Amongthe SouthAmerican States, spiritual destitution and formidable Chili takes the front rank in intelliantagonism. And yet these priest- gence and enterprise, as Brazil does ridden masses are weary of their in territorial area. thraldom, though scarce ready for the liberty of the gospel. Especially Chili, that has been independent of among the men and youth, there is Spain since 1818, and recognized as no love for" the Church "j at the best such since 1846, within twelvemonths only a superstitious fear. Deism and expelled the Papal Nuncio,suppressed practical immorality are fearfully the attempt of the clergy to incite prevalent, with no conception of a revolution, carried the triumph of spiritual type of piety to antidote theLiberal party through both houses general religious apathy. of Congress, enacted important re- forms in the shape of laws for civil The priests threaten all who even cemeteries and civil marriages, and attend Protestant worship, with the declared in favor of final and comban of 'excommunication, and often plete separation of church and state. lead In lawless violence toward missionaries and mission property. Civil The mission work has some notable war, with the anarchy 1t brings, often features j conspicuous among- them interrupts mission work, and yet it the seminary at Santiago, which is a is plain that God IS "overturning" in training school and theological semipreparation for His reign whose right nary to prepare a native ministry. it is. Alex. Balfour, Esq., of Liverpool, who in many ways aided the work, Material progress is visible in bet- assumed for five years the expen~es ter dwellings, farming implements, of Rev. Mr. Allis, who has the semiroads, bridges, factories and mills, nary in charge. railroads, steamboats, telegraphs-in fact, all the marked features of a Brazil,whose territory covers about hIgher civilization. The people may half the cQntinent of South America, issued its declaration of independence· in 1822, and was recognized by Portu_ gal as a free and independent state Would that they could be multiplied in 1825. It is the only monarchy in as the loaves and fishes were! We South America. Dom Pedro, who has have but one Protestant missionary l'eigned since 1841, is a progressive to 600,000 souls in South America.. sovereign. In 1866 he emancipated God is greatly blessing the itinerathis own slaves, in 1871 passed a law ing tours, which, after the example providing for gradual abolition of all of Paul, distribute the labors of these slavery in the country, and in our Cen- few men over a wide field, preaching tennial year visited the great Expo- the Word over extended districts, sition in Philadelphia; made our and preparing the way for the local schools, manufactories,- political and preacher and pastor. educational systems a study, and then visited Europe; l'eturning to his own Now is the golden opportunity for people to make his throne the center evangelizing South America. All of all humanizing and civilizing in- times of transition are crises. The fluences. During his absf:'nce, the old is broken up, but what the new Romish party used the opportun- shall be is ours under God to deity to hinder Protestant missions; tQrmine. God has given us convincbut on his return a cabinet was ing· proofs that Protestantism ill the formed in sympathy with the ad- leverio uplift these people to a higher vanced and liberal policy of the Em- plane. Prompt and 'igorous occuperor, and the growing popular sen- pation of the ground, earnest, consetiment and the mission work received crated evangelism, what might they a new impulse and impetus. The not' do for South America! With Papal power is broken, freedom Protestant schools, colleges and semof worship established, missionaries inaries, with an evangelical press to are protected, and another door, scatter the leaves of the Tree of Life; great and effectual, is opened by God .vith churches gathering converts to Christian evangelism. and organizingthem into evangelists; with earnest Christian men to become Though a monarchy, Brazil has a lawyers, doctors, statesmen, judges, Genel'a! Assembly with Senate and educators, we might see a religious Chamber of Deputies, similar to the revolution from the Isthmus of Pan- English Parliament or the American ama to the Antarctic Circle. Congress. NOTES ON ROMANISM. The Huguenots were the pioneers in the effort to evangelize Brazil; THE Council of Trent decreed that Admiral Coligny, the heroic martyr reading of Scriptures in native or of St. Bartholomew, as early as 1555 vulgoar tongue rather a damage than planLed to colonize the Brazilian a benefit. Hence laity forbidden, and coast as a 'refuge for Huguenot exiles, even priest, without consent of and they settled on this island, at bishop in writing. (See Latin and VIllegagnon, but this colony was Portuguese editions of decrees.) short-lived. The Methodist Episcopal Church, which has the honor of GOD has a people in the Roman leading the American churches in Catholic Church, and he addresses mission work in South America, from them: "Come out of her. my people, 1836 to 1842 maintained a station at that ye be not partakers of her Rio de Janeiro. The Presbyterian plagues. " Church has now vigorous missions in the United States of Colombia, Chili, "CROWN Him, Lord of all." and Brazil, with over 80 missionaries, Who is it that Romanism crowns? male and female, now at work. But The bishops oi Brazil went to the what are these among flO many? Vatican Council. 'fhe bishop of Rio Janiero on his return said the church was to be congratulated on the patronage of St. Joseph, who was England, it is not satisfactory to tile " twice omnipotent." That being the Roman hierarchy, nor has the dereputed spouse of Mary, the mother ot God, she was subject to him; and nomination attained the proportions – as Jesus was" subject to his parents," Jesus also was subject to St. Joseph. in the United States expected by its So that, through two dis~inct chan- adherents when the acquisitions of nels, St. Joseph ordains for Omnipotence itself I Roman Catholic territory and the accessions by immigration are takeD; Similarly in Naples, a priest, when into account. the city had been illuminated by burning candles arranged by images "The Oatholic Mirror of Baltimore of St. Joseph, and the candles had claims that there are 8,000,000 of Ro-_ been put out and the images torn man Catholics in this country, but down by the lazzarohi~ who love dark- adds to this that, considering the ness, he said to them, "You don't emigration to this country from Paunderstand what a powerful patron pal populations and their descend- St. Joseph is,"and then he invented ants, the purchases of Louisiana and a. blasphemous fable to illustrate it. of Mexican territory, there should-be He said that a poor Neapolitan lazza- at least 20,000,000 of Catholics in this rone went to heaven and asked for land. The Mirror makes the followadmission, but was refused by St. ing confession: 'It is our opinion Peter, and sent to the infernal that a vast deal of unmeaning stuff regions. There he met the door- has been talked about the progress keeper by a remonstrance tha~ he of the Catholic Church both in Engwas under patronage of St. Joseph, land and America. It is true there and the doorkeeper sent him back to are 2,000,000 Catholics in England heaven on the ground that none who and 8,000,000 in America. Ninewere under patronage of that dis- tenths of those in the former country and three-fourths in the latter are of Irish blood."

Hereafter the relative increase of tinguished saivt ever go to hell. Roman Catholics will be much less Whereupon he again appealed for than it has been for the last forty admittance in heaven. St. Peter re- years, unless Mexico should be an- fusing, he appealed to St. Joseph, nexed, which may possibly occur in and the controversy was carried be- the distant future, but is by no means fore the Father, who sided with Peter. probable. And the Oatholic Stand- Thereupon St. -Joseph ordered the ard admits that the Roman Catholic Virgin Mary and her Son Jesus to Church cannot easily keep within its leave the court, and Jesus ordered fold the young people who grow up • aU the redeemed saints to follow, in even Catholic families in this and so St. Peter and the Father were country, by insisting that in view of compelled -to yield and let in the the decrease of Catholic im~grants Naples beggar I and the proportionate church de- AN old patriarch of Brazil, when crease, the Catholic Church must brought into contact with the gospel, look to parochial schools for the sup- said to Mr. Chamberlain, then a ply of its membership.

young man of tweny-two, "What POPERY does not stand well nearest was your father doing that my headquarters. Out of 1,298 newspafather died, never having known that pers published in Italy in 1884, only there was such a book as the Bible?" 189, or 5 per cent., favored the Pa- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. pacy, while the remaining 1,100, or Rapid as has been- the growth of 95 per cent., antagonized the Romish Catholicism in this country an4 in Church and the Pope.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Presbyterian Alliance.-The fourth be added, if various disputed claims were General Council of the Presbyterian admitted, another 200,000. England's posses- Alliance unanimously adopted the sions and U sphere of influence,n not includfollowing propositions as embodying ing Egypt, are set down at about 1,000,000 square miles. British trade with A~rica is the general principle of the organic estimated to be worth about $125,000,000 union and independence of the annually, while that of France is about $100,000,000. The eommerce of Germany churches in the mission field, and re- with the Great Contin'lnt is as yet insignifi- cant. The total value of exports and imsolved to leave it to the allied ports of Africa is estimated at $375,000,000 annually. An enormous sum truly. What churches to carry out the principle a field for commercial enterprise the Great on these lines in the management of Continent is I And what a field for mission- ary enterprise I-Miss. Herald. their various missions: -It is officially announced that the forces 1. It is in the highest degree desirable that of the Congo Free State have re-captured mission churches should be encouraged.to the Stanley Falls station. It is two years become independent of the home churches, since this station on the Congo fell into the i. e., self-supporting and' self-governing" hands of the Arabs. It is an important self-government naturally following upon point, 1,400 miles from the mouth of the self-Rupport. river and 350 above Stanley Pool. Stanley. established it in 1883 on an island in the river 2. It is desirable that churches organizeii' just below the falls. In 1886 fifty black under Presbyterian orders, and holding the soldiers under European officers guarded it; Reformed faith, should be placed under a a female slave took refuge in the station. Presbytery within territorial boundarie'= Her owner, an Arab chief, demanded her suitable for effective government; aUfI that surrender. The refpsal to comply led to a such Presbytery, wherever constituted, three days' battle, and the Congo soldiers should, as far as practicable, include all the had to retreat because they had exhausted Presbyterian churches within the bounds their ammunition. Since then the Arabs by whatever branches of the European and have held it until now and resumed their American churches originated. slave raids from it as a base.

3. In the incipient stages of the native -Advices from Stanler Fal1s state that Church, it is most desirable that the foreign Professor Jamieson, who was engaged in missionaries should be associated with the organizing an expedition for the relief of Presbytery, either as advisers only or as Stanley, died of African fever at Bangalas, assessory members with votes. on the Congo, August 17th. The organiza- tion of another relief expedition is now re- 4. It is nndesirable that Presbyteries or" garded as hopeless. Officials of the Congo ,native churciles should be represeuted in Free State believe that Professor Jamieson, Supreme Courts at home, the development ha.ving become convinced that, owing to and full organization of the independent the treachery of Tippoo Tib, there was no native churches being what is to be arrived chance to make further arrangements for at, whether these are founded by a single his expedition, was returning when he was foreign church, or by two or more such stricken down with the fever. A letter churches. from an offiCIal of the Congq State, dated July 26th, reports a pitiable state of affairs -Rev. Mr. Wigram says that the great at Aruwimi. lesson taught him by his journey around the world IS the utter inadequacy of the mis- -In the s~ools of the Scottish Free Church sionary force to avail itself of the inviting Mission, at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa, AfrIca, openings in all directions… Terribly under- no fewer than 1.179 pupils were III attendmanned" is his description of almost ev.,.-y ance the day before they were closed for mission district in Ceylon, India, China and vacation. Of these one-third were girls. Japan:-Spirit Of Missions. Thirty-eight native teachers are at work in the schools. The Arabs have cut to pieces Atrlc8.-Territorial Acquisitions. After a friendly tribe at the north end of the lake, what The London Times calls the scramble and attacked the mission storehouse, but for Africa, which has been going On for were beaten back. The slave thieves dared years and is now practIcally ended, it is said to imprison and maltreat the British consul that only about four and one-half millions of a.nd haul down the British flag. the eleven millions of square miles in AfrICa remain unattached to some European ~Of 140 persons who have gone out in conpower. Of these unattached portions more than half lie within the desert of Sahara. France hits about 700,000 square miles; Ger- many 740,000 square mIles, to whIch should nection with Bishop Taylor's African mis- men, settled among them, and were married sion, he reports that 15 have died, and 34 to chiefs. Their descendants form a sepa- others have left the service. A large pro- rate tribe called "the white people." Al- of portion of this loss may be charged to two though no mission work had ever been done causes. 1. Want of care in the selection for this people, the missionaries found them those who were sent out. 2. Insufficellt kindly disposed. Thus far only three have provision for their health aud comfort after been converted.

they reached Africa. China.-The North China Methodist Epis- -The news from the English Church Mis- copal Mission has extended its line of mission sion in Uganda, Central Africa, still shows stations east of Peking to Shan Hai Kuan, a.

a disturbed condition. Mr. Gordon still re- city which will probably be of great mili- mains at the capital, but he is under sur- tary and commercial importance 'in the new veillance and has had to stop the sale of China of the near future. The old foreIgn Christian literature. Mr. Walker had sailed residents in China are almost unanimous III from the south shore of the lake for Ugan- predicting a sudden and thorough awakenda, and King Mwanga had sent b~ats to ing of the long dormant energies of that bring the Roman Catholic Bishop to his mighty nation. ~'he demands of the times court. Mr. Mackay was at Usambiro. Mr. are imperative, and the old conservative Ashe is with Mr. Mackay translating the barriers are no longer able to withstand Scriptures into the language of Uganda. the encroaching power of modern civiliza- Australia.-The progress of the Presbyte- tion. Royal permission for the extension rian Church in Victoria durin!;" the past of the railroad from Tientsin to Tung Chou fifty years has been very great. Taking in has been granted. This would bring the the whole Of Australasia, we are told that . railroad within fifteen miles of the capital, there are 571 Presbyterian ministers, 672 and its completion to Peking would not long 'charges, and 51 presbyteries-all within be delayed. Missionaries are alive to the the past fifty years. The other Protestant fact that there will soon be a gr_eat demand churches have also increased -with great for Western knowledge from all parts of rapidity. uhina, and that if this demand is not an- Brazil.-Rev. Emanuel Vanorden writes ticipated by Christian schools and colleges, from Sao Paulo: "Through God's mercy I it will be supplied through the modern athe- arrived safely in this capital after a pros- istic school, whose teachings are quite ac- perous voyage of twenty-three days. The ceptable to the IIterary classes of China, whole country is more or less in a state of and who exhibit an almost missionary zeal excitement on account of the emancipation in promUlgating their views in nations just of the slaves; many planters are completely emerging from heathenism. The new Cath- ruined, and have to learn to use their own olic cathedral in Peking will soon be com- hands and brains to earn their bread and pleted. The buildings of the Catholics in butter. The opportunities for evangeliza- – Chungking, which were destroyed during tion are daily increasing. Last night there the riot in 1886, are being replaced by still arrived a letter from a young colporteur, more extensive and elegant structures. The saying that in Ouro Preto, the capital of Methodist Missiou in the Rame city is also Minas Geraes, a hotbed of Jesuitism, he had rebuilding. The steamer built to ascend the sold 239 Bibles, and in the neighborhood, 90. Yangtze River to Chungking is lying idle at To give you an idea of the magnitnde of the Shanghai, not being allowed to make the at- Lord's work herp., I would mention, with tempt. The breaches in the embankments great thankfulness to God, that Rev. Mr. of the Yellow River, made last year, are not Landes received, on profession of their repaired, and the summer rains make the faith, 53 Catholics III Campo Largo, 40 in condition of the people in that ill·fated Guarapicava, and 30 in Rio Feio. The region most deplorable.-The Independent.

Methodist Conference is In session here now -Among those pr~sent at the Northfield (July 31), and is laying ont its plan of cam- Conference was Hudson Taylor, of the China paign for the coming year. Bishop Cran- Inland Mission. A writer describes him as berry bronght two new men from the States, .. a great power at the conference, his words 'l-nq these are wanted in /lfty places. and his prayers seeming to be from one really Bnnnah.-The Bovmanas, an independent moved upon by the Holy Ghost." We can tribe of Ka.firs, among whom the mission- remember the day when Hudson Taylor and aries of the Scotch United Presbyterian bis infant mission were "made as the filth Church established a station last December, of the world," even many good Christians have an interesting history. When they deriding and condemning his methods. Now came to their present territory':"about 150 he and the mission are set on high. When years ago-there were but few of them. they began work, out of the 18 provinces in Now they number from 20,000 to 30,000. In China 11, were without a missionary. In 10 those early days two white women, who of these unoccupied provinces the mission were saved from the wreck of an East India- now has its workers. They number 294 misslonaries, of whom 169 are unma.rried. There without faith, without bope, without love' are also 132 native helpers. The s~ations and out-stations occupied number 129. There and to whom the gracious and glorious mesare 66 organized churches, with 2,105 communicants and 119 chapels. The income of sage of the gospel communicated a new life the mission last year was $165,000. Some iO of the missionaries, howe.ver, have private and joys of infinite sweetness; We can see property, and work at their own expense. it in these thousands of workingmen'8 fami- -Dr.Wenger's work among the Chinese in Calcutta is growing in Importance. As the lies, where· peace, happiness, the welfare of American and Australian Governments are endeavoring to prevent the immigration of the children, attendance at divine worship, Chinamen, It is likely that India will, in the near fliture, alrord asylum to thousands of and fireside comfort, have taken the place Chinese people. The number ot Chinamen In Calcntta in 1881 was returned at 865, and of quarrels and profane language, love of is now belieV'ed to be much larger. Dr. Wenger is trying to get in touch with the China- low company and of the public bouse. These men of Darjeeling. The good seed is also being sown among the Hindu popUlation of thousands of living witnesses are raised up Calcutta. for the glory of God's .only Son, and who now ·-In beginning one of her touchingly simple and pathetic talks on mission work in China, feel the need of bringing others to those· Mrs. Stott told how she had been led to adopt the plan of systematic giving to God's fountains of living waters.where they have cause; even In times of great personal need she had been enabled to adhere to this plan, themselves drunk, quenching their thirst and God bad greatly bonored ber desire to carry it out. The sytematic method she be- with long draughts." lieves to be far the best, as it relieves one from all care and anxiety in the matter. -The total attendance at the McAll meet- She went on to tell some of bel' missionary experiences in tbe Province of Cheh-kia.ng, ings in Paris is said to be about 43,000. The in carrying the gospel to the people. Visitation among tbe outlying villages is a very McAll Association in America has rais.ed interesting part of the work carried on by her busband and herself, and they are for this work during the past year nearly greatly encouraged iu it. As the fruit of their labors tbey have now ahout 300 pro- $3Il,OOO. fessed and baptized Christians, besides 300 Eagland.-The following table has been more under regular instruction. The cry is prepared under the direction of R. W.Dale, for more laborers. .. I am not nearly so con- LL.D., to show the number of teachers and cerned about the money as about the right scholars in the Sunday-schools of England klnd'of men and women. If they are sent and Wales: . out, God will see that their needs are sup. Teachers. Scholars. plied, even ifit be done through the heathen Church of England Sunthemselves. Let every Christian see that day-schools ………. . 195,522 2,222,800 he does bis share in sending forth conse- Wesleyan Methodists .. 121,187 825,665 crated workers to carry the ligbt into the Congregationalists …. . 86,812 686,956 dark places of the earth." Baptists ……………. . 45,325 426,5~0 PrimitiV'e Methodists.. . 57.148 869,522 France.-A summing up of the re- Methodist Free Church 25,905 186,667 sults of the McAll Mission is given in Calvinistic Methodists. 23,288 176,981 Methodist New Connecthe eloquent words of M. Reveillaud, tion …………….. .. 11,013 81,800 68,011) editor of the leading Protestant pa- Presbyterians ..•……• 6,591 36,5U per of France: Bible Christians…….• 7,4116 Unitarians …………..• 3.535 26,435 .. Whatever, from a religious point of Friends ……………… 1.403 26,81i2 view, a:re to be the future destinies of 'Veslevan Reform Union 3,IiO 19,715 France, one thing, at least, will remain New Church (Swedenfrom this vigorous impulse which Mr. McAll L:~;'¥r~~~i~gdon· Con:: 769 6,428 has communicated to all our French Pro- testantism-this something which is Im- nection …………… . 400 4,625 mense· and ~hicb eternity will appreciate 3,3;lO better than ·the present. We can see it in Moravia.ns ………… . 510 the thousands of sonls who lived formerly Undenominational Mis- sion and Ragged Schools………….. . 3,289 32,411 Total. . .. . . . . . . . . . … 593,427 5,200,776 -The annual report of Geo. Muller'S orphan houses, near Brist 01, tells once more a tale of a sustained flow of benevolence towards an institution which employs none of the ordinary means of attracting the attention of the charitable. Two thousand and Courteen orphans haV'e been under the care of tbe houses during the past year, and there are still many va- cancies for orphan girls, with whom no money is expected. In May last the balance In hand is stated to have been £1,078, only enough for two weeks' support; but contr!- butions, sufficient for their needs, have con- tinued to pour in. The total amount re- ceived sillce· 1834, when the houses were started, is stated to be £1,153,004, 106,672 persons have been taught in the schools en- tirely supported by the funds of the institu- tion, not to speak of the schools assisted from the same source. During the period five'large houses, at an expense of £115,000, table of Indian Sunday-school statisttcs. It hav" been erected. Is incomplete, but Its figures, as far as theY' go, show an increllse betwean 1881 and 188'7 Germ.ay. – The Kaiserswerth Deaconen from 1,992 schools to 2,837.. and from M,728 lIome has lasted fifty years, having been f."unded by the faith and foresight of Pastor scholars to 89,233. The American Mission Fliedner. From the Annual Report it appears there are now nearly 600 deaconesscH stands first in numbers, having 27,915 who look io it as their Mother-House. The scliolars. Nine other American societies great majority of them are employed in have 23,589 between them. The Church of Germany in schools and h.ospitals, but they EnJ.!"land has 13,646, of which C. M. S. ha.s are found also III Foreign Mission fields, in 11,290 and S. p, G. 2,447; the English Wes- Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, a.nd l"yans, 5,983; the Welsh Methodists, 4,290; Constantinople. In Smyrna and Beirut they Free Church of Scotland, 3,172; London Mish~ve magnificent educational establish- sionary Society, 2.206. ments; in Alexandria they have au hospital which is a model of skillful arrange- -The success of the gospel In the Punjab ment and Christian benevolence. The is seen in a comparison recently made by deaconesses take no v~w of celibacy, but Rev. Dr. Bruce. He was a missionary in the give trained and organized services in spe- Punjab about the time mission work began. cial branches, and there Is no waste of u I remember." he says, u taking a tour there power or financial resources. 25 years ago with Mr. Patterson, a Scotch missionary. It he and I were privilege<l to lDdla.-Rev. W. Burgess, ofIndia, said re- baptize one or two converts, we thought ita ' cently that .. upwards of 2,000,000 of the great success. The other day I got a letter youths of India were to-day receiving a lib- from Mr. Patterson to say that his son was eral En:;lish education. For the most part carrying on the work, and that he and his It was purely secular. The spread of Western colleague had baptized 2,000 converts in the knowledge was opening the fiood-gates of last two years. infid..lity, of non-religion; it left the people in a state not only creedless, but godle.l!s. Indians.-The President has made He knew an English Judge who boasted of an excellent choice oC Indian Comhaving imported .into India Bradlaugh's missioner in the place of Mr. Atkins • Tracts for the Times.' ' Every school estab- in the person of Mr. Oberly. The lished by Missionary agency was a standing announcement of it at the Indian protest against all that. There was no in- Conference at Mohonk a few days stitution In IndIa that had attracted half the popularIty of the Christian College in since was" received with applause." Madras. Education had done good work in weakening superstition, in pulling down At the same meeting prejudice. But the religious sentiment in the Hindu was there to-day and craved"'r Gen. Whittlesey, Secretary of the Board IIOmething more permanent. The India of a of Indian Commissioner~, read official stafew years ago was de:<d ; the India of to-day tistics showing that since the last annua wa.s a vigorous stripling. impatient of child… report of the Indian Bureau there have been ish restrIctions, with a manly stride moving on the variolls agencies over 3,300 allotments tow:<rds the light. One of the results was of land, to the extent of 333,000 acres. The the foundation of the Brahmo-Samaja, to reason why further allotments are not made which they ~i~bt, without lowering their is the failure of the appropriation. During eoiors, reach out a hand of sympathy. He the year ending June30,l888. there were in knew families where the Bible to-day was a operation 126 boarding and 107 day schools, household book. Hindui2m contained many a total of 223, with an enrollmf'nt or 16,000 followers of the Lord Jesus who were nn- pupils and an average of between 12,000 and known to acknowledged Christians… 14,000. Of these schools 70 were Govern- ment boarding, and 85 Government day -The Bombay Missionary Conference has schools,5 training schools, and 3 8chools for resolved to perpetuat.. the memory of the which special appropriations were made by late George Bowen, for many years a diligent Congress. There were 49 boarding and Il2 servant of Christ in various spheres in In- day schools conducted under contract. The dia. It is proposed to erect a memorial attendance had more than doubled during the past four years. building, which shall include a native Christian Institute and a hall, to serve as a center Judge Draper, New York State Superinof missionary effort. Such a. scheme will,it tendent of Education, spoke of the India.ns is thought, represent the catholicityof spirjt on the New York reservations. The allegawhich was a marked trait of Mr. Bowen's tions made a.t the last Mohonk conference character, and also ca.ll attention to tile had, he said, been substantiated. The conpurpose for which his life was· given to ,dition of these Indians was deplorable, but Ind.a. they were not entirely depra.vec;l.

-The Indian Evangelical Review ha.s a. -Gen. Armstrong, in the :f!iew York Evangelist, gives an interesting ac- count of what is being done at our several mission stations among the tion, and to make the present theological Sioux Indians. The view he takes is and academic schools departments of a. unihighly favorable. He has little crit- versity. In view of this proposed enlargeicism to offer. The work bears the ment, contributions have been asked from scrutiny of one who is well entitled prominent gentlemen in Japan, a.nd in. The to be regarded as our greatest expert Japan Mail of July 28, a list of subscriptions appears from some of the most eminentmen and enthusiast in this line of benev- of the empire. The proposal is to establish a. olent endeavor. The General 1:Jas, distinctively Ohristtan university. For this however, been quick to discover and purpose Count Okuma, Minister of )foreign make known that better school ac- Affairs; Count Inouye, late Minister of commodations are much needed at Foreign Affairs, but who has recent.ly reone point-the Good Will Mission. turned to the Cabinet· as Minister of Agri- culture and Commerce, have subscribed 1'hese ought to be provided at once 1,000 yen each. Viscount Aoki, Vice-Minister before the winter sets in, if possible. of State,gives 500 yen, while six other promi- So good and successful a work should nent officials and bankers have given tobe encouraged by all necessary ap- ~ether 28,500 yen. This is a striking fact as pliances. Above all things, it ought indicating the. progress of opinion in Japan. not to be crippled just at this junc- But it must be borne in mind that this sum ture of special promise and growth. is not towards the $50,000 needed for tl:!e ex- We would call special attention to isting theological and academic depart- ments. When Japan is doing so much, it the matter, in the hope that some would seem that the friends of Christian eduone or more individuals or churches cation in this !and would be impelled to furnish the $50,000 repeatedly asked for for will feel constrained to act, and that the Doshisha. Other government officials have contributed 50,000 yen as an endowspeedily. Itwill be a wise expenditure. ment for a ladies' institute, the object of which is to give instruction to women, free Ita1r.-,Signor Gavazzi of Rome. at the from religious bias. An effort is·to be made Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, gave an accouut to increase this endowment to 100,000 y…. of the doings of the Free Christian Church The religious character of the instruction in Italv. There are 14 ordained pastors, 16 given in the Christian schools now provided evangelists, a theological college in Rome. for women is not agreeable to those Japanwith several promising students, 30 regular ese who oppose Christianity.-Miss. Herald. churches, and 4 out-stations regularly visited. The communicants number 1,600, and Siam.-Siam, for its population of eight the catechumens 300, all of them native millions Siamese, has but eight ordained Italians and converts from Romani_ro,. There are elders aud deacons in good order missionaries, all but one of the Presbyteriau and number, three colporteurs, a Bible- Board. There are, besides, on~ or two Bapwoman, and numerous Sunday-schools and tist missionaries laboring among the Chiday-schools, from whom it is hoped there will come many who will be faithful mem- nese in Bangkok. The harvest is beginning bers of the Church of Christ. Speaking of in Siam; 547 converts are in the churches, the aggressive character of the work, Sig- 522 children in the schools; scarcely a letter nor Gavazzi described it as fighting, with- but brings glad tidings of the welcome given out bloodshed, agajnst Romanism on the to the truth, and of additions'to the churches one hand, and skepticism on the other. The battle is not against conscientious Papists, far greater in numbers than in any previous individually, but against the many errors of the Romish Church in general-against year. the human impositions of Popery, whereby the Scriptures are kept from the people. Sweden.-The missionary activity of the Going to the Italians with the sword of the Spirit, the Bible-only the Bible, and the Swedish churches is a considerable factor whole Bible, the inspired and infallible in the missionary movement of our time. Word of God-the Free Christian Church endeavors to preach the gospel of Christ From an interestingand comprehensive vidand Him crucified, and intends to follow the imus of the operations carrIed on by the var!- Captain ofSalvation,marching on to victory. ous Missionary Societies accompanying the -Dr. Post 01 Beirut, Syria, says there are June Missions-TidniflU, we give the followmore copies of tile Word of God to-day, after ing notes: The total contributions (not insixty;vears of missionary labor, than there were in Christendom in the days 01 Constan- cluding the Mission to the Laplanders, which tine. There is also an Arabic Concordance is carried on by means of itinerant preachers which took ten yeal's to prepare. A convert and Schools or Children's Homes) for 1887 in Beirut has issued thirteen volumes of an Arabic cyclopredia and dictionary. The were £20,000, the expenditure .£21,459. In revival of learning is a part of the reforma- East Africa they have 3 stations, with S tion before the reformaticrn in Asia Minor. ordained missionaries, 3 female mission- aries, and 17 native assistants; in South -A revival has been going on simultane- Africa 4 stations, with 3 o)'dained misously in different parts of Japan. As a sionaries, 5 female missionaries, and 2 result, the increase in all the churches of native assistants; on the Congo 2 sta- Tokio cannot be much les8 than a thousand. tions, with 6 ordained missionaries. In In- Yokohama has alHo enjoyed a rich blessing, dia they have 9 stations, with 14 ordained and reaped a glorious harvest. Many of the missionaries, 9 female missionaries, and 57 cities and towns of the empire are now won- native assistants. They have 2 ordained derfully stirred up. missionaries at Behring Straits, and 5 or- dained missionaries among the Jews. They -A most remarkable fact is reported in con- send 15 ordained pastors to minister to nection with the Doshisha at Kyoto. Mr. Scandinavian seamen in foreign countries, Neesima.and his Ja.pa.nese friends ha.ve for In addition to the above, 2 Swedish misa long time desired to enlarge the institu- sionaries are in the service of the China Inland Mission, and 1 laboring with the Santa! Missioll..

18S8.] STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-'-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Statistios of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States from 1877-87.* ,, ,, <: , ~~..- :a o..·..~d ~ Z~''a"..- ..- ~ "'.~ ~ .~ "'" "'~ d .~ ~"O • d• ~ "'"" ….. ~ ~ '" … •.~ … ~Q)OOZ ~8~..-:!!l … ..-..- "0– Q) < ." 0 American Lay :r: ,;, d M.issionaries. ;:l'; …;. ~[i ~ Income . 8";:; 8~ "0 :;:: .d ~ 0 M. F. Z 0 r:JJ – – – – – – – – – – — — 1878…….. 124 55 109 9 181 484 10,391 16,039 $463,851.66 51~ 1879•……. 122 72. 115 9 115 11,366 17,104 427,6'd1.M 1880…….. 125 63 147 11 209 516 12,607 17,791 581;,844.82 1881. ..•…. 130 89 111 13 2'20 536 14,588 18,260 590,650.49 1882•……. 140 34 128 18 240 607 16,484 20,064 592,289.68 6.56,237.99 1883•….. ,. 159 92 133 21 265 585 18.6.56 21,253 1884…….. 163 108 143 24 285 746 19,897 25,914 693,122."0 813 21,051 25,269 699,983.70 1H85…….. 173 117 163 23 287 731 20,294 24,144 745,164.46 1886……..• 172 122 164 29 297 1887…….. lTd 134 154 30 298 756 21,420 23,329 784,157.59 Statistios of the Amerioan Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions from 1877-87,* , ', , , .S="ad~ American ,,d,'~ " 0. ~O '"ll$ Helper~. …'"~ Q:r:i .; .~ .; .; …;. Income . .~~.~ Others. Po< d "0. d ;:l'; ~ … Phys. – – – ~-gJJ .; 0 ~.s . …. ,,0Q) ~.~ ~"Q,')" S";:; .d "0 – – -r:JJ '" " " 0 M. F. S~ — ~ ~ ~~ ~ r:JJ .d – – – – – – – – 0 r:JJ :;:: ~IJ)Q) — Z ~ Z — Z- – 0 — — 1879… 19 144 (7 P.) 6 5 216 126 263 789 13,737 &53 26,170 $482,204.73 1879… 75 150 (7 P.I 7 5 234 132 300 739 15,125 690 26,930 518,386.06 1880… 75 156 (7 P.) 6 8 246 142 425 702 17,165 775 28,098 613,539.51 1881… 81 159 (5 P.) 11 10 250 141 365 1,211 18,446 858 33,360 691,245.16 1882… 82 155 10 10 261 148 438 1,3~6 19,755 910 31,95a 651,976.84 1883… 80 154. (6 P.) 9 7 26.3 144 369 1,314 19,364 930 35,625 590,995.67 10 7 245 H2 362 1,317 21,176 913 32,364 588,353.71 1884… 79 151 1885… 83 156 (6 P.) 12 6 248 147 212 1,824 23,210 913 30,941 625,832.54 18)<ij… 85 159 (10 P.) 11 7 257 151 412 1,441 26,129 90;3 37.762 658,754.42 1887… 89 168 (11 P.) 13 10 271 155 393 1,489 28.042 976 41.151 679,573.79 Statistios of the Amerioan Baptist Missionary Union from 1877-87.* Missionaries N . h' • Members (in Hea- Income. (M., F.) atlve Preac er" then Countries.) 1878 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 558 27,580 $278,168.63 1879 ……………. 141 548 38,466 252,677.61 1890 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162 616 40,087 290,851.63 1881 ……………. 170 680 42,226 288,802.84 1882 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 663 46,017 302,584.19 1883 ………..•…. 190 686 50.691 307,195.04 1884 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 812 53,649 328.527.21 18&S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231 791 55,941 362.026.50 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2'!6 785 56,440 384,996.73 1887…. · ……….. 248 780 58,108 353,109.46 .. These Comparative Tables were prepared for us by Rev. Charles C. Starbuck. Andover, Mass.-Ens.

of Income and Expenditure of the Missions of the United Brethren for the Year

RECKIPTS. £ B. d. £ •. d. £ B. d. DISBURS&III1NTS. Buildings and 00 Journevs• HousekeepiKg. I Total•• L Contributions from Members of the I. Expended for the several Missions :- a! Brethren's Congregations: £ 8. d. £.. d. £ 8. d. 1. Greenland …………………….. .. 76 5 5 540 14 6 616 19 11 1. On the continent of Europe ..•.• 924 1 10 2. Labrador………………………. . 369 17 1 2. In Great Britain and Ireland…• 1,177 3 7 869 17 1 a 3. Alaska ……………………….. .. 3. In North America………… … 452 5 1 4. Indian Mission in'North America .. . 496 i2 i 496 i2 i From the Brethren's Society 5. Moskito Coast………………….. . in Pennsylvania for Propa- iil5 '2 1,229 17 6 1,414 19 9 6. Demerara ……………………… . 150 I') 0 ting the Gospel….•..•……. 1,800 0 0 7. Surinam……………………… .. 2:i:i i4 10 725 7 8 150 0 0 —-2,252 5 1 959 2 6 8. South Africa; Western Province..• 539 16 4 892 211 931 19 3 4. Mission Proviuces- II. .. Eastern Province .. .. 491 I) 8 1,199 7 10 1,690 17 6 West Iudies, Eastern Province 5.5 18 4 36 8 10 – – – 10. Australia ……………………… .. 189 4 2 189 4 2 " Western" 29611 8 fl5;J 16 10 ~ 11. Central Asia ………………….. .. Surinam ………………….. . 136 19 0 35+ '5 2 II- 229 6 2 4,582 16 8 2,253 10 9 5,219 18 4 7,4TJ 9 ~ IL Contributions from Friends in other 12. West Indies-Grant for the Year 00 Christian Churches :- 1687 (including £199, ISs. for Jour- neysand Outfits)……………. .. ::! Add Deficiencyon the West India 1,099 18 0 fA 1. On the Continent of Europe- a. From the Societies and Dia- spora, exclusive of grant to Training School Account …….••• 370 3 9 ~ latter from Mission Fund .. 1,508 6 0 8,943 10 1Q =~ b. Missionary Associations and 363 6 3 Individual Friends……… 3,615 15 7 II. Trl!'ining for ~issio~ari~s at Niesky and :?!I – – ' – – 5,124 1 7 III England……………………….. .

2. In Great Britain and Ireland…. 1,995 9 3 Ill. For Sustentation……………………… 5,975 9 9 i 3. In North America……………. 68 17 5 3,759 17 8 m. Legacies and Endowments:- 7,188 8 3 Deduct Interest of Funds…… ..

1. Legacies- 2. Provision for Missionary Children:- – – – – 2,215 12 1 n. On the Continent of EUrope 1,961 3 2 a. Educa.tion, etc.. …………..••• ~ b. In Great Britain and Ireland 223 19 0 00· c. In North America……….. 20 0 0 IV. Exp<lnses of Management:- 1. Contribution to Mission Department 6,7971710 II: of the Unity's Elders' ConferesC6 I – – – – 2,205 2 2 2. Agents' and BOokkeepers' Salaries, 549 11 10 2. Interest of Endowment Funds- "Rents, Stationery…………… . 3. Postage and Freight………….. .. 939 Ii 2 ~ a. On the Continent of EUrope 1,1191 6 5 4. Books and Publications (including b. In Great Britain and Ireland 617 19 6 loss on sale of Missions Blatt, £12. Is.9d) ………………………… . – – – – 2,009 5 11 4.214 8 1 163 3 8 IV. From Mite Societies :- 1. On the Continent of Europe …•. 2. In Great Britain and Ireland.. .. 652 12 4 54 8 3 11 17 6 8. In North America………….. . 1,707 0 6 V. Interests, more received than paid .. . 43 0 0 V. Miscellaneous :-Grants in Aid ………. .. 133 8 6 'l'O'l' 910 OJJl.ciai Journeys …… .. TOTAL RECEIPTS ••••••••••••••••••••• 109 18 6 – – – – z – -32 -10 -0 165 18 8 TeTAL ExPENDITURE………………. .. £20,193 6 0 o Deficiency on the Year's Account…. £16.803 1 4 3.300 4 8 ~ £20,193 6 0 -.Periodical Account.t /01' SeptMnlJer;1ssS.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S J(ISSIONS

Statistios of Missions, December 31st, 1887.

.; s~~~~~ :~'~0~=;i~<~;~~.i1~~;"~'1Z–~:~"fcct'o~~~uicg'~.l-:ai~~Sl> ~ ::-8'~s8" as- . ' : ~ ~" ~ ————- – – – – 1U MISSION PROVINCES. . ~ '8~.~§ ill – ;~ :'~.Eag8l£~~~~ -~ !) ~§… 5,…l. tl s;l ~'1c:o1 ~ '1:1" – – Eo< — Greenland …………………… , 6 17 &Q! , – -~- ~~fd 1'~'1 Labrador.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 , -~ – -I"~ -l – Alaska ………………………. 2 6 12 80 31 6 108 225 i2 North America……. ………… 5 9 275 5,792 2,739 215 7,259 16,Ga; West Indies (West) Jamaica….. 20 ~ Wsr4~~~~!E:~.r~t. San*……. 5 2 6 50 1,289 125 59 824 2,2117 St. Croix…………….. ……. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 f>l 661 2,427 Antigua …………………..~ 9 13 6 136 3,482 1,220 127 2,634 7,463 St. Kitts……………………. 4 3 2 l~ 1,480 841 146 1,5';2 4.039 Barbadoes…. ………………. 4 4 i2 1,525 242 2159 1,'15 3,241 ~ 1,~~ ~ 1,~ 2'6~~ ~~'T:ko1bi~arcg,o;~.~.;.;.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:….:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:. 13~ 2 320 1,446 a.294 SSsu' rtl'~nra!mca,..:.r..e. 17 4 33377 490 1,036 :iii •6• 226 28,,235186 71,,470380 11,,761440 38,,50313 296,,223652 1~ 71 ………………… 3 123 8a77l 294 1,117 1,007 a,295 t………….. …. ~ 10 23 48 112 .• rICa, as.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. Australia ……..,…………….. a2 6 11 4 27 42 Central Asia…………………. 8 -127- –288- –4-811-1-,6-1-~1-~-,,-70-7- 16,722- 5,000" 31,869 84,201 *The statistics of the North American Indian Mission and of that in St. Thom~s and St. Jan are to a great extent the same as those for 1866, as no returns, or only very Imperfect ones, have come to hand from those fields.

A ffiassified Oatalogue Undenom. Chartered New England ,Society, OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES OF ALL THB 1662 A.D. Mildmav Training Home. PROTESTANT CHURCHBS, AND OF THB GREElt Harler.·House, Bow, London, and ORTItODOX CDURCH. TO THE NON-CHRISTIAN Chffe, Derbyshire.

WORLD, BY ROBERT N. CUST, LL.D./t LONDON. Episcopal. Church of England Diocesan Mis- [In TaE MISSIONARY REVIEW tor August, sions. p. f>lS (to whic~ we refer tl"e reader), Propagation of the Gospel. we spoke of thiS catalogue and gave a West India Mission to Rio Pongas. brief summary of it. Beinll' of gen- Cambridge University. ' eral permanent value, and showin~ at a Oxford University. glance the number and location of the mis- Universities. sionary agencies that are at work in the Cowley, i:lt. John, Oxford. world. We give the full catalogue so far as Promoting Christian Knowledge. the name and locality of each society is con- Melanesian. cerned, its church relation, and whether independent or otherwise. We would like to Gordon College. Church Missionary. !l"ivethe nature of the work in which each Coral Fund. IS engaged and its particular field of labor Missionary Leaves. (which are given in the catalogue), but we Church of England Zenana. cannot spare the space. South America.

A.-GREAT BRITAIN AND ITS COLONIES. London Jews.

DENOH. Whateley Establishments.

Undenom. British and Foreign Bible. Tabitha Mission (Arnott). .. Trinitarian. Mildmay Medical Mission and .. Baptist Translation. Hospital and Deaconesses. Religious Tract. …. Christian Vernacular Education. Episcopal Church of Scotland. China Inland• Missionary College, Dorchester. Turkish Mission Aid. Missionary Oollege, St. Augus- tine's, Canterbury. Freed Man's Mission Aid. Missionary College, Warminst!'t'. British Jews. Missionary College, Burgh, Lm- Rabinowitz's to the Jews. colnshire. Mildmay Jews. London Moravian Aid. Incorporated Society for Ad- North Africa. vancing Christian Faith, Methodist. Wesleyan London Conference. Santal Home Mission Aid. Primitive. Female Education in the East. U India Female Normal. British Syrian. New Connection. Welsh Calvinist or Presbyterian.

Zenana Medical. United. Salvation Army. Lethaby's Mission. Congreg'l. London Missionary. Mission to Lepers in India. Presbyt'u. English Church.

London Bible and Domestic Fe- • Scotch Church. male. Free Church. Woman's Mission Home. United Church. Lebanon Schools. Irish Church.

China Book and Tract Society. Original Secession Church. Presbyt'n. National Bible (Scotland). Inde~~nd. St. Krischona. lIiission (Basel). Mission Romande (Neufchatel). Frie~?s. ~/::~~~:}li~r~~~iation. General Protestant Evangelical (Glarus) Society. Bibl" Ch'n. Foreign Missions. FRANCE. Baptibt. Missionary Society. . E"angelical Mission (Paris). .. General alias Free Will Society. DENMARK. Ply. Breth. Blandford's Miss1On. •. Beer and others' Mission. l'ltate Mission. Bowden and others' Mission. Evangelical Missionary. :.!d~~~~:~f.:'s~o~~hers' Mission. SWEDEN. .Miscel. Miss Steer's Mission. Church of Sweden. Cornelius' Mission. Lund of Sweden. Hocquard's and Macdonald's Mis- Evangelical National Society. Missionary Union. Slone Allsgarius Societies~ Miss Gillard's Mission. Oster Gothland, Ausgarius So- Eoll's and Francombe's Mission. Arnott's Mission. ciet,y. Eyles' Mission. Woman's Missionary Society Winship's Mission. Miss Taylor's Moslem Schools. (Stockholm). Miss Reade's Mission. Forster's Mission. NORWAY. Wilmot Brooke's Mission. Independ. Missionary Society. Foreign Christian Miss. Society. .. Skrefsrud's Committee. .. Bishop Schninder's Committee.

(l) CANADA. RUSSIA. Episcopal. Church of Canada. Finland Missionary Society. Presbyt'n. Church of Canada. Greek Orthodox Church. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Baptist. Missionary Society. NETHERLANDS.

(2) NEW ZEALAND. Missionary Society, Rotterdam. Episcopal. Church of N'lw Zeaiand. Missionary Union, Rotterdam. Baptist. Missionary Society. Missionary Society, Utrecht. Mennonite Union (Baptist).

(3) AUSTRALIA. Lntheran Society. Java Committee. Episcopal. Chnrch of Aust.ralia. Reformed Missionary Society.

Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Ermelo Mission. Baptist. Missionary Society-Victoria. .. Missionary Society-Queensland. Christian Reformed Church. Baptist Missionary Society. Missionary Society-New South Central Committee.

Wales. Reformed Church, S. Africa. Missionary Society-South Aus- Bible Society. . tralia. Presbyt'n. Church of Australia. Union for Egypt.

Episcopal. Bishop of Perth's Committee. UNITED STATES, NORTH AMERICA.

Undenom. Aborigines' Protection Society. Episcopal.Church Foreign Mission. .. Methodist Church, North. (4) AFRICA. Methodist Church, Sonth. Episcopal. Chnrch Cape Colony and Natal. African Methodist Church. Congreg'l. Union. .. British lII. E. (Colored Church). Presbyt'n. Gordon Mission. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Methodist.Bishop Taylor's Mission. Lutheran. Colonial Missionary Society. .. Protestant Chnrch. Episcopal. Church of Sie. ra Leone. Free Will Missionary Society. .. Church of Lagos. African Zion Church. Congreg'l. Board of Foreign Missions. (5) Il'IDIA. Presbyt'n. Board of Missions, North. Independ. Bishop W. Taylor, self-support- .. Board of Missions, South. United. ing. Santal Bethel Mission. Cumberland. Santal Home Mission. Reformed General Synod. Gopalgung (Native Missionary). Reformed Church of the United B.-FoREIGN COUNTRIES. States. nal'~ist. Missionary Union, North. GERMANY. Southern Convention. Seventh Day. Moravian. Consolidated American (Colored). Berlin, No.1 Missionary Society. Barmen (Rhenish). Free. Bremen (N. German). Mennonite Conference. Gossner (Beriin, No. II.). Southern Colored, Africa. Leipzig. Tunker (German). Hermansburg. Lutheran Moravian Aid. , Schleswig-Holstein (Breklun). .. Church General Synod. Bavarian. Church Synodical Conferencr Neukirchen (Westphalian). East African (Berhn). Evangelical Mission, Ge1…c1 a: Stainger's Establishment. Conncil. Syrian Orphanage. Reformed German Church. Berlin Jerusalem Society. Friends, lIlissionary Aid Society. Kaiserwerth Deaconesses. Undefined, Reformed Chnrch. Dutch. Frauenverein (Berlin). Missionary Association. Frauen flir Morgenlande. H Bible Society (Basel). Bible Society (Bremen). EvaD:g-elical Association. Independent Lutheran Mission ForeIgn Chri8tian Miss. Society'. lIledical Missionary Society. (Zieman). United Brethren of Ohio. .. Associate Ref. Synod, South. Undenom. Bible Society. .. Tract Society. SWITZERLAND. Basel Mission. •• Woman's Union Mission.